Mo
2125 articles · 28 books-
Abstract
This study examines how diversity and inclusion are communicated in LinkedIn job advertisements as workplace communication texts. Using qualitative, discourse-oriented analysis of job advertisements from global hotel brands, the study identifies recurring discursive frames through which organisations construct inclusivity, including belonging-oriented language, celebration of diversity, formal equal opportunity claims, and well-being–focussed narratives. These discourses are realised through specific communicative signals such as non-discrimination statements, values-based cultural cues, identity-affirming language, and references to inclusive policies. The study proposes the Inclusive Recruitment Communication Process conceptual framework, explaining inclusive recruitment communication as a platform-mediated process linking discourse, signalling, and conceptualised applicant sensemaking.
-
Abstract
This study addresses the persistent misalignment between Arabic language curricula in Chinese universities and the communicative demands of Arabic-mediated business work. Adopting an explanatory sequential mixed-methods design, we surveyed 105 Chinese graduates who use Arabic in professional settings and conducted follow-up interviews with three lecturers responsible for Arabic for Business Purposes (ABP) courses. Exploratory factor analysis confirmed three reliable constructs: teaching methodology, workplace ability, and future training needs, while regression analyses showed that learner-centered, task-based teaching methodologies significantly predict graduates’ perceived workplace ability and heighten their awareness of ongoing training needs. The qualitative findings illuminated high-stakes communicative events such as negotiations, client correspondence, and intercultural meetings, and revealed systematic gaps between academic instruction and workplace discourse practices. Integrating quantitative and qualitative strands, the study proposes a dual-layer instructional model consisting of eight developmental stages and five interrelated competence domains that link classroom tasks to authentic business communication events. The model offers a contextualized pathway for redesigning ABP curricula in China and contributes to wider debates on how language-for-specific-purposes programmes can better support employability and professional communication readiness.
-
Abstract
In this article, the author uses the rhetorical concept of techne, here understood as a repeated engagement involving mind and body, to understand eating disorder recovery. The article relies on posts from the subreddit r/fuckeatingdisorders and personal story to explain how the behaviors and mindsets described by the posts are considered techne, and how recovery itself is an exercise in learning and relearning. This learning and relearning, also seen as the development of techne, is connected to deeper ontological claims about what it means to live in a body and recover in said body.
-
How do L2 writing subskills interact hierarchically? Insights from diagnostic classification models ↗
Abstract
This study examined the hierarchical structure among second/foreign language (L2) writing subskills using a Hierarchical Diagnostic Classification Model (HDCM). A pool of 500 essays composed by English as a Foreign Language (EFL) students was assessed by four experienced EFL teachers using the Empirically-derived Descriptor-based Diagnostic (EDD) checklist. Based on a literature review and the expertise of three content experts, several models were developed to reflect various hierarchical interactions among L2 writing subskills, including linear, divergent, convergent, independent, unstructured, mixed, and higher-order. The comparison of the models showed the presence of an unstructured interaction among L2 writing subskills, indicating that content is the foundational subskill for the mastery of vocabulary, grammar, organization, and mechanics. Higher mastery classes were also associated with higher educational levels, greater frequency of English use, and longer exposure to L2. Understanding the hierarchical relationships among L2 writing subskills can improve targeted instructional strategies and assessment practices. • A constrained version of existing DCMs is represented by hierarchical DCMs. • Models were developed to show hierarchical interactions among L2 writing subskills. • An unstructured interaction among L2 writing subskills was identified. • Higher mastery classes were associated with higher educational levels. • The classes were associated with greater English use and longer L2 exposure.
-
Abstract
The increasing adoption of automated essay scoring (AES) in high-stakes educational contexts necessitates careful examination of potential biases within the systems. This study investigates how the demographic composition of training data influences fairness in AES systems developed from finetuned large language models (LLMs). Using the PERSUADE corpus of 26,000 student essays, we conducted a systematic analysis using demographically restricted training sets to isolate the impact of training data demographics on LLM-AES performance. Each demographically restricted training set comprised essays written by one racial/ethnic group. Four variants of a Longformer-based AES were developed: one trained on demographically balanced data and three trained on demographically restricted datasets. An initial analysis of the human ratings indicated that demographic factors significantly predict human essay scores (marginal R² = 0.125), a pattern that is paralleled in national writing assessment data. LLM-AES systems trained on demographically restricted data exhibited small systematic biases (marginal R² = 0.043). However, the LLM trained on balanced data showed minimal demographic bias, suggesting that representative training data can effectively prevent amplification of demographic disparities beyond those present in human ratings. These results highlight both the importance and limitations of training data diversity in achieving fair assessment outcomes. • 12.5% of variance in human essay ratings was explained by demographics. • We construct demographically restricted training sets to isolate bias. • Balanced training data minimized LLM-AES bias across demographic groups. • LLM-AES trained on demographically restricted data showed more bias.
-
Abstract
This study revisits Sam Dragga’s research on ethical decision-making in document design, updating it to reflect contemporary concerns. Our findings indicate that participants today perceive the document design scenarios as significantly more unethical than those in Dragga's original study, with heightened attention to accessibility, cultural sensitivity, and social justice. While Dragga's study emphasized concerns over the consequences of document design choices, our results suggest a shift in focus toward the writer's intent. Participants frequently judged deliberate manipulation as unethical, even in cases where no direct harm was evident. These findings highlight the evolving ethical priorities in technical communication and underscore the need for practitioners and educators to reassess and revise the field's guiding principles to align with contemporary values of inclusivity and social responsibility.
-
Intercultural Communication in Technical and Professional Communication Classrooms: UNITE Strategies to Support Instructors’ Implementation of Intercultural Communication Collaborations ↗
Abstract
This article offers multiple strategies for instructors who are implementing intercultural communication (IC) projects in their classrooms for the first time. The strategies—referred to as UNITE—are based on five main stages that collaborative projects can follow: understanding and learning about IC collaborations, navigating the project prior to the classroom collaboration, introducing the project to students, tending the project throughout its duration, and ending the project. Using their years of experience in participating in the Trans-Atlantic and Pacific Project (TAPP), the authors provide examples and explanations of moves and activities that have worked in facilitating successful IC collaboration projects for students in their technical and professional communication courses.
-
Abstract
Workplace gossip has long been a pervasive and intriguing communication phenomenon within organizational settings, yet its impact on group and team dynamics (i.e., coworker relationships and team performance) remains a topic of considerable interest. Drawing upon social exchange theory, this study scrutinizes the interplay between workplace gossip, coworker exchange, team performance and gender. The findings suggest that positive and negative gossip significantly influences coworker exchange, which in turn impacts team performance. Teams with stronger coworker exchange exhibit higher team performance, even in the presence of workplace gossip, and gender has no effect on these dynamics. Implications for scholars and practitioners in the supply chains and logistics industries are discussed.
-
Abstract
Metaphor is a pragmatic device that might influence how arguments are evaluated. Beyond its cognitive and aesthetic value, metaphor also fosters linguistic intimacy, i.e., the feeling of belonging to an intimate community. The paper hypothesizes that linguistic intimacy might be particularly relevant in ad populum arguments, where a sense of belonging to the community endorsing the argument might influence the acceptance of the conclusion. In ad populum arguments, indeed, metaphors might act as a “concealed invitation” to accept and share a conclusion, encouraging effortful interpretation that results in a feeling of shared community. However, not all ad populum arguments are fallacious: they may reflect reasonable consensus, with the agreement with their conclusion depending on how they are framed. The article presents an empirical study investigating whether conventional and novel emotive metaphors vs. their literal counterparts within ad populum premises increase participants’ acceptance of the argument conclusion. The results showed that especially novel and negative metaphors in the premises make people less prone to evaluate the conclusion of ad populum arguments as logically acceptable, while conventional and positive metaphors in the premises makes them feel intimacy with the group of people supporting the conclusion, more easily leading to agreement with their conclusion.
-
Experimental Insights into the Influence of Logic and Pragmatics on Conditional Argument Evaluation ↗
Abstract
Research on conditional reasoning has long debated whether human rationality is best captured by logicist accounts or by pragmatically oriented approaches such as Relevance Theory, which highlight contextual and communicative factors. While the former predict reliable adherence to logical schemata (e.g., Modus Ponens and Modus Tollens), experimental evidence consistently reveals systematic deviations, such as endorsement of invalid inferences. The latter view attributes such patterns not to irrationality, but to pragmatic expectations that guide interpretation. This study contributes to this debate by examining how logical validity and pragmatic congruency jointly shape the evaluation of conditional arguments. We report two experiments employing a 2 × 2 factorial design. In Experiment 1, participants evaluated conditional syllogisms framed in the standard 'if/then' format. Results showed that pragmatic violations slowed responses and, crucially, facilitated detection of logical invalidity, without hindering performance on valid arguments. Experiment 2 reformulated the same arguments using the Periodic Table of Arguments to replace 'if/then' conditionals with lever-based structures. Here, participants exhibited a generalized tendency to resist conditional inference, resulting in improved rejection of invalid arguments but reduced recognition of valid ones. Across both studies, pragmatic congruency alone did not predict accuracy, but interactions between pragmatic expectations and logical form systematically influenced evaluations. Taken together, the findings suggest that pragmatics does not override logic but modulates its accessibility: violations of pragmatic expectations invite deliberation. At the same time, semantic scaffolding, such as explicit 'if/then' cues, supports deductive reasoning. We propose that natural argumentation depends on this interplay, highlighting the need for situated accounts of logos.
-
Abstract
User experience (UX) as both a vocation and a skillset is currently in the center of a wicked knot: emerging technologies such as generative artificial intelligence (GenAI) and large language models (LLMs) are (for the moment) widely accessible in unprecedented ways and are already heavily integrated into modern workplace practices and educational spaces. Further, workplace demands have led to a change in perception of the function and value of UX, and the field is facing new obstacles to hiring and research funding. Our article argues that a resituation of UX is needed: we-as instructors and administrators-need to focus on UX as an act of slow, embodied, and multimodal UX composition. To do this work, we offer the strategy of détournement as central to UX curriculum and preparing students for design work in a variety of rhetorical situations, expressed through our example assignments for instructors to implement within the college classroom.
-
Abstract
The rise of mass incarceration since the 1970s in the United States and the many ways that prisons touch our lives have positioned prisons as inevitable—even essential–-institutions (e.g., Davis, 2003). Prison abolitionists challenge this norm by offering alternatives that do not rely on prisons to solve social problems and address violence. Drawing from a collection of over 500 letters from the LGBT Books to Prisoners archive, we examine the many ways that abolitionist literacy practices contribute to envisioning this future. The literacy practices of the incarcerated letter writers, we argue, challenge the ways that incarcerated people are meant to engage and what they are meant to know, allowing for the building of new immaterial and material worlds. These queer immaterial worlds are the textual worlds where queer lives, experiences, and desires exist within the prison system; they are often ephemeral, leaving ghost-like traces as people navigate both the affirming and community-building role of literacy practices in prison, as well as the dangers associated with those same practices. The imaginative practice that these letter writers engage in is essential to the broader work that envisions a more abolitionist future. As acts of worldmaking, these literacy practices have much to teach us about what it means to imagine an abolitionist future, and to practice worldmaking in a world of impossibility.
-
Abstract
In this study, we examine the feasibility of augmenting student-written essays with those generated by large language models (LLMs) for scoring essays. We found that with correct instructions, generative AI systems such as GPT-4 and GPT-4o can generate essays similar to those written by students in terms of surface-level linguistic features, although material differences may still exist. Systematic analyses revealed that scoring models trained with synthetic data perform comparably to models trained using student essays, but the performance varies across prompts and the sizes of the model training sample. The augmented models could alleviate large discrepancies between human and AI scores on the subgroup level that may be introduced by a lack of training samples for a particular subgroup or due to inherent biases in LLMs. We also explored an established method – DecompX – on token importance to identify and explain AI predictions. Future research directions and limitations of this study are also discussed.
-
LinkedIn in Business and Technical Communication: A Textbook Analysis Grounded in Digital Literacy ↗
Abstract
The study highlights the crucial role of professional social media and LinkedIn instruction for students seeking employment. An analysis of 20 business and technical communication textbooks identifies significant gaps between textbook guidance and real-world expectations. Some textbooks in both fields fall short in offering actionable strategies for creating and maintaining a professional social media presence. While many textbooks emphasize the importance of social media or LinkedIn, most fail to provide concrete examples or best practices, such as keyword optimization for AI, effective networking strategies, and best practices for posting content. Grounded in digital literacy theory and professional identity formation, the study provides teaching recommendations, including the identification and adoption of supplemental materials to teach professional social media usage.
-
Review/Recenzja: Nancy Organ. 2024. Data Visualization for People of All Ages. Oxon: CRC Press; and Jen Christiansen. 2023. Building Science Graphics: An Illustrated Guide to Communicating Science Through Diagrams and Visualizations. Oxon: CRC Press ↗
Abstract
Typically, one might expect a review to highlight similarities, but here, I choose to place these books side by side for their contrasting perspectives.Before delving into the essence of the comparisons, it is important to recall the mission of the AK Peters Visualization Series.This series aims to capture what visualization is today in all its variety and diversity, giving voice to researchers, practitioners, designers, and enthusiasts.It encompasses books from all subfields of visualization, including visual analytics, information visualization, scientific visualization, data journalism, infographics, and their connection to adjacent areas such as text analysis, digital humanities, data art, or augmented and virtual reality ("AK Peters Visualization Series," n.d.).Both authors are practitioners who bring their expertise in communicating through visualized information and data.Jen Christiansen, who graduated in geology and art, is a senior graphics editor at Scientific American, while Nancy Organ, formally trained in statistics, has experience as a data visualization designer and educator.Each utilizes her unique skills for effective communication.Traditionally, rhetoric is understood as "a discipline concerned with the effective use of language, to persuade, give pleasure, and so on" (Matthews 2007).While this definition seems self-evident, it is essential to note that contemporary rhetoric encompasses all modes of communication.Interestingly, practitioners, educators, and researchers frequently refer to "the language [bold -EM] of data visualization," exploring its grammar, vocabulary, and stylistics (DataVis Lisboa 2020; "Visual Vocabulary," n.d.; Ben-Joseph 2016; Kandogan and Lee 2016).This context invites a closer examination of three key aspects: first, how various authors describe persuasive communication through information and data visualization, or as some call it, data storytelling; second, how to expand our rhetorical framework to include data, numbers, and statistics; and third, a deeper exploration of the audiences-crucial for rhetoricians-of data and information visualizations.As Burns et al. (2020) state.When designers create visualizations for communication, they make choices about encoding and design that they think will accurately and persuasively communicate their interpretation of the data.The ultimate interpretation of a visualization depends on both the designer and the reader. InventioBoth books target distinct audiences, as indicated by their titles.Building Science Graphics serves as both a textbook and a practical reference for anyone looking to convey scientific information through illustrations for articles, poster presentations, and beyond ("AK Peters Visualization Series," n.d.).In contrast, Data Visualization for People of All Ages is more approachable, specifically aimed
-
Abstract
This study investigates how the linguistic style of CEO digital communication influences audience engagement. Using an NLP pipeline with a panel regression model on a data set of 19,566 tweets from CEOs, this study reveals that linguistic clarity and an on-platform focus are the most robust predictors of engagement; syntactic complexity and the inclusion of external URLs consistently deter engagement metrics. The effects of stylistic choices like emojis and hashtags are less consistent and depend on the type of engagement being measured. These results offer an expanded understanding of digital communication for CEOs and provide direct implications for business communication pedagogy.
-
Assessing the effects of explicit coherence instruction on EFL students’ integrated writing performance ↗
Abstract
As a key attribute of effective writing, coherence remains challenging to teach in language classrooms, with traditional writing instruction frequently overlooking coherence in favor of discrete, rule-based features. This mixed-methods study investigates the effectiveness of explicit coherence instruction on English-as-a-Foreign-Language (EFL) students’ performance on integrated writing tasks. The study employed a controlled experimental design with 64 upper-intermediate-level undergraduate students at a Chinese university, drawing on Hasan’s Cohesive Harmony theory as the theoretical framework. Half of the participants (n = 32) in the experimental group received explicit instruction on coherence with a focus on cohesive chains and cohesive devices in integrated writing, while the control group (n = 32) received standard paraphrasing instruction. Quantitative analysis revealed that the experimental group showed significant improvements in coherence scores and multiple cohesive chain measures. Qualitative discourse analysis of six students’ writing samples from the experimental group demonstrated varying levels of improvement in writing coherence, with high-performing students showing better use of identity chains and pronoun references. The findings revealed that explicit instruction on coherence significantly improved students’ performance in creating coherent integrated writing, particularly through the development of cohesive chains and appropriate use of cohesive devices. This study underscores the pedagogical value of teaching coherence to enhance writing quality and provides concrete strategies for developing more effective teaching approaches for integrated writing tasks in EFL contexts. • The study examined 64 Chinese EFL students using mixed-methods experimental design. • Cohesive Harmony theory served as the framework for assessing writing coherence. • Explicit instruction significantly improved coherence in integrated writing tasks. • High-performing students demonstrated superior identity chain development.
-
Abstract
This article demonstrates how biometric technologies operate through security logics, and how technical communicators can resist the process of securitization through what we refer to as “opt-out logics.” We question security logics through a case example of public-facing documentation from the Transportation Security Administration on the use of biometric technologies for domestic travel at airports across the United States. Our analysis focuses on three security logics: improving efficiency, mitigating risk, and paternalistic concern for passenger experience. To consider how these logics structure encounters, both authors provide personal narratives of their experience with biometric technologies in airports. Finally, drawing from tactical technical communication, we offer opt-out logics as modes of resistance in three categories: documentation, pedagogy, and design. We argue tactics of resistance are ways technical communicators can engage in resisting the expectation to opt in to systems.
-
Abstract
This study examines how entrepreneurs’ public-speaking competence shapes investor sentiment and firm valuation in China’s emerging industries. Drawing on nine cases across digital technology, cryptocurrency, and new energy vehicles, we analyzed narrative structure, emotional marker density, credibility anchors, and delivery dynamics. Findings from this mixed methods study shows that while narrative structure and emotional marker density cues has no significant effect on Investor Sentiment, credibility anchors and delivery dynamics significantly enhance investor sentiment, which mediates their effect on firm valuation change. These results highlight that credibility anchors and delivery dynamics function as the strongest communicative signals, amplifying investor confidence and valuation outcomes. For practitioners, the study underscores the strategic value of cultivating credibility and delivery skills to strengthen market trust and access to capital. By linking communication and entrepreneurial outcomes, this research clarifies how rhetorical competence can be leveraged to support firm growth in competitive environments.
-
Abstract
Editors' Introduction to Volume 8 issue 4
-
Abstract
Businesses increasingly use Artificial Intelligence (AI) Applicant Tracking Systems (ATS) to screen job applicants’ résumés. A summative content analysis auditing how 18 business communication, business English, and technical communication textbooks cover résumés and AI ATS found a lack of consensus. The study identified the challenge of offering specific advice on emerging AI technology in textbooks. The article recommends writing and teaching practice changes when discussing emerging technology and creating or using textbook content.
-
Abstract
Self-reflection is expected in business communication teaching, but e-learning has been argued to create an illusion of direct experience as social presence. This study explores how participants’ negotiation of personal agency is constructed in a digital, asynchronic context. Using data collected from a digital classroom of a European business university, I show how participants enact specific strategies in their presentation of self. My aim is twofold: first, to explore how participants negotiate their social identities in a virtual community, and second, to better understand what both educators and enterprise can do to encourage successful dialogue and further humanize digital context.
-
Abstract
As noted in my previous editorial, this semester I've been adjusting to my new role as CDQ 's Editor-in-Chief. It has been rewarding working with Associate Editor Casey McArdle on our first issue together. In keeping with CDQ 's roots, Casey has been spearheading a comprehensive review of our in-house and public-facing documentation and streamlining our production processes. He also helped to shoulder the load associated with copyediting and producing the articles for this exciting issue. Later in this editorial, you'll hear more from Casey about generative artificial intelligence (GenAI), pedagogical trust, bridges between academia and industry, and accessibility as a core design competency. Meanwhile, I've been settling into my new role as Associate Professor and Chair of Professional and Public Writing at the University of Rhode Island, reconnecting with old friends, and making trips to the shore where I've observed firsthand how the coastline has changed. On clear days, it is now possible to identify windmills on the horizon offshore.
-
Abstract
As Technical and Professional Communication (TPC) adopts User Experience (UX) methods, gaps persist in integrating UX-specific knowledge and practices into curricula. This article advocates for Conversation Design (CxD) as a crucial yet overlooked intersection of TPC and UX. CxD focuses on creating human-centered interactions for chatbots, voice assistants and other conversational interfaces, aligning well with TPC's rhetorical foundations in audience, purpose, and context. Integrating CxD into TPC curricula equips students for emerging industry demands and drives academic innovation. The article defines CxD, examines its relevance to TPC, offers instructional strategies, and presents a course-based case study as a curricular model.
-
Abstract
Cookies, or small packets of data sent between programs, have become synonymous with the opaque practices for collecting, storing, and commodifying user-generated data. Convoluted language and misleading design practices impede user understanding and agency over the security of their data, including its collection, use, and storage. This article provides a brief history of cookies, presents concerns related to how websites inform users of the presence of cookies and their choices in how they are used, and introduces heuristics that align with technical and professional communication best practices for crafting user-centered cookie banners.
-
Abstract
Many linguistic studies of writing assume a single linear relationship between linguistic features in the text and human judgments of writing quality. However, writing quality may be better understood as a complex latent construct that can be constructed in a number of different ways through different linguistic profiles of high-quality writing styles as shown in Crossley et al. (2014). This study builds on the exploratory study reported by Crossley et al. by analyzing a representational corpus of 4,170 highly rated persuasive essays written by secondary-school students. The study uses natural language processing tools to derive quantitative representations for the linguistic features found in the texts. These linguistic features inform a k-means cluster analysis which indicates that a four-cluster profile best fits the data. By examining the indices most and least distinctive of each cluster, the study identifies a structured writing style, a conversational writing style, a reportive writing style, and an academic writing style. The findings support the notion that writers can employ a variety of writing profiles to successfully write an argumentative essay.
-
Abstract
This study investigated the impact of using ChatGPT 3.5 as a prewriting brainstorming tool on the overall quality of persuasive writing among five gifted seniors majoring in Arabic at the College of Education, Kuwait University. Giftedness, in this study, was not defined by innate advantages such as intelligence quotient (IQ) but was instead viewed from a multidimensional perspective, focusing on academic performance, writing skills, and personal traits that reflect intellectual engagement. Four participants were typically developing gifted students, while one participant was twice exceptional, both gifted and autistic. An integrated single-subject design with multiple probes across multiple baselines was used, with each participant serving as their own control. Repeated measures were used throughout the baseline, intervention, and maintenance phases to monitor intraindividual variability and examine the effectiveness of the intervention. The results indicated a significant increase in mean scores for persuasive essays from baseline to intervention for all participants, with continued improvement during maintenance for all but the twice-exceptional student, whose mean maintenance score remained unchanged from the intervention. While promoting ChatGPT 3.5 as a valuable brainstorming tool for persuasive writing, this study emphasizes its complementary role and recommends that writers engage in brainstorming using multiple resources before writing.
-
Problematyka stresu w sztuce oratorskiej. Innowacyjne zastosowanie modelu salutogenetycznego Aarona Antonovsky’ego we współczesnej dydaktyce retoryki ↗
Abstract
W tym interdyscyplinarnym artykule autorka podejmuje zagadnienie stresu mówców spowodowanego wystąpieniem publicznym, proponuje spojrzenie na prozdrowotną wartość kształcenia retorycznego w świetle teorii salutogenezy Aarona Antonovsky’ego oraz doradza stosowanie modelu salutogenetycznego w metodyce pracy nauczyciela retoryki. Autorka twierdzi, że odpowiednio zaprojektowane kształcenie oratorskie wpływa na rozwój silnego poczucia koherencji u osób uczących się sztuki wymowy. Trzy składniki tego konstruktu, czyli poczucie zrozumiałości, poczucie zaradności i poczucie sensowności, działając razem, pomagają człowiekowi zachować zdrowie w konfrontacji ze stresorami – i wszystkie mogą być rozwijane poprzez naukę retoryki. W oparciu o koncepcję Antonovsky’ego zostały tutaj sformułowane trzy cele psychologiczne w dydaktyce retoryki – świadome dążenie do nich adeptów/adeptek tej sztuki powinno zwiększać ich zasoby odpornościowe.
-
Abstract
The article analyzes the rhetorical strategy of the public health campaign “Stop udarom” (Stop Strokes), treating it as an example of health communication within the framework of Rhetoric of Health and Medicine (RHM). The aim of the study is to examine how the campaign employs classical persuasive appeals - ethos, logos, and pathos - to guide the audience through three stages of communication: conveying knowledge, eliciting emotion, and motivating action. The analysis shows how various modes of expression, formats, and linguistic devices serve persuasive functions. The study contributes to the growing body of research on the rhetoric of health discourse and may serve as a reference point for the design of future preventive campaigns.
-
Abstract
Celem artykułu jest omówienie podejść badawczych związanych z analizą ramowania (framing), ze szczególnym uwzględnieniem retorycznego spojrzenia na ramowanie. Punktem wyjścia rozważań jest zakorzenienie framingu w naukach humanistycznych i społecznych. Ten podział rzutuje na różnorodność metod i procedur badawczych, a także na potencjalny przedmiot badań – od przekazów werbalnych po multimodalne, jak na przykład wizualizacje danych. W artykule wskazuje się na główne różnice oraz przywołuje przykłady badań w różnych nurtach, by zaproponować możliwą ścieżkę badawczą w nurcie krytyki retorycznej.
-
Charisma, ideology, and pragmatism: Unpacking leadership rhetoric in initial COVID-19 responses in the United States, the United Kingdom, and New Zealand ↗
Abstract
Leadership rhetoric during crises is essential for fostering public compliance and trust. This study employs a rhetorical criticism approach to investigate the communication strategies of national leaders during the initial stage of the COVID-19 pandemic in the United States, the United Kingdom, and New Zealand (Donald Trump, Boris Johnson, and Jacinda Ardern), utilizing the Charismatic, Ideological, and Pragmatic (CIP) leadership framework. Through a detailed analysis of speeches, it uncovers how each leader addresses the unique challenges posed by the pandemic, indicating that a mixed approach, exemplified by Ardern, is efficient in navigating complex crises, highlighting the significance of adaptable and context-sensitive communication strategies. This study contributes to the field of rhetorical criticism by offering insights into the effectiveness of diverse appeals during global challenges, underscoring the importance of flexibility. The analysis provides valuable perspectives for policymakers, communicators, and scholars.
-
Which gender provides more specific peer feedback? Gender and assessment training’s effects on peer feedback specificity and intrapersonal factors ↗
Abstract
This study investigated the effects of assessor gender (male vs. female), fictitious assessee gender (male vs. female), and assessment training (with vs. without) on peer feedback specificity (i.e. localisation and focus) and intrapersonal factors (i.e. trust in the self as an assessor and discomfort). This study involved 240 undergraduate psychology students (nMen=120, nWomen=120), with half receiving assessment training and the other half receiving the task instructions. Participants were divided into eight subgroups based on training condition and their self-reported gender to provide peer feedback to three writing samples (poor, average, excellent quality) by fictitious male or female peer assessees in Eduflow. A total of 3017 peer feedback segments were analysed, revealing that trained or untrained male and female assessors were comparable in most peer feedback specificity categories when assessing fictitious male or female assessees. Nonetheless, we also found that female assessors excelled in certain categories of peer feedback specificity, while male assessors also demonstrated competencies in other categories. Results also showed that assessors who received assessment training provided localised peer feedback in all the writing samples. Finally, gender and training did not affect participants’ trust in their abilities and (dis)comfort when providing peer feedback.
-
Abstract
This summer my professional life was marked by a number of exciting changes. In addition to assuming the role of editor in chief of CDQ and producing my first issue, I stepped down from a longterm role with the editorial team at Kairos: A Journal of Rhetoric, Technology, and Pedagogy. In a bittersweet note, I received (and gave) a multitude of well wishes to the amazing colleagues and collaborators I had at Colorado State University, including Sue Doe, Lisa Langstraat, Tobi Jacobi, Todd Ruecker, Sarah Cooper, Chad Hoffman, Tiffany Lipsey, Dinaida Egan, and Meg Suter, while I started a new role as Chair of the Department of Professional and Public Writing at the University of Rhode Island. It was a summer full of packing, unpacking, painting—and new processes, policies, and people. Throughout this moment, I spent a great deal of time reflecting on this change. For instance, I reflected on what CDQ means to the fields of communication and user experience design (CD/UX), technical and professional communication (TPC), and writing and rhetoric studies (WRS). Similarly, I reflected on my editorial philosophy and how I will shape and alter it now that I've been entrusted with serving as steward of CDQ. In this opening editorial, I remark on three themes that emerged while contemplating these changes: gratitude, care, and resilience.
-
Abstract
Drawing on insights from environmental systems and cross-disciplinary knowledge about ecology, this multimodal video essay narrates the collaborative process of three writing center practitioners as they created a curriculum for a professional development series on writing center ecologies—a curriculum rooted in ecological principles of scale, relationality, care and wellbeing, belonging, sustainability, and justice. Utilizing the power of image, sound, and audio, the trio brings each principle to life, sharing their personal and professional stories to highlight the importance of understanding place, culture, and power in shaping writing center dynamics. They advocate for care, sustainability, and justice in writing center practices by considering the long-term and large-scale impact of daily practices and relationships on broader systemic issues. Through this process, they not only exemplify what an ecological approach to writing center work looks like in our ecosystems, but also imagine the possibilities of how it can enhance writing center values, practices, and policies.
-
Racialized Rhetorics of Knowing in Black-white Encounters: Theorizing the Fatal Consequences of Epistemic Violence against Black Communities ↗
Abstract
This article is a case study of the fatal consequences of epistemic violence perpetrated against members of the Black community during encounters with white “professionals” such as healthcare workers and law enforcement officers. Informed by my own family’s experiences of the healthcare system in the U.S., I analyze two public cases—the neonatal death of a renowned Black scholar’s baby, and the gruesome murder of George Floyd—as twenty-first century examples of how racialized rhetorics of knowledge-making threaten the survival of Black communities, including babies. Using Dotson’s epistemic violence as a critical framework, I theorize how the disregard for a pregnant Black woman’s articulation of pain at a hospital in the white side of town and the gasps of “I can’t breathe” in Black men’s encounters with white police officers instantiate the denial of Black people’s epistemic status about their bodies, highlighting the fatal consequences of such denials for Black lives.
-
Abstract
The sequence of exercises described here represents a version of an essay we often assign our students in the Expository Writing Program (EWP) at New York University. Borrowing the concept of “the positionality story” from Christina V. Cedillo and Phil Bratta (2019), we advocate for reconceptualizing the personal (writing about personal experience) as the positional (confronting the social, cultural, and linguistic factors that shape and differentiate one’s personal experience from another’s). While drawing on the personal to embolden a student’s voice, motivate probing analytic work, and create innovative writing communities has been a long standing practice of ours, the move to the positional is a new approach that, we find, helps today’s NYU students become more rhetorically and culturally “attuned” to our globally and linguistically inclusive institutional writing environment (see Leonard 2014).
-
Abstract
Editors' Introduction to Volume 8 issue 3
-
Abstract
With a view to better preparing teachers to engage in linguistically responsive feedback practices, we examined what 120 preservice secondary English language arts teachers (PSETs) considered to be “useful” and “appropriate” feedback to English learner (EL) writers by analyzing posts to an online database of student writing and teacher feedback. Findings of this qualitative study show that PSETs valued linguistic diversity, shared many core orientations of linguistically responsive teaching, and sought to give ELs holistic writing feedback; however, they ultimately equated useful feedback with error correction. PSETs were highly attuned to EL errors, but they were not able to connect different types of errors to language development and could not determine which errors were appropriate to correct given the student’s proficiency level. Furthermore, PSETs largely ignored ELA content and attributed appropriate EL feedback to teacher bilingualism rather than recognizing the need to learn about ELs’ interests and backgrounds. We suggest equipping PSETs with skills to learn about ELs and leveraging extant PSET attention to grammar with additional knowledge of language development processes. Identifying proficiency-level-appropriate errors could allow PSETs to selectively correct errors and provide space for more substantive feedback on ELA content.
-
North Woods Project: Mobilizing Digital Field Methods and Art-Based Research for Science Communication and Environmental Advocacy ↗
Abstract
This webtext juxtaposes six exercises in place-based writing, locative, media, and creative methods during a “BioBlitz” held at a nature reserve. Four frameworks inform the six educational interventions: “creative-critical electorate fieldwork,” Indigenous environmental justice, deep mapping and critical cartography, and analog/digital/post-digital writing. Readers can explore descriptions of all six workshops, authored by the facilitators. Together, the pieces that make up the “North Woods Project” show the array of paths that researchers and practitioners in arts, sciences, and technology can take when united by a single location and a shared theoretical framework.
-
Abstract
We argue that the commonly used metrics for science communication video engagement, such as the number of views, reveal little about the longer-term impact on viewers. To explore this potential impact, the authors analyzed the comments of a video they created with Kurzgesagt, a professional science communication YouTube channel with 20 million subscribers. The video, “We lied to you…and we’ll do it again,” directly addresses the challenges of simplifying complex content for viewers. Such simplifications will never be able to capture a scientific topic’s nuances, so Kurzgesagt strives for transparency about each video’s limitations, with the goal of inspiring viewers to learn more.
-
Abstract
LinkedIn has emerged as a dominant platform for professional networking and career development, yet bibliometric analyses on its scholarly landscape remain scarce. This study systematically maps LinkedIn research using 1,273 peer-reviewed publications from Web of Science (WoS), following the SPAR-4-SLR protocol. To address four core research questions, we analyze (1) thematic structures and evolution, (2) collaboration and citation networks, (3) publication venues and citation metrics, and (4) emerging trends. Key bibliometric indicators—total citations (25,461), h- index (38), and publication trends—were analyzed, while co-citation and bibliographic coupling (WoS) and keyword co-occurrence (Scopus) network analyses were conducted using VOSviewer. Results reveal a sharp publication increase, peaking at 204 in 2023, with Computers in Human Behavior (19 papers, 898 citations) and PLOS One (10 papers, 897 citations) as leading outlets. Research clusters focus on recruitment, professional branding, and LinkedIn’s role in organizations, though empirical validation remains limited, particularly regarding career outcome predictions. Findings offer a structured knowledge base for academia and industry. Limitations include reliance on WoS for citations and Scopus for keywords, potentially introducing data set inconsistencies. Future research should integrate cross-database approaches and explore LinkedIn’s role in AI-driven recruitment.
-
Abstract
Tematem tego artykułu jest retoryka komunikacji medialnej stosowanej przez Siły Obronne Izraela (IDF), a materiał badawczy stanowią posty publikowane na oficjalnym profilu IDF na Facebooku. Analizowane posty obejmują okres od 7 października 2023 roku do 5 stycznia 2025 roku. Retoryczna analiza hasbary (propagandy IDF) opiera się na semiologii Rolanda Barthesa i teorii dyskursu Michela Foucaulta, a także na tradycji retoryki krytycznej w badaniach retorycznych. Te perspektywy metodologiczne skutecznie uchwytują procesy, poprzez które reprezentacja rzeczywistości zostaje zmistyfikowana. W ujęciu Barthesa zjawisko to można rozumieć jako mit. Z perspektywy retoryki krytycznej artykuł analizuje nie tylko oficjalne narracje, ale także to, co zostało celowo pominięte. Bada on środki retoryczne konstruujące mit IDF jako moralnej organizacji, w tym perswazję poprzez etos, charakter i eufemizmy. Równie istotnym elementem procesu mitologizacji i mistyfikacji IDF jest wykluczenie treści podważających moralne cnoty armii. W związku z tym analiza mitu IDF uwzględnia zarówno retorykę oficjalnych reprezentacji, jak i retorykę potoczną, ponieważ dyskurs czerpie znaczenie ze strategii włączania i wykluczania. Takie rozumienie krytycznej retoryki wpisuje się w twierdzenie Kennetha Burke’a, że analiza retoryczna powinna być zawsze gotowa do demaskowania mistyfikacji.
-
Rhetorical and linguistic devices in the argumentation against supporting Ukraine in the radicalized Polish media sphere ↗
Abstract
This article reports on an analysis of salient argumentative schemes, rhetorical devices and linguistic choices that are characteristic of, but also problematic for, the public deliberation in Poland on the acceptable degrees and forms of assistance provided to Ukraine and Ukrainians. By identifying the historical origins of anti-Ukrainian sentiment and the current media stereotypes used as premises in deliberation on the Ukraine war, the study traces how arguments are enhanced, sometimes through topoi and fallacies, by communicators that are against supporting Ukraine. The study draws on a multimodal dataset of textual and audio-video materials from 2022-2024. The larger aim is to enhance critical rhetorical literacy through an overview of the rhetorical strategies that render even unsound arguments acceptable and appealing.
-
Abstract
This study explores student engagements with hybrid writing courses, revealing their experiences and perceptions of a modality that blends in-person and online instruction. Hybrid learning as a format is often overshadowed by its association with fully online instruction. After a number of writing courses on our campus were redesigned for hybrid delivery, we conducted interviews and focus groups with students taking those courses. What we found, among other things, was that students largely saw hybrid writing courses as striking a balance between the flexibility of online learning with opportunities for human contact and the social presence afforded by in-person class meetings. Even more intriguing, though, was how students talked about the purposes of—and relationships between—the online and in-person components of their hybrid courses. In other words, it was not just the case that students appreciated hybrid learning, but also that clear patterns emerged in the meanings and values they ascribed to the constituent elements of these courses and the perceived cohesiveness of instruction across the modes. This study ends with implications for the design and implementation of hybrid writing courses, and it emphasizes the need for further scholarship that recognizes the unique affordances and challenges of this instructional modality.
-
Beyond Digital Literacy: Investigating Threshold Concepts to Foster Engagement with Digital Life in Technical Communication Pedagogy ↗
Abstract
As digital technologies rapidly evolve, updating and enhancing models of digital literacy pedagogy in technical and professional communication (TPC) becomes more urgent. In this article, we use "digital life" to conceptualize the ever-changing ways of knowing and being in postinternet society. Using collaborative autoethnography, we investigate features of threshold concepts in TPC pedagogy that may support models of digital literacy that are resistant to tools-based definitions, foster student agency, and facilitate accessibility, equity, and justice.
-
Abstract
The widespread adoption of GenAI tools has the potential to reproduce hegemonic and colonial discourse as the writing process is radically disrupted. As a writing center in an Indigenous-serving institution, we address GenAI’s reproduction of privileged discourses through framing writing as a conscious political act of survivance and work to re-establishing writers’ rhetorical sovereignty through place-based pedagogy. In this praxis-oriented piece, we demonstrate how writing centers can use their values as a foundation to develop strategies that empower GenAI users to re-enter the writing process and reclaim agency.
-
Abstract
We all know that the budget for an institution’s Writing Center is not the same as the budget for a Division 1 Football team. Recently, the other tutors and I at the Mary G. Walsh Writing Center at Salem State University got an email that we always dread: “We don’t have the budget for all of the tutors that we have put into the schedule. Can anyone lower the amount of hours they asked to work this semester?” Because the Writing Center does not have the biggest budget in the institution, it is always a struggle to sustain operations budgetarily. Those in charge of the Writing Center spend a lot of their time trying to get more money from administration and writing grants just to keep the place running. Like a lot of industries, it is a worry that the administration will find AI to be cheaper than hiring human tutors. It will be much cheaper just to have one chatbot to service many students and have the IT department keep it running. It is true that AI can be used to tutor people today. However, the AI takeover will not be anytime soon (Khan, 2024). Nevertheless, that fear has already made it to those in the Writing Center. Just because it is not going to happen this semester or next semester, does not mean that it will never happen. At some point it will be cheaper to get a chatbot up and running instead of paying all of the student tutors (Svanberg et. al., 2024). This is something that a lot of industries will have to grapple with eventually, including writing centers. Keywords : Writing Center, AI, Budgets, AI Takeover
-
Abstract
This study investigates student perspectives and usage of generative AI writing and learning tools, like ChatGPT, in their writing and learning processes through interviews with 15 undergraduate students at Middlebury College. Researchers uncovered how students perceive and interact with generative AI in their writing and learning practices. The study methodology consisted of semi-structured interviews, with questions focused on eliciting experiences and attitudes related to ChatGPT. Analysis of transcripts using open coding revealed that students found ChatGPT to be a helpful tool for structuring academic and personal writing and learning tasks. However, students also expressed ethical concerns about academic integrity and a range of positive, neutral, and negative attitudes towards using generative AI. Students actively using ChatGPT exhibited pragmatic attitudes about improving efficiency and productivity while non-users expressed reservations about intellectual impacts and cheating. First year students tended to have the strongest anti-ChatGPT sentiments. The researchers applied findings to writing center praxis, including training interventions focused on ethical technology use, student values, and workload pressures. The study underscores the importance of nuanced approaches to incorporating generative AI, in writing centers that consider its benefits alongside its ethical risks.
-
Abstract
This paper explores the implications of Artificial Intelligence (AI) on writing center instructions and presents a professional development workshop designed for writing center tutors to help them discover the affordances and the constraints of using AI in tutoring. Since AI became increasingly integrated in the academic environment, writing center tutors face new challenges and opportunities in supporting the students’ writing. The paper highlights key strategies for tutors to integrate AI awareness into their teaching practices, ensuring they remain effective in guiding students through the writing process while fostering academic integrity. Through a combination of theoretical insights and practical exercises, this professional development initiative promotes a balanced approach, emphasizing both the potential and limitations of AI in the writing center context. The goal is to prepare tutors for the evolving landscape of academic writing and enhance their ability to support students in a technology-driven educational environment. Keywords : AI policy, writing center practices, workshop, AI assisted writing, tutor training In the fall of 2022, a writer visited the Kathleen Jones Writing Center at Indiana University of Pennsylvania (IUP) to schedule a writing tutorial. Their main objective for the session was to ensure that their piece sounded more humane. During the session, the writer disclosed that their paper had been generated by ChatGPT and sought assistance to avoid detection by their professors. Although there was no existing policy on AI at the time, the tutor politely informed the writer that the center only worked with human-authored pieces. Following this incident, the director of the IUP Writing Center established an AI task force, with its first mission being the creation of an official AI policy for the center. As PhD candidates in Composition and Applied Linguistics, the task force members knew their AI policy should not violate the objectives of first-year Composition classes. As a result, the policy recognizes AI as “not reflective of a student’s own understanding and effort and, thus, is not acceptable, unless authorized specifically by the instructor/administrator.” The Kathleen Jones White Writing Center at IUP supports student success and engages in creating AI policies for the departments to implement in their classrooms. While concerns about AI’s potential to reduce students’ engagement with writing are valid, writing center tutors as well as students have also explored its potential benefits. For instance, ChatGPT could serve as a writing coach or a source of inspiration (Kleiman, 2022), or it might “support bottom-up writing skills, freeing up time, space, and energy for more advanced aspects of composition” (Daniel et al., 2023, p. 37). Mollick and Mollick (2023) provide a list of ways students can engage with AI as a partner in their work. For instance, AI can assist students in writing by offering real-time feedback, suggesting improvements in grammar and style, and providing creative prompts, allowing them to refine their work while enhancing their writing skills. Moreover, AI has the potential not only to enhance writing processes, but to transform or even redefine them—much like Google Docs redefined collaborative writing by enabling real-time, location-independent co-authoring (Puentedura, 2013). As a result of this growing body of literature that emphasizes the potential benefits of AI, the writing center held a tutor training about AI to help tutors direct their writers who use AI in the writing session. One of the ways to make writing center tutors aware of students’ challenges and concerns and help them overcome those challenges is to conduct a professional development workshop, which we did at Kathleen Jones White Writing Center. This workshop was designed and led in February 2024 and aimed to highlight the importance of creating a united AI policy to help tutors work with students who use AI tools to write their papers. It also aimed to help tutors discuss possible challenging situations around AI that they might expect in the writing center. One more goal of that workshop was to compare the feedback given by writing center tutors with AI feedback provided by ChatGPT to learn specific features of AI writing and to recognize its rhetorical moves. This workshop was titled Overview of AI Technology and its Relevance to Writing Center Support and consisted of four main parts: (a) discussion of different challenging issues concerning AI technology; (b) lecture and discussion, which focused on the introduction of AI and open discussion about its use; (c) an activity part that focused on proving different types of feedback and comparing human and AI feedback; (d) and creating a brief draft of a united AI policy that would help tutors work with students who use AI to write their papers.
-
Abstract
This study examines Fortune 500 companies’ mental health-related Facebook posts during Mental Health Awareness Month from a CSR perspective. Analyzing 6,264 posts revealed low engagement (1.84%), with half of the posts aligning with WHO-recommended content areas. Posts spanned all CSR typologies, employing diverse information strategies but limited dialogic communication. Despite low engagement, audiences responded positively, particularly to posts on public health, employee involvement, mental health promotion, and human rights. Hyperlinks, graphics, and multimedia boosted interaction and emotional resonance. Findings deepen understanding of effective health-related CSR communication and offer insights into authentic and empathetic CSR strategies for communication training.
-
Abstract
Editors' Introduction to Rhetoric of Health and Medicine 8-1.
-
English Communication Skills in International Business: Industry Expectations Versus University Preparation ↗
Abstract
In the globalized labor market, skills gaps between industry expectations and university preparation are becoming more prevalent. English communication skills (ECS) are vital soft skills in all workplaces, particularly in international business, where English is commonly used as a lingua franca. This case study examined the nexus between academia and industry regarding the instruction of ECS and their applicability to meet the requirements of the globalized business landscape by collecting data from 43 personnel in the international ready-made garment (RMG) industry in Bangladesh. The research reveals that English courses in higher education do not adequately address the communication needs of the international RMG business, which requires practical experience in the workplace, trade-specific vocabulary, intelligibility, and clarity rather than a high level of fluency. The study recommends promoting the teaching of English for general business purposes in Bangladesh by integrating theoretical and practical learning in the classroom and workplace as part of the curriculum.
-
Designing for Engagement: Evaluating Perception of Quick-Response (QR) Codes in Informal Environmental Education and Outreach Materials ↗
Abstract
Incorporating Quick Response (QR) codes in informal environmental education signage is widespread, but existing studies primarily focus on marketing rather than engagement in environmental issues. We present two case studies that provide new insights into the potential usefulness of QR codes as a mediating tool in informal environmental education and outreach. Overall, few participants attempted to read QR codes, but 73% of survey-takers had positive perceptions, decreasing with age. Education level did not impact perceptions. We surmise that interest in linked information influenced QR code use the most and suggest best practices for their incorporation into informal learning materials.
-
What We Bring with Us: A Multivocal Look at the Experiences of Two-Year College Peer Writing Tutors ↗
Abstract
This article examines two-year college peer writing tutors’ preparedness for the emotional labor of writing center work. Through stories, this multivocal piece shares the experiences of nine current and former peer tutors from a writing center at a large midwestern technical college and challenges the narrative of two-year colleges as remedial spaces.
-
Establishing Best Practices: Guidelines for Starting or Improving an Embedded Tutoring Program in the Writing Center ↗
Abstract
In recent years, the college writing center at our community college began an embedded tutoring program in hopes of reaching more developmental English students. A combination of the pandemic and the temporary shift to online-only tutoring, pandemic funding opportunities, and changes in the college’s developmental education program led tutors to rethink how best to help developmental students succeed. Ultimately, this article shows that developing our embedded tutoring program facilitated a partnership between instructors, tutors, and students that resulted in higher academic performance, student and faculty engagement, and faculty buy-in.
-
Abstract
This writing assignment, titled Metacognitive Analysis, prompts awareness of metacognition in learners early in their medical disciplines as they critically evaluate their process for making medical decisions. The Metacognitive Analysis assignment is completed by first-year graduate health profession students in a master’s level physician assistant (PA) course focused on the development of critical thinking and clinical decision-making. Throughout the semester, patient teaching cases are discussed and dissected by the students in small-group, problem-based learning sessions. In the Metacognitive Analysis assignment, students extend this learning by evaluating their own individual decision-making process in relation to concepts of intuitive and analytic reasoning.
-
“That Poem Was Pretty Wild to Me”: On Personal Safety and Precarious Moments in Teacher Candidates’ Responses to Sexual Assault Narratives ↗
Abstract
Please note that some discussions of domestic, sexual, and racial violence are included in this article. This article explores how teachers and students in a teacher training program constructed precarious moments by engaging with sexual assault literature and pedagogy that centers rape culture and sexual trauma. In this qualitative feminist study, 23 participants took up readings of a sexual trauma text set and responded to pedagogy for teaching such texts with adolescent students in the Canadian K-12 public school system. A focal aim of this project is to think ahead to how teachers in training might cultivate radical communities prepared to address the pervasiveness of sexual assault and the insidiousness of rape culture in the secondary English classroom. As such, the ways in which teacher candidates’ experiences of and witnessing precarious personal safety, as well as how precarious moments impacted their attitudes toward considering this pedagogy in particular, are analyzed.
-
AI-Based Writing Assistants in Business Education: A Cross-Institutional Study on Student Perspectives ↗
Abstract
In a cross-institutional study, this article shares research findings about business student perceptions and experiences using an automated writing assistant program based on traditional artificial intelligence. Using a mixed-methods approach, we share student responses to Grammarly’s suggested revisions and provide insight into students’ confidence levels and correctness in workplace written communication. Finally, this study concludes with a discussion of the implications of this work related to business communication education and research, as well as possibilities for the future.
-
Abstract
Amid a multitude of languages, English is given primacy in business and commerce in India. This study examines the language choices and usage pattern in the corporate world to understand how the diverse linguistic base of employees is utilized across the workplace. Data were collected through Google Forms and in-depth interviews. Results show that English is the preferred language for all official communications. A strong command over English is crucial for job interviews and client requirements. However, employees prefer regional languages when conversing informally, and a majority also want regional languages to be a part of the formal communication process.
-
A meta-analysis of relationships between syntactic features and writing performance and how the relationships vary by student characteristics and measurement features ↗
Abstract
Students’ proficiency in constructing sentences impacts the writing process and writing products. Linguistic demands in writing differ in terms of both student characteristics and measurement features. To identify various syntactic demands considering these features, we conducted a meta-analysis examining the relationships between syntactic features (complexity and accuracy) and writing performance (quality, productivity, and fluency) and moderating effects of both student characteristics and measurement features. A total of 109 studies (effect sizes: 871; the total number of participants: 24,628) met the inclusion criteria. Results showed that there was a weak relationship for syntactic accuracy (r = .25) and complexity (r = .16). Writers' characteristics, including grade level and language proficiency, and measurement features, writing genres, writing outcomes, whether the writing task is text-based or not, and type of syntactic complexity measures, were significant moderators for certain syntactic features. The findings highlighted the importance of writer and measurement factors when considering the relationships between linguistic features in writing and writing performance. Implications were discussed regarding the selection of syntactic features in assessing language use in writing, gaps in the literature, and significance for writing instruction and assessment. • Aimed to depict the relationships between syntactic features and writing performance. • Found weak relationships between syntactic features and writing outcomes. • Relationships vary as a function of student characteristics and measurement features. • Noun phrase complexity might be more valid than some traditional syntactic complexity measures. • Findings have important implications for writing assessments.
-
Abstract
Summer 2025, " "Peitho, " and "Vol. 27.4. " Underneath that are the words "Menstrual Rhetorics" in a large handwriting font (white with light turquoise offset), and under that, "and Girlhood Culture" in a light orange font.On the right side of the image is an assemblage of red flowers on a menstrual pad.On the left side, a circle with two dark coral drops in the middle and a # sign at the top of the circle.Toward the bottom of the image is a calendar with drops on specific dates indicating a menstrual period.At the bottom of the image are the words "PERIOD power, " and "Talking periods for and with all bodies that menstruate.
-
Abstract
Abstract This introduction defines crumpling the timeline as a classroom practice in which instructors and students explore medieval texts alongside twentieth- and twenty-first-century works. In this special issue, some contributors describe teaching strategies that pair premodern literature with overtly “medievalist” contemporary works. Other contributors engage students in analyzing themes, questions, and rhetorical strategies found both in medieval texts and in more recent works that do not explicitly invoke the Middle Ages. Developments within medieval studies as a field necessitate new ways of conceptualizing the relationship between the present and the past. Often surprised by the common ground between medieval preoccupations and our own, students embrace the opportunity to incorporate their own cultural expertise into classroom conversations.
-
Abstract
Abstract Although the collected essays in this special issue were not expressly intended to address the impact of the digital environment on current pedagogies, all the contributions demonstrate in one way or another how computer-based communication modifies the work of teachers and students. Using the key concepts of hybridity, spatiality, connectivity, and user response, this essay describes how the internet, as the dominant twenty-first-century medium for knowledge exchange, has become the filter through which medieval ideas are presented and received. Hybridity refers to a teaching approach that combines face-to-face with virtual, computer-mediated (and often asynchronous) methods, whereas an awareness of spatiality emerges from the advanced geo-location tools now used unthinkingly. Connectivity allows for the creation of virtual communities and communications among their members, while user response refers to the many ways that the digital world supports and even encourages input about computer-based ideas. Since the medieval and digital eras share many characteristics not found in cultures of print communication, making such connections, and thereby crumpling the timeline, can often be automatic and perhaps even unintentional for instructors. The methods described in all the contributions demonstrate the validity of medieval themes for the modern world, which in turn can be effective tools to reach learners beyond traditional academic settings.
-
Abstract
In the pursuit of conveying their missions and services to a diverse audience, writing centers have long engaged in impression management (IM) strategies. This article presents a novel examination of how writing centers manage impressions, particularly in online contexts. Drawing from impression management theory (Jones and Pittman; Boz and Guan; Terrell and Kwok), this micro-study analyzes the intentional strategies employed by writing centers to shape perceptions among stakeholders. The research, conducted at the University of Central Arkansas, investigates the extent to which writing center staff set goals for managing external impressions, the predominant IM strategies utilized, and the level of audience engagement for each. The findings suggest that audiences respond favorably to IM tactics that enhance perceptions of attractiveness and competence. Through survey analysis and examination of social media platforms, the study reveals prominent IM tactics employed by writing centers, with a focus on ingratiation and organizational promotion. Results also highlight the limited use of intimidation and supplication tactics, suggesting a predominant focus on positive reinforcement and community engagement. Additionally, the study offers practical recommendations for writing centers to systematically assess and improve their impression management efforts, including conducting IM audits and developing action plans aligned with organizational goals. Overall, this research contributes to a deeper understanding of how writing centers strategically navigate online impression management to effectively communicate their value and engage with stakeholders. It underscores the significance of intentional IM efforts in enhancing credibility, attracting new clients, and fostering positive relationships within the academic community.
-
Abstract
In his award-winning book, Around the Texts of Writing Centers, R. Mark Hall (2017) asserts the importance of everyday writing center texts, claiming that these documents “both enact and forward writing center scholarship” (p. 3). It is Hall’s position that such “everyday” documents are essential to understanding the work of writing centers, but that their very ubiquity leads writing center scholars and administrators to ignore them or take their functions for granted. In this study, I take up Hall’s call for more scholarly attention to everyday writing center texts through a thematic rhetorical analysis of nine writing center employee handbooks. I identify three primary rhetorical functions of the genre: orienting (new) tutors to the center, orienting (new) tutors to the work, and establishing expectations. My analysis reveals that although these handbooks are locally specific, they perform several common and important purposes for writing centers and warrant further scholarly examination.
-
Abstract
This article investigates the rhetorical means used by EFL university students in interactions with ChatGPT with emotional prompts. It has been found that most participants do not construe the interaction with the bot as a traditional communicative situation, and do not frame the bot as a humanlike agent. However, after being prompted to use emotional appeal, the participants mapped the features of human-human communicative situation without mapping the perception of the interlocutor as a human being.
-
Abstract
Self-efficacy is important for maintaining a person’s belief in their capacity to perform desired behaviours and achieve desired goals; without self-efficacy, in the context of academic writing, one may doubt their ability to achieve writing goals. Previous research showed that the Writing Meeting Framework (WMF) can enable desired changes in writing behaviours but did not consider the role of self-efficacy in this behaviour change. This UK-based study aimed to determine if the WMF could improve writing self-efficacy for postgraduate researchers (PGRs) and early career researchers (ECRs). Participants completed a baseline questionnaire to reflect on their writing experiences and then were randomly matched into 35 pairs. Each pair met online four times over eight weeks using the WMF and then completed a post-questionnaire, reflecting on their experiences. Analysis showed significant improvements in self-efficacy using the WMF: participants improved their ability to set realistic and achievable writing goals and increased their confidence in completing writing goals regularly. This study shows the WMF can develop PGRs’ and ECRs’ academic writing self-efficacy and suggests the WMF can develop writing attributes required to produce academic writing regularly and achieve individual writing goals. The WMF offers a mechanism for developing this important component of effective writing behaviour.
-
Abstract
Introduction to RHM 7.4
-
Collaboration as a Form of Institutional Critique: Teaching and Learning in the Wake of Anti-DEI Legislation ↗
Abstract
How do we move forward when the legality of teaching and learning about social justice research is called into question by the state? This article demonstrates the efficacy of collaboration as a form of institutional critique that made it possible to provide a comprehensive graduate education following the emergence of anti-DEI legislation in Florida. To teach and learn in a tumultuous legal landscape without sacrificing rigor, eliding DEI-oriented scholarship, or violating state law, we piloted a collaborative disciplinary meta-analysis project that enabled students to study social justice research along with the field’s other major research topics. This portable approach allowed us to meet the professional and ethical imperative to engage research that has been targeted by state officials but remains foundational for disciplinary expertise. It also demonstrates the futility of removing politically unfavorable scholarship from curricula. After sharing an overview of the results of our meta-analysis project, with a special focus on our field’s take on social justice and collaboration, we reflect on the rhetorical strategies those of us working in highly politicized educational climates have deployed to manage increased oversight from zealous state legislatures challenging the legitimacy of disciplinary expertise.
-
Abstract
This article presents the ongoing conversation about generative AI guidance and policy in higher education. The article examines syllabus policies, including analyzing sentiment, emotion, and common themes in GenAI policies. Findings show that policies should be audience-focused, clearly written, and grounded in strategies to promote ethical AI use in academia and the workforce. Practical tips for policy writing and sample policies are provided.
-
Abstract
Abstract At the University of Minnesota, Rochester, a small health sciences school, writing faculty piloted their own versions of ungrading catered to the accessibility needs of students. Ubbesen experimented with what she calls “credit-based assessment” where students receive a zero through four score on all assignments. Bruenger experimented with assigning credit or no credit to all assignments. And Lemer experimented with not assigning grades at all until the final required one. This article describes these ungrading schemes, analyzes student responses to them, and promotes ungrading as an accessible practice for teachers and learners.
-
Role Play: Conversational Roles as a Framework for Reflexive Practice in AI-Assisted Qualitative Research ↗
Abstract
Previous literature has shown that generative artificial intelligence (GAI) software, including large language model (LLM) chatbots, might contribute to qualitative research studies. However, there is still a need to examine the relationships between researchers, GAI technologies, data, and findings. To address this need, our team conducted a thematic analysis of our reflexive journals from an LLM chatbot-assisted research project. We identified four roles that researchers adopted: managers closely monitored the LLM's work, teachers instructed the LLM on theories and methods, colleagues openly discussed the data with the LLM, and advocates worked with the LLM to improve user experiences. Planning for and playing with multiple roles also helped to enrich the research process. This study underscores the potential for using conversational roles as a framework to support reflexivity when working with GAI technologies on qualitative research.
-
Abstract
Editors' introduction to 7.3.
-
Abstract
This study explores how confidence levels in user prompts affect AI-generated resume text. Using six varied prompts for AI models ChatGPT-3.5, Gemini, and Perplexity, it examines how AI interprets and responds to different confidence levels. The findings reveal significant differences in AI-generated resumes based on prompt confidence, highlighting the need to adapt resume pedagogy for the AI age. Emphasizing the importance of teaching genre conventions and developing critical AI literacies, the study offers practical recommendations for integrating AI tools into resume writing instruction to better prepare students for an increasingly digital world.
-
Setting Foundations: An Integrative Literature Review at the Intersections of Technical and Professional Communication and Translation Studies ↗
Abstract
Research problem: In our increasingly globalized world, the fields of technical and professional communication (TPC) and translation studies (TS) share many points of contact, especially among practitioners. However, within academia, the fields remain largely siloed. To help bridge the gaps between TPC and TS, to advance interdisciplinary research in the two fields, and understand how technical communication and translation can be discursively integrated, this article offers an integrative literature review of research in TPC and TS that focuses on intersections between the two fields. Research questions: 1. What are the research questions, purposes, and objectives in the research under study? 2. Who is represented in the literature, and what languages do they speak? Methodology: To understand how the fields are converging, we conducted a staged integrative literature review of peer-reviewed journal articles and book chapters in TPC and TS. Next, we performed a thematic analysis to investigate patterns across the collected literature. Results and conclusions: Our analysis suggests five themes that help connect research and practice in TPC and TS, including pedagogical approaches for training students for careers in international technical communication and translation; collaborations among practitioners in both fields; questions of social justice, language diversity, and language access; available resources and tools; and the role of culture in translation. We conclude by advocating for a stronger integration of the two fields and by suggesting how to build on the foundations of research work conducted in the five identified themes.
-
Abstract
Abstract: Este trabajo desarrolla un aspecto que, a pesar de haber sido mencionado por los estudiosos y los tratadistas de la memoria, no se había estudiado en profundidad: la naturaleza inductiva de los procesos de reminiscencia tal como se describen en los tratados de artes de memoria en los siglos XV y XVI. La memoria retórica se aborda desde antiguo como un silogismo, por ello era necesario señalar las líneas generales que permiten guiar los silogismos mentales. Así pues, analizamos aquí los elementos de enlace y los modos en que las imágenes se conectan entre sí y con los lugares en las artes de memoria tardomedievales, probando que se basan en la inducción.
-
Abstract
Although power manifests as a form of social behavior through language, how it contributes to business English lingua franca (BELF) discourses remains underresearched. This article problematizes how perceptions of power dynamics manifest through choices of BELF discourses as practiced in the Bangladeshi ready-made garments (RMG) industry. Data for this study were collected from interviews with three levels of business professionals. Findings show that perceived power is embedded in everyday business discourses to both empower and disempower speakers and influence differences in their language use. Specifically, perceived organizational position, business position, linguistic ability, and sociocultural identity impacted language differences.
-
Abstract
This paper introduces a method, Exhibit Based Research (EBR), in which we deploy standalone gallery exhibits as a central component of our research program. We adopt this method to distill complex visual research problems and problematize technological affordances. In the two case studies outlined in this paper, we deploy this method to articulate the role played by algorithms in processes of inspiration, design, and curation. EBR includes a practice-based component, the co-design of an exhibit, a participant engagement component, and interactive, multimodal data collection. The EBR approach creates a dynamic engagement between the public, academia, and creatives, increasing the relevancy of findings across audiences and advancing public understandings. This methodological paper aims to encourage other researchers in the community to consider EBR as an inclusive, immediate, and effective means of revealing opaque concepts and mechanisms via exhibition design.
-
Toward Digital Life: Embracing, Complicating, and Reconceptualizing Digital Literacy in Communication Design ↗
Abstract
This article is the introduction to the Communication Design Quarterly special issue on digital life. It explains the exigency for this issue and details how digital literacies in technical and professional communication are complicated by emerging technologies. It also demonstrates the potential for moving toward a model of digital life as a flexible way of foregrounding and talking about the work we are all already doing to understand and improve our post-human lives.
-
Dr. Halcyon Lawrence's "Siri Disciplines": Examining Accented English and Pedagogical Implications of Biased Technologies through an African Diasporic Lens ↗
Abstract
In the Fall of 2023, my professor, a fellow graduate student, and I dedicated months of intensive work to a project that held great significance for us because of its relevance to human values and the broader conversation on social justice. We applied to a conference and were eager to disseminate our methodology and findings. This conference promised to be a landmark experience for me; it was going to be my first time attending this conference and an opportunity to present our work to a like-minded audience. We were accepted and the schedule listed our presentation last on the panel. I anticipated our presentation with a mix of excitement and responsibility.
-
Calling the question: Analyzing Tutor Session Notes for Reportage of Engagement in Anti-Racist Practices ↗
Abstract
This study examines the session note taking practices of ~90 undergraduate peer tutors at Middlebury College–an undergraduate small liberal arts college –focusing specifically on reported anti-racism practices in the writing center. In analyzing session notes over six semesters, we observed a noticeable decline in tutor reported engagement with anti-racist themes (broadly conceived to include racial and linguistic justice, as well as emotional labor) from 2021 to 2023. We further found that peer tutors are engaging with academic discussions of race and the emotional elements of racial justice as they arise in tutoring sessions, more often than they are with linguistic justice. In a follow-up training in Fall 2023, we found that tutors report being reluctant to characterize their practices as intentionally anti-racist. From these findings, we believe that anti-racist work is not only cyclical, with some populations of tutors (such as the 2021 cohort, especially BIPOC and queer tutors) taking up the charge of doing this work, but, also that there remains confusion around what can be defined as anti-racist tutoring praxis (despite trainings, onboarding, conversations, and regular nudging). We conclude that anti-racist work, while a vital part of writing center praxis, needs more guidance and clarity around intentional practices as well as broader buy-in from the institution. At a time when DEI and anti-racist work is under threat across higher education, this buy-in might not be forthcoming. To that point, we conclude with a discussion about how institutional values and policies encourage or forestall anti-racist writing work.
-
Black Professional Ethos: Exploring Black Mentorship Through Narrative Ethnography in Technical Communication ↗
Abstract
Black mentorship is key to the professional development of Black scholars in technical and professional communication (TPC) and writing studies. Blending narrative ethnography and grounded theory, this article extends existing investigations into mentorship among Black professionals, by exploring how mentorship and rhetorical kinship among Black TPC and writing professors enrich their professional development. With implications for both academia and industry, this article highlights how Black TPC scholars develop, negotiate, and sustain Black professional ethos.
-
Abstract
The cognitive theory of multimedia learning (CTML) describes a set of empirically tested principles that technical and professional communication research largely acknowledges as important to the design of presentation slides. However, presenters often run into difficulties understanding how to apply CTML principles to contexts in which it has not been tested. We present three pilot studies that extend our knowledge of how to apply CTML principles. Pilot study one suggests that CTML principles can be effective for presenting advanced research to expert audiences. Pilot study two highlights the importance of user testing nonessential images added primarily for visual interest, specifically finding that visual organizer images such as Microsoft PowerPoint's SmartArt, can backfire by unintentionally indicating imprecise relationships while adding little in terms of visual interest. Pilot study three suggests that, when needing to present a long quotation, presenters should avoid verbatim reading and consider abridging or paraphrasing the quotation.
-
Abstract
While the IMRAD (Introduction, Methods, Results, and Discussion) format is common in scientific writing, it may not currently be as ubiquitous as often thought. We undertook a systematic, corpus-based study of primary section headings in research articles across a range of STEM disciplines to investigate adherence to the IMRAD structure in relation to type of study (computational, empirical, or theoretical) and field. We identified four categories of structure: IMRAD, IMRAD+ (IMRAD with additional sections and/or different order), Nested IMRAD (multi-part studies), and Non-IMRAD. Papers in biology mainly used an IMRAD format, while less than half in engineering or social sciences did so. While empirical papers tended to use IMRAD formats, most computational papers did not. Thus, our findings show that IMRAD is a common but not universal structure for contemporary scientific writing. Awareness of these differences should encourage teachers of scientific and technical writing and scholars of writing studies to pay closer attention to the actual structural forms used in different STEM disciplines and with different methodological types of research studies.
-
What Brought Us Here, What Keeps Us Here: Multiple Perspectives on Building and Sustaining a Community-Engaged Youth Research Partnership ↗
Abstract
The Youth Research Council (YRC) is a Youth Participatory Action Research (YPAR) project in which high school students, undergraduate and graduate students, and university-affiliated professors and administrators collaborate on consequential, justice- oriented research projects in their community. In this article, twelve members of the YRC reflect on our reasons for joining and remaining active participants in this community-engaged research project. Our discussion and analysis of “what brought us here” and “what keeps us here” offers a window into strategies and struggles for cultivating transformational reciprocity and sustainability within research partnerships.
-
Abstract
COVID-19 has disproportionately affected Latinx/a/o communities as people face interlocking global pandemics: “COVID-19, economic recession, global warming, and structural racism” (Solorzano, 2021, xvi). While popular discussions have focused on how these systemic inequities have resulted in learning loss, we have found the focus on school-based learning loss also obscures experiential knowledge students have gained from home, work, and community activities (Delgado Bernal, 2001; González et al., 1995; Pacheco, 2012; Vossoughi & Gutiérrez, 2014; Yosso, 2006). In this article, we, a group of working student-researchers of Peruvian, Mexican, and Bolivian heritage and our research mentors, share six digital testimonios that examine how we learned during the ongoing pandemic. This multi-authored, multilingual, and multimodal article uses digital testimonio (Benmayor, 2012; Medina, 2016) as methodology (Pérez Huber, 2009, 2021) to demonstrate how, in addition to any learning losses and barriers we had experienced in our formal education, we also learned from our lived experience of the pandemic and wish to see that learning valued in formal education.
-
Toward Digital Life: Embracing, Complicating, and Reconceptualizing Digital Literacy in Communication Design ↗
Abstract
This article is the introduction to the Communication Design Quarterly special issue on digital life. It explains the exigency for this issue and details how digital literacies in technical and professional communication are complicated by emerging technologies. It also demonstrates the potential for moving toward a model of digital life as a flexible way of foregrounding and talking about the work we are all already doing to understand and improve our post-human lives.
-
Dr. Halcyon Lawrence's "Siri Disciplines": Examining Accented English and Pedagogical Implications of Biased Technologies through an African Diasporic Lens ↗
Abstract
In the Fall of 2023, my professor, a fellow graduate student, and I dedicated months of intensive work to a project that held great significance for us because of its relevance to human values and the broader conversation on social justice. We applied to a conference and were eager to disseminate our methodology and findings. This conference promised to be a landmark experience for me; it was going to be my first time attending this conference and an opportunity to present our work to a like-minded audience. We were accepted and the schedule listed our presentation last on the panel. I anticipated our presentation with a mix of excitement and responsibility.
-
Abstract
Introduction to 7.2
-
The impact of written corrective feedback on students’ writing performance, self-efficacy, and anxiety ↗
Abstract
This paper investigated the impact of direct unfocused written corrective feedback (WCF) on EFL students’ writing improvement, self-efficacy, and anxiety. To this aim, 52 Iranian male learners were selected as participants by using the Oxford Placement Test and randomly placed in an experimental and a control group. The participants completed a pre-test that included a writing task, the writing self-efficacy questionnaire (WSEQ), and the Second Language Writing Anxiety Inventory (SLWAI) to assess their writing skill, writing self-efficacy, and writing anxiety, respectively. Having attended 15 sessions of writing instruction in which only the experimental group received WCF, the participants again completed a writing task, the WSEQ, and the SLWAI in the posttest procedure. The results showed that the experimental group outperformed the control group in all three constructs, indicating that WCF has a positive impact on EFL students’ writing performance, self-efficacy, and anxiety. Implications of the study are presented.
-
Abstract
This manuscript offers a critical rhetorical analysis of a multi-site, longitudinal study’s procedures in collecting and recording biomarkers. This manuscript opens new areas of exploration for the field of the rhetoric of health and medicine as the biomarker sampling for measures of stress, and resilience tie to critical rhetorical theories surrounding power and the body. The training manuals and protocols disseminated to the multi-site research team serve as rhetorical artifacts to examine questions of how the choices of biomarkers and the procedures employed to collect the samples needed to measure them are in and of themselves a production of health knowledge of the bodies and identities of transgender and gender diverse people. This manuscript presents an investigation of the processes of biomarker sample collection in conjunction with how the biomarkers are conceptualized as a means of deconstructing hegemonic assertions of gender and health normality.
-
A Dangerous, Costly Neighborhood: A Critique of Blight and Obsolescence Claims in Local Media Coverage of a Planning Project ↗
Abstract
This article examines how local newspaper stories in a college town created a dominant cultural narrative about an urban redevelopment project using tropes of physical blight and financial obsolescence. The article discusses descriptive tactics that appear throughout 16 years of coverage alongside patterns in the stories’ frequency, focus, and authorship. The conclusion shares a series of practical takeaways for technical writers looking to collaborate with communities facing redevelopment.
-
Assessing writing and spelling interest and self-beliefs: Does the type of pictorial support affect first and third graders’ responses? ↗
Abstract
An array of pictorial supports (e.g., emojis, geometrical figures, animals) is often used in studies assessing young students’ writing motivation with Likert scales. However, although these images may influence the students’ responses, sufficient rationales for these choices are often absent from the studies. To the best of our knowledge, the present study is the first to investigate two different types of pictorial support (circles vs. faces) in Likert scales assessing first and third graders’ writing interest, self-concept, and spelling interest and self-efficacy. The samples consist of 2197 first graders (mean age 6.8 years) and 1740 third graders (mean age 8.4 years). Results show statistically significant differences among the scales indicating that when face-scales are used, first-graders skip motivation items more often, and students in both grades avoid the minimum values of the scale more often. Gender differences are also found indicating that when face-scales are used, boys in third grade avoid maximum values more often, and girls in both grades avoid the minimum values more often. These findings suggest that the use of circle-scales compared to face-scales seem more appropriate in scales measuring young students’ writing and spelling interest and self-beliefs.
-
Abstract
Abstract It is easy to fall into different modes of reading: books for pleasure, student papers for teaching. This essay considers what it might look like to read student work generously, arguing such generosity shifts a teacher's relationship to student writing.
-
Abstract
Assessing text quality as an indication of underlying skills still remains challenging; irrespective of the approach, many studies struggle with reliability or validity problems. If writing is considered problem-solving, a report must make the reader understand the described situation and call for its mental reconstruction. Therefore, text quality may not only comprise linguistic aspects but also the cognitive-functional power of a text. The presented study aims at exploring the functionality of students’ reporting texts in relation to general text-quality measures, using a corpus of accident reports written by German fifth- and ninth-graders (n = 277) prompted by a pictorial stimulus of a bike accident scenario. An online tool was developed in which 277 university students graphically reenacted the situation from one respective text according to the existence, position, and color of the involved elements. Thereafter, the match of the resulting spatial reconstructions with the original situation was assessed by two raters. While most subscales showed sufficiently high interrater reliabilities, the aggregated functionality score (α = .74) had medium-high correlations with other text-quality ratings and was comparably dependent on grade, education level, and linguistic family background. However, the correlational pattern, regression analysis, and factor analysis showed that the functionality score also contributed unique portions of variance to the assessment of writing skill that were not represented by rating measures. Moreover, the direct indication of whether a text allows for the reader’s adequate cognitive representation is evident. Altogether, the approach of indicating text functionality through practical understanding offers a sound, though empirically laborious, alternative for text-quality measurement. Results are discussed with regard to the didactical strategy according to which students can improve their writing when they observe whether others can make use of their texts.
-
Abstract
The letter of recommendation (LOR) is a stylized form of direct sponsorship, a rhetorical appeal that confers favor on a person or object in keeping with the writer’s—or sponsor’s—character, authority, and expertise. In response to Swales’s call to “unveil” the rhetorical features of occluded genres, this research employs a move-step analysis to determine the rhetorical features of a sample of 83 LORs written by college faculty and administrators for a nationally competitive, postgraduate fellowship. This study finds five core moves expressed in its LOR sample: (1) sponsor positioning, (2) applicant performance, (3) applicant attributes, (4) future projection, and (5) audience appeals. Our discussion offers three key insights and provides macro-level takeaways in an effort to raise rhetorical awareness for LOR writers and requestors alike.
-
Abstract
Through a collage of storied vignettes written by Morgan– a pansexual Lumbee tutor– and Elise – a white, bisexual writing center director– we discuss the implications of enacting linguistic justice through code meshing in the writing center. Specifically, this article discusses the racial, political and cultural complexities of enacting linguistic justice in the writing center and the lived experience of a Lumbee tutor code meshing and “value meshing” her way through writing center sessions. Using the term “value meshing,” we describe the emotional labor of contending with complex histories of race, culture, discrimination, institutional and internalized racism when code meshing as writing center professionals. From both the perspectives of administrator and tutor, we argue the term “value meshing” can serve as shorthand for the complex emotional burden of consistently negotiating our language, our identities, and our sometimes conflicting cultural values, especially in collaborative settings like the writing center. We call for writing center professionals to carefully attend to the emotional burden of tutors of color as they enact linguistic justice through code- and value-meshing. Keywords : Linguistic justice, Lumbee English, antiracism, code-meshing, value-meshing, linguistic diversity, wellness, White Mainstream English At the University of North Carolina at Pembroke (UNCP) Writing Center, Morgan’s laugh can be heard all the way down the hall. It echoes into the writing center director, Elise’s (Dr. Dixon’s) office. Some days, upwards of seven tutors will squeeze into Elise’s tiny office to chat, and our collective laughter cascades down the hallways of the building. These things didn’t start until Morgan became a tutor. While she was still in Elise’s writing center tutor training course and even after she began as a writing center tutor, Morgan would pop into Elise’s office for consulting advice, then to share stories about life. Elise noticed that this composed and quiet student’s language was changing in the process: her voice was deeper, her laugh louder and more at ease. She called most of the tutors “baby” and sent the g’s at the ends of her -ing words runnin’. Like all the tutors, Morgan had been trained by Elise that the writing center valued all languages and dialects, and that home languages are welcomed and delighted in at the writing center. Morgan’s comfort in sharing her home dialect was linguistic justice at work. Along with her fellow tutors, she had been trained by Elise to reorient her relationship to White Mainstream English (WME), to see language and dialects as morally neutral while recognizing that certain dialects had been devalued because of their connections to specific regions, cultures, races, and classes, and therefore to the prejudices to which they had been attached. In class, Elise had taught Morgan about code meshing and code switching (Delpit, 1995; Smitherman, 1986; Young, 2010), linguistic justice (Baker-Bell, 2020; Kynard, 2013), students rights to their own language (CCCC Language Statement Committee, 1974), as well as the implications for identity’s connection to language in the writing center (Condon, 2012; Denny, 2010; Dixon, 2017; Faison & Condon, 2022; Faison & Trevino, 2017; Green, 2016). Most importantly, Morgan had come to understand that her language–however she chose to share it–was valued and valuable to her writing and her work as a tutor, so she spoke and wrote in ways that felt most authentic to her, free of the fear of judgment. A couple years into her career as a tutor for the center, and as Elise and Morgan’s friendship had deepened, Elise told Morgan, “I can tell when you’re comfortable in a situation because you start speaking Lumbee English more.” Morgan laughed, and then immediately spoke in White Mainstream English (WME): “I guess I do speak differently depending on my comfort level.” Elise noticed that her comment had shifted Morgan’s entire demeanor. Her shift into WME signified her discomfort at a white woman’s recognition of her language, culture, and identity. Despite our closeness, our identities and their histories weighed heavily on the observation. This story is one of many we aim to tell about the complexity of enacting linguistic justice in a writing center. More specifically, at the University of the North Carolina at Pembroke–a minority-serving institution (MSI), and historically American Indian university in the American South–language is rooted in very specific and complex histories of racism and white supremacy. UNCP was founded by Lumbee tribal members with the intention to train Native American public school teachers (UNCP, 2023). Many Lumbees speak Lumbee English, a dialect spoken by their descendents for generations. While Lumbee English can be heard in the halls and classrooms of UNCP, the widely accepted view amongst Lumbees (one also reinforced by most UNCP faculty) is that Lumbee English should not be used in academic writing. Despite being a dominant dialect at UNCP, the case for why Lumbee English remains subjugated lies between the realms of the Lumbee community, already socially and culturally nuanced, and the institution of UNCP as a model of Native excellence, perseverance, and resilience yet also a perpetrator of whiteness through institutional modeling and a majority white faculty. Despite being situated in the heart of Lumbee country (Pembroke, NC), where Lumbees live as the majority race, UNCP itself hosts a diverse faculty, staff, and student body that displaces Lumbees to a minority racial group (in their own college). Lumbee people, then, traverse complex terrain in which the foundational pride of community, identity, and language are present but are still often required to warp themselves into more approachable, digestible pillars of intelligence and validity by showcasing a written capability to conform and perform in WME. Navigating these linguistic complications is not unlike the connections Green (2016) draws between Dubois’ “double consciousness,” Smitherman’s “linguistic push-and-pull” and Green’s own conception of a triple consciousness, or, later, like a linguistic graft versus host disease wherein her home language is suppressed and transplanted with other languages that all fight to persist within her (pp. 75-76). Culture, language, race, and power consistently intermingle to create precarious and sometimes impossible circumstances in which minoritized people are forced to deny parts of themselves in order to foreground others, and vice versa. Thus, in this article, we discuss the racial, political and cultural assumptions existing between the lines of linguistic justice in the writing center and the lived experience of a Lumbee tutor code meshing and “value meshing” her way through writing center sessions. In Linguistic Justice, Baker-Bell (2020) calls for frameworks that interrogate and examine the specific linguistic oppressions experienced by linguistically marginalized communities of color and account for the critical distinctions between their linguistic histories, heritages, experiences, circumstances, and relationships to white supremacy. (p. 18) Drawing from Morgan’s personal stories about her experiences as a Lumbee tutor in the writing center, we aim to provide a framework for considering the emotional complexity felt by linguistically marginalized tutors of color in the writing center. Using the term “value meshing,” we describe the emotional labor of contending with our relationships to complex histories of race, culture, discrimination, and institutional and internalized racism when code meshing as writing center professionals. We cannot code mesh without value meshing, and making visible the emotional labor of value meshing importantly highlights just how difficult and emotionally fraught linguistic justice work in the writing center can be. We present the concept and term “value meshing” as a tool with which to use as a shorthand for the complex emotional burden of consistently negotiating our language, our identities, and our sometimes conflicting cultural values, especially in collaborative settings like the writing center. As a term, value meshing serves to make more visible the entanglement of language, race, class, and culture when we code mesh, and more broadly, when we engage in and advocate for linguistic justice, especially in a writing center setting. Value meshing, then, helps us read “between the lines” of what occurs when tutors of color enact linguistic justice through code meshing.
-
Abstract
Reviewer Frederik Appel Olsen takes issue with the approach we present in The Virtues of Green Marketing: A Constructive Take on Corporate Rhetoric (Palgrave Macmillan). In this response, we point out three aspects where Appel Olsen paints a misleading picture of our book. They concern a) the role of history in contemporary thinking, b) the role of Aristotle in our argumentation, and c) the legitimate place of rhetorical criticism. Thus, our response treats fundamental questions for the field of rhetoric.
-
Abstract
Poor writing skills are problematic in today’s society where writing expertise is essential in personal, academic and professional contexts. Students struggle most with argumentative writing. To write a good argumentative text, students need genre knowledge on this type of text. After all, genre knowledge has been proven to be related to writing quality. Considering its relevance, in this study we investigated whether learning from (comparing) text exemplars could be an effective method to enhance genre knowledge. This study aims to investigate whether learning from (comparing) text exemplars can enhance genre knowledge. A quasi-experimental study with 77 11th grade students was carried out to test the effects of four conditions on genre knowledge of argumentative texts. Findings show that genre knowledge increases through single and analogue text examples. In addition, learning from comparing text exemplars does not seem to increase genre knowledge more than learning from single, sequential exemplars.
-
Abstract
<bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Background:</b> The General Data Protection Regulation (GDPR) has been applicable since May 2018 and aims to further harmonize data protection law in the European Union. Processing personal data based on individuals’ consent is lawful under the GDPR only if such consent meets certain requirements and is “informed,” in particular. However, complex privacy notice design and individual cognitive limitations challenge data subjects’ ability to make elaborate consent decisions. Risk-based communication may address these issues. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Literature review:</b> Most research focuses on isolated aspects of risk in processing personal data, such as the actors involved, specific events leading to risk formation, or distinctive (context-dependent) consequences. We propose a model combining these approaches as the basis for context-independent risk communication. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research questions:</b> 1. What are relevant information categories for risk communication in the processing of personal data online? 2. Which potentially adverse consequences can arise from specific events in the processing of personal data online? 3. How can consequences in the processing of personal data be avoided or mitigated? <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Research methodology:</b> The GDPR was examined through a systematic qualitative content analysis. The results inform the analysis of 32 interviews with privacy, data protection, and information security experts from academia, Non-Governmental Organizations, the public, and the private sector. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Results:</b> Risk-relevant information categories, specific consequences, and relations between them are identified, along with strategies for risk mitigation. The study concludes with a specified framework for perceived risk in processing personal data. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Conclusion:</b> The results provide controllers, regulatory bodies, data subjects, and experts in the field of professional communication with information on risk formation in personal data processing. Based on our analysis, we propose information categories for risk communication, which expand the current regulatory information requirements.
-
Abstract
<bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Introduction:</b> This teaching case provides readers with a fully articulated teaching case that prepares students in engineering to communicate with and about standards. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">About the case:</b> We use the ASTM standards database to train students to read and engage with research in regulatory documents. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Situating the case:</b> By situating this standards research within an emergent case study, students are introduced to additional constraints for writing as an engineer, including budgetary constraints, slide decks, and summary documents. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Methods:</b> We assess the case study through student self-report data and provide readers with recommendations for applying this case study in their own programs and classrooms. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Results/discussion:</b> Students who engaged in the standards project reported that they were able to connect their assigned work to their futures as engineers. They also reported an increase in their understanding of how to read and research using standards. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Conclusion:</b> Standards and other forms of regulatory writing are an important part of daily literacy practices for working engineers; introducing them as a part of required engineering communication courses can augment our current practices in STEM communication.
-
Abstract
This paper introduces a method, Exhibit Based Research (EBR), in which we deploy standalone gallery exhibits as a central component of our research program. We adopt this method to distill complex visual research problems and problematize technological affordances. In the two case studies outlined in this paper, we deploy this method to articulate the role played by algorithms in processes of inspiration, design, and curation. EBR includes a practice-based component, the co-design of an exhibit, a participant engagement component, and interactive, multimodal data collection. The EBR approach creates a dynamic engagement between the public, academia, and creatives, increasing the relevancy of findings across audiences and advancing public understandings. This methodological paper aims to encourage other researchers in the community to consider EBR as an inclusive, immediate, and effective means of revealing opaque concepts and mechanisms via exhibition design.
-
Generative AI in first-year writing: An early analysis of affordances, limitations, and a framework for the future ↗
Abstract
Our First-year Writing program began intentional student engagements with generative AI in the fall of 2022. We developed assignments for brainstorming research questions, writing counterarguments, and editing assistance using the AI tools Elicit, Fermat, and Wordtune. Students felt that the tools were helpful for finding ideas to get started with writing, to find sources once they had started writing, and to get help with counterarguments and alternate word choices. But when given the choice to use the assistants or not, most declined. Generative AI at this stage is unreliable, and many students found the tradeoff in reviewing AI suggestions to be too time consuming. And many students expressed a preference for continuing to develop their own voices through writing. Our experience in engaging AI led to the creation of the DEER praxis, which emphasizes defined engagements with AI tools for specific purposes, and generous use of reflection.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: "Enough of osseous and chickadee": Pedagogies of Hate in the Poetry Classroom, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/86/4/collegeenglish864280-1.gif
-
Preparing For Pandemic: Securitizing Rhetoric in U.S. National Influenza Response Plans, 1978-2017 ↗
Abstract
Scholars from a wide range of disciplines, including communication and rhetoric, have argued that infectious disease has been increasingly securitized in the post-9/11 environment. This essay tracks the rhetoric of seven U.S. pandemic plans from 1978 to 2017 to investigate how the evolving language of these plans supports or undermines the infectious disease securitization thesis. Our analysis reveals stark differences in the arrangement, delivery, and style of U.S. pandemic plans, despite a consistent focus on antigenic shifts of influenza A, vaccines, and medical research and development. Although U.S. pandemic plans reflect connections to security since their earliest inception, they have adopted more explicit linkages to national and global health security since 2005. This move reflects the emergence of the global health security paradigm and raises questions about pandemic planning implementation.
-
Abstract
Editors' Introduction to Issue 6.4
-
Abstract
Accent bias, a type of linguistic bias that is based on a speaker’s pronunciation, is a source of partiality in hiring and retention decisions. This study sought to understand perspectives on linguistic diversity and accent bias among university instructors and students in undergraduate human resource management programs. Results point to a lack of coverage alongside stereotypical views about accents and accent bias among instructors and a desire for accent bias training among all participants. The discussion addresses misconceptions that arose, argues for greater focus on accent bias in business communication, and provides guidance for the development of accent bias training.
-
Abstract
In our peer writing tutor/consultant alumni research project, participants indicate that writing center work is primarily focused on negotiating relationships. We identify two primary orientations participants had to negotiating relationships: “removing roadblocks” and “building bridges.” We discuss the potential for the bridge-building orientation to promote an inclusive culture of writing across campus.
-
Reddit and Engaged Science Communication Online: An Examination of Reddit’s R/Science Ask-Me-Anythings and Science Discussion Series ↗
Abstract
Studies of emergent online science communication genres continuously seek to understand novel forms of popularizations aimed at facilitating expert-with-public engagement. To understand how scientists can successfully engage with audiences in dynamic online environments, we examine Reddit’s science subreddit, attending to the acclaimed Ask-Me-Anything (AMA) series, and subsequent Science Discussion Series (SDS). A move analysis on a corpus of AMA and SDS original posts reveal moves used when engaging audiences through these installments.
-
Abstract
The present study used the Mixed Rasch Model (MRM) to identify multiple profiles in L2 students’ writing with regard to several linguistic features, including content, organization, grammar, vocabulary, and mechanics. To this end, a pool of 500 essays written by English as a foreign language (EFL) students were rated by four experienced EFL teachers using the Empirically-derived Descriptor-based Diagnostic (EDD) checklist. The ratings were subjected to MRM analysis. Two distinct profiles of L2 writers emerged from the sample analyzed including: (a) Sentence-Oriented and (b) Paragraph-Oriented L2 Writers. Sentence-Oriented L2 Writers tend to focus more on linguistic features, such as grammar, vocabulary, and mechanics, at the sentence level and try to utilize these subskills to generate a written text. However, Paragraph-Oriented Writers are inclined to move beyond the boundaries of a sentence and attend to the structure of a whole paragraph using higher-order features such as content and organization subskills. The two profiles were further examined to capture their unique features. Finally, the theoretical and pedagogical implications of the identification of L2 writing profiles and suggestions for further research are discussed.
-
Representative Alexandria Ocasio-Cortez�s Vogue �Beauty Secrets� as Civic Education: A Tutorial in Subtle Feminist Rhetoric ↗
Abstract
10 for graduate students and $25 for faculty; more information is available at cwshrc.org.Cover Art: a fractal in shades of black, dark blue, light blue, orange, yellow, and white.The lower left corner is a right triangle in solid black with the words "Peitho 26.4 Summer 2024 Special issue: Small and Subtle Feminist Rhetorical Doings" in a slightly slanted font, all caps, in yellow.It is inspired by adrienne maree brown's idea about fractals and patterns: "what we practice on a small scale can reverberate to the largest scale.
-
Abstract
AbstractThis article argues that the oral performance of personal monologues in first-year composition courses allows students to identify meaningfully with one another across difference at a time when the American political climate too often forecloses such opportunities. The author considers the opportunity personal monologue provides for parrhesia that recontextualizes the space in which deliberative discourse occurs. Drawing on a case study of the author's food-based composition course, this article provides supporting evidence for the power of performed personal monologue to encourage mutual identification among students that creates a new foundation for subsequent discourse.
-
Abstract
Keene State College's fact book for 2022–23 notes that 40 percent of the student body at my institution in 2020 identified as the first generation in their family to attend college, yet it's rare that a student discloses this identity in the context of our Center for Research and Writing. It's likely that, in my day-to-day work as the assistant director of the center, I work with first-generation college students every day, but because we don't ask students to disclose this demographic information on our appointment intake form, I rarely know for certain. On the one hand, the invisibility of this identity is surprising: in our writing center we learn a lot about students—they disclose all sorts of things to tutors in their sessions, from the mundane (how much they like or dislike an assignment or their major) to the personal (their work history, hometown, mental health challenges, or linguistic identity). And yet, students’ first-generation status often remains unknown. Such status does not physically or linguistically “mark” a student in the same way as many other identity markers (e.g., race, gender, or socioeconomic status)—first-gen students can, at least sometimes, decide who knows their status. On the other hand, the fact that students don't regularly disclose this information to me, in particular, is probably no surprise at all.As a continuing-gen student myself (my mother, grandmother, and great-grandmother all graduated from college before I set foot on my undergraduate campus), I know that I speak and act in ways that mark me as an institutional insider and thus potentially, and very unfortunately, as someone who might unfairly judge first-gen students. (When I asked a few of our undergraduate peer tutors whether students ever disclosed their first-gen status during sessions, they reported that it did happen occasionally, most commonly after a good deal of rapport building or when the student was writing a personal narrative.) Beyond the barriers that my identities and positionality might present, however, I also wonder whether the writing center is a fraught space for disclosing a first-gen identity. Because writing centers are often—wrongly—conceived as sites of remediation, a first-generation student struggling with imposter syndrome might worry that accessing our services is an admission that they “don't belong” in our academic community. (Not true!) However, since we don't currently collect this kind of demographic information from students who use our center's services, I can't say for certain that first-gen students are avoiding (or using) our services.This not knowing about our work with first-gen students, along with the intention to design services that are welcoming and supportive to this group, prompted me to read Beyond Fitting In. As a relative newcomer to the first-gen conversation, I wasn't fully ready for the sustained interrogation of term/identity first-generation that persists across the collection. (Silly me: I thought because it is a widely recognized identity category that it was also easy to define.) While the collection is divided into three sections, with only the first dedicated to unpacking the meaning of first-generation, almost every essay it contains addresses the problem of definition. One strength of this collection, then, is that it offers an opportunity to witness scholars actively grappling with meaning while also showing, as Anne Ruggles Gere asserts in her intro/preface, that “first-gen students are a real group” (ix). First-gen student, faculty, and administrative voices resonate throughout the collection, which features qualitative research on the lived experiences and perspectives of members of this group, as well as reflections from the contributors themselves, many of whom claim a first-gen identity.Because the collection resists a unified definition of the term, my conceptualization of first-gen accordioned as I read—expanding, contracting, and expanding again. For example, Christine Alfano, Megan Formato, Jennifer Johnson, and Ashley Newby's essay, “Research-Writing Pedagogy,” shares definitions of first-gen generated by students at Stanford who self-identified this way. Although one of these students had family who attended college, she viewed herself as first-gen because she was the first in her family to enroll at an elite institution: “First-gen is no longer just a first in your family to go to college but more first to reach a new height of educational level” (256). While students can certainly be empowered by fitting this label to their personal experiences, other essays, including Beth Towle's “Finding First-Generation Students through an Intersectional Approach to Institutional and Programmatic Data,” make clear that overly broad institutionally imposed definitions may harm the most vulnerable students by “eras[ing] their unique cultural backgrounds” and making them “even less visible by institutional structures” (101).Towle self-identified as a “poor” undergraduate student but shared the institutionally imposed first-generation label with students of middle-class backgrounds, causing her to feel unseen. In turn, Towle argues, labels like “working-class, low-income, and lower socioeconomic status can serve us better than first-generation when we are talking about specific student needs and cultural experiences” (111). In the case of the Stanford student, the first-gen label seems to have helped her recognize and even embrace her particular cultural circumstances and positionality within her institution. In Towle's case, the first-gen label exacerbated feelings of otherness.While authors in the first section of this collection, “Defining First- Generation Students,” interrogate “first-gen” as an identity category, the second and third sections address questions of literacy education for first-generation students, beginning with a consideration of pedagogies at traditional sites of literacy instruction in part 2 (i.e., the first-year writing classroom, the writing center) and concluding, in part 3, with a series of essays exploring where and how literacy instruction is happening across campus—including within Bridge programs, STEM-intensive programs, and co-curricular and work activities.Part 2, “First-Generation Students in the First Year and Beyond,” includes Shurli Makmillen's essay “First Generation Students at a Historically Black University Talk about ‘Proper English,’ ” which interrogates literacy norms at a historically Black university through the voices of students whose parents immigrated to the United States. One reflects, “You know how recently there have been so many incidents where people or the police are getting mad at people for speaking a different language in public. So that resonates within me because it's almost as if that could happen to me, very easily. Or that could happen to my mom or my dad. It resonates very personally” (201). This example, among many in the collection, impressed upon me that literacy education can be a site of advocacy and empowerment for first-gen students, while at the same time literacies can mark and unfairly disadvantage these students both within and outside the classroom.One thing I appreciate about this collection is that it does not just name the curriculum as a site of advocacy but often provides illustrative examples of how that work might unfold within a classroom. My favorite example of this kind is offered in part 1, in Jenny Rice's “Integrated Regionalism and First-Generation Students: A Place-Conscious Heuristic.” This essay is a tightly woven and sometimes lyrical advocation for and illustration of the generative potential of teaching place-based literacies, focused on regional pedagogies of “teachers in the mountains” of Appalachia. These pedagogies emerge from a specific place, time, and culture, drawing together literacies of home and literacies of school.In part 3, “Writing Contexts for First-Generation Students, Teachers, and Administrators,” Courtney Adams Wooten and Jacob Babb explore how self-identified first-gen writing program administrators (WPAs) see their work as influenced by their identity and educational histories. This essay gently challenges the notion that advocacy efforts are best made at the system level, as many of the WPA participants reflected that they more often pursued “individual rather than programmatic interventions when working with first-generation students perhaps because it is in these interactions that they feel a real difference can be made” (311). It's heartening to read that one-to-one mentorship, of the kind that happens in writing centers every day, can meaningfully impact first-gen students. However, Adams Wooten and Babb's essay also underscores the challenge that WPAs like me have “in wielding their limited programmatic power to make significant changes” (312). And, for this reason, I would argue that this collection might be especially useful reading for those in administrative roles with the power to make curricular decisions or to influence institutional policy; the challenges that face first-gen students are both individual and systemic.Indeed, one of the collection's unifying themes is a call for systemic change and what the collection's editor, Kelly Ritter, calls “concrete, collective action” (2; see, more specifically, essays by Moreland on dual enrollment programs, Towle on institutional and programmatic data, and DeGenaro and MacDonald on institutional messaging). Elaine P. Maimon's afterword focuses mainly on reshaping PhD programs but makes this broader call to action: “New majority students often listen to demeaning and unhelpful internal voices that tell them they are not fit for college because they are too old, too poor, or too different. We must shift the emphasis from what's wrong with students to what's not right with our institutions” (318).Finally, upon closing the book, I found myself lingering over the definitional questions raised within its pages. As many of the essays demonstrate, first-gen status can be empowering when it is defined and claimed by individual students. As William DeGenaro and Michael T. MacDonald argue, “Ultimately, agency and transformation come not from being a first-gen student but rather from claiming an identity as one—there is power in naming oneself” (24). At the same time, institutions have used “first-gen” as a data point and often as a means of counting students served and tracking risk; as Christina Saidy notes in her essay on paired retention and first-year writing courses, “Often, the scholarship and university edicts regarding at-risk students, especially first-gen students, focus on the deficits of these students and the challenges they face in entering higher education. These deficits are tied to measurable data—test scores, high school grades, socioeconomic status, first-gen status—and are measured by attrition rates” (146). It's tempting to ask, after reading Beyond Fitting In, if we can we have one (self-identification) without the other (institutional identification and tracking).Answers to this question may be beyond my pay grade. There are many, many reasons to classify and count students, including those of equity and inclusion. And, in fact, before I started writing this review, I consulted our institutional statistics and noted, with real shock, that between 2012 and 2021 our institution retained less than 60 percent of first-gen students through their fourth year. Those numbers are abysmal and obviously demand a response—and the essays in this collection offer paths forward, ways to support first-gen students and demonstrate their belonging, for institutions willing to invest in this group.What does this discussion mean for my writing center space? I want first-gen students to know they are welcome, that they belong, but I don't want them to take our efforts at inclusion as a prejudgment of their abilities. Come to the writing center, first-gen students! We know you're out there and likely struggling! However, I am not convinced, after reading this collection, that this work should begin with tracking or data collection. Working to track first-gen students’ engagement with our center would require that we settle on a definition that very likely wouldn't accurately or adequately capture the experiences of these students. Instead, I want to continue to work to make our space one that validates the experiences and literacies of all the students who step through our door, to lift up and celebrate the accomplishments of first-gen students—and tutors—as a way to demonstrate their belonging in our space. These efforts necessitate the kind of one-on-one work, as described by Adams Wooten and Babb's WPA participants, that is the heart of writing center practice. And for me personally, it means continuing to do listening work that can fuel change, the kind of listening Christie Toth describes in her contribution to the collection, which requires paying special attention to “perspectives that challenge my assumptions about what we are building together” (174).
-
A Rhetorical Content Analysis of Moroccan Regional Agronomic Abstracts: Textual Practices of Plurilingual Science Communication ↗
Abstract
In order to contribute to a more nuanced understanding of the varied ways multiple language competencies are invoked in scientific communication and publication, this study features a content analysis of a collection of English, French, and Arabic abstracts from 14 articles of Al-Awamia, a Moroccan agronomic journal. Mapping rhetorically significant differences across abstracts in different languages suggests that EN/FR abstracts are tailored to an international specialist audience and Arabic abstracts favor a domestic policymaker audience in several key ways. The textual moves made to address these different audiences are typical of those studied by scholars of science communication, and accordingly this study indicates that plurilingual textual practices in scientific writing are associated with differences in audience and stakeholders. These findings carry implications for trans/pluri/multilingually oriented scholars of scientific communication, as well as for those who prepare future researchers for the demands of publication, suggesting that the flexible use of diverse linguistic resources is important to scientific practice in a globalized world.
-
Abstract
From the recognized beginning of the “laboratory” movement in composition instruction, teachers have sought to employ new and more practical methods useful in developing student writing. Such trends continue today as new generations of students enter the academy and new challenges emerge. From such conditions, we might see how components within a system of activity work together to meet objectives and develop outcomes within the shared dialectic of an activity system. With this idea in mind, this article reviews writing center-related scholarship from the late 1880s through the early 1940s to trace emerging contradictions in laboratory teaching’s praxis. Through the evaluation of laboratory teaching’s textual artifacts using Cultural-Historical Activity Theory (CHAT), I present a narrative about the development of the earliest writing center praxes: The Formative Period. With this article, I look to narrate an epochal beginning for writing center activity and present the development of guiding principles we find in our writing center work today. Through the process of revealing historical impulses, this article offers a view of writing center praxes in their elemental stage: The Formative Period, early 1890s-early 1940s. Ultimately, this article will show how the writing center is an activity that, over time, has mediated old system contradictions and developed new methods born of self-reflection, debate, evaluation, and progressive mediation, which continues to evolve. As communities like writing centers re-create themselves—through pushing and pulling, conflict and resolution, tension and release—they birth new realities, which all begins with the Formative Period.
-
Abstract
Throughout the 2010s, “success” became a common descriptor in writing centers, academic units, and student services. While the term carries connotations of professional achievement and economic improvement, it is rarely explicitly defined. This ambiguity is an example of how the interests of public institutions of postsecondary education are entangled with neoliberalism. Using a corpus-assisted critical discourse analysis approach, this essay examines uses of the ideograph “success” within an original mini-corpus comprising the webspaces of eight writing centers from one large state university system in the United States. The analysis considers how writing centers contribute to neoliberal discourses of “success” that are defined by specific political and business ideologies, reinforce white supremacist ideology, and require students, tutors, and others associated with writing centers to adopt those same perspectives.
-
Hybrid Contract Grading in Online and HyFlex First-Year Composition Courses during the COVID-19 Pandemic ↗
Abstract
This article presents students’ experiences with hybrid grading contracts through a thematic analysis of data. We specifically focused on students’ perceptions of the grading contract’s role in improving their writing skills, issues of fairness, labor, and stress. We argue that the stressful conditions of COVID-19 illuminate the benefits and drawbacks of contract grading, especially regarding fairness and equity, when used at institutions that predominantly serve working-class students. This article can serve as an example of how graduate teaching assistants can use hybrid grading contracts in writing classrooms. We conclude with recommendations for instructors on how to adapt grading contracts to meet the needs of the students and suggest a future research agenda to examine grading contracts and stress levels.
-
Abstract
This article argues that in the teaching of writing online, incidents of linguistic discrimination can be (in)directly caused by faculty unfamiliarity with online teaching best practices, lack of critical linguistic awareness, and the prevalent legacy of racist and monolingual ideologies. To address this issue, it is necessary to cultivate empathy as a bridge between instructors and students. This article calls for the interconnectedness of empathy and linguistic justice in online writing courses as tools to create more equitable and inclusive environments for all students. The article uses data from a longitudinal, cross-institutional study to apply an empathetic, linguistically just approach to OWI to examine assumptions around technology instructions and use. The authors stress the importance of understanding student perspectives and experiences and outline strategies that humanize students in online writing courses. Implications for teaching include a need for increased reflexivity and pedagogical clarity.
-
Abstract
This article examines connections among disability, colonization, university policies, and writing center work in North America. By positing that university policies have long mimicked medical and scientific processes for creating—and then discriminating against—perceived categories of disability, this article makes interventions into traditional writing center practices and pedagogies without dismissing the spirit with which these aspects of our field came to be. The article has several central claims: Disability has been constructed by nondisabled entities (including doctors, scientists, and institutions). Disability’s “drift” and myriad forms act as both specter and insidious insurance against progress or inclusive design. Writing center scholarship has consistently made claims toward equity yet still must reframe its points of engagement. Disability itself provides opportunities to reconstruct not only our relationships to one another but to our field and world. While these claims do situate writing centers (under the auspice of the institution itself ) as agents of colonization and control through their ableism and expectations for bodies, bodyminds, and identities, they also leave ample opportunity to imagine and build upon the values that shape our praxis. What can we imagine for one another, beyond accommodations and retrofits? What does a decolonized, disabled body have to offer? How can we find out?
-
Using Content Analysis and Text Mining to Examine the Effects of Asynchronous Online Tutoring on Revision ↗
Abstract
What do writers do with the feedback they receive? While the answer will vary depending on the writer’s experience and the rhetorical situation, understanding what writers do can provide important information for course redesign and professional development of tutors and instructors. In this first of two manuscripts, the authors examine how first-semester, first-year writing students use responses provided via asynchronous online tutoring (AOT) in revising their assignments. Our primary research question was: What was happening in—and after—those tutorials? We addressed this question by a process of narrowing and refining of data analysis toward increasingly precise inferences as we progressed from automated to coded analysis, which culminated in examining the drafts submitted for tutoring, tutor feedback, and the subsequent assignments submitted for evaluation in the students’ FYW courses. In parallel, we describe the writing analytics–informed methods used to do so in hopes that others will be compelled to replicate or extend this work in their own contexts. We found that students made corresponding revisions at both macro and microstructural levels when provided with directive or declarative feedback, and they made few revisions when tutors provided open-ended questions.
-
Abstract
ABSTRACT The phrase “Enlightenment rhetoric” typically denotes discourses bent on rejecting classical oratorical styles in favor of purportedly scientific ones. Likewise, scholars often associate Enlightenment rhetorical styles with the scientific epistemologies that emerged in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. This article reconsiders Enlightenment rhetoric by analyzing David Hume’s 1742 essay “Of Eloquence.” More specifically, the article argues that the Scottish Enlightenment context necessitated a rhetoric that compensated for the discursive limitations of new scientific worldviews. In so doing, the article argues that Hume verbalizes the transcendent dimension of classical eloquence in ways commensurate with the emphasis on perspicuity emerging in English culture, a rhetorical maneuver that the author calls discursive transcendence. Hume’s “Of Eloquence” thus serves as a case study demonstrating how an Enlightenment writer advanced a rhetoric that both rejects and pulls from prior rhetorical traditions, constituting a new understanding of Enlightenment rhetoric.
-
Abstract
ABSTRACT This article makes a case for the contemporary relevance of Charles Sanders Peirce’s conception of rhetoric and its further fulfillment through biosemiotics and pragmatist-inflected physiological feminisms. It situates itself in an era when rhetoric is undergoing conceptual change, with the social constructivism that guided much thinking since the 1970s supplanted in part by a family of postconstructivisms. In conversation with new materialist, affective, and biological strands of rhetorical theory, the article maps questions and risks involved in developing newer conceptions of rhetoric not limited to discourse, symbolic action, and exclusively human capacities. It argues that Peircean thinking provides resources for nonreductive understandings of how rhetoric emerges from life itself and is pluralistically mediated through the forming conditions and multimodal consequences that materially give it meaning. Contemporary biosemiotics and physiologically oriented feminisms like Teresa de Lauretis’s then move the promise of Peircean rhetoric closer to reality.
-
Abstract
This article focuses on the lived experiences of multilingual writing teachers and presents what we, the authors, call “A Rhetoric of Accent Fear,” which introduces accent fear as a form of linguistic racism. Through this framework, we reflect on our stories of accent fear as multilingual writing teachers; we practice forming relational connections across our experiences; and we use this relational connection to offer strategies for other multilingual rhetoric and writing scholars and teachers to navigate these sites of tension and in turn, challenge students’ accent fears.
-
Abstract
In our changing educational environment, understanding the way students experience community-engaged writing pedagogy has become more important than ever. Following a semester-long qualitative study examining the reflective writing of students and conducting interviews with those students about their experiences, three students were invited to elaborate on their experiences with a critical community-engaged writing and oral communication course. This article will detail the course, discuss the role of emotion in community-engaged writing pedagogy, and share the experiences of these three students. Each student will discuss their experience with critical community-engaged writing, focusing on the impact, both positive and negative, of working in a group community-engaged writing and oral communication project and on the impact, both positive and negative, of previous life experiences and worldviews on community-engagement.
-
What Can Technical and Professional Communication Do for UX Education: A Case Study of a User-Experience Graduate Certificate ↗
Abstract
<bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Introduction:</b> We present a case study of a user-experience (UX) graduate certificate. This program is part of a stackable group of credentials offered by a larger technical and professional communication (TPC) program. Our goal was to gather feedback from graduates, supervisors of graduates, current students, and instructors to identify best practices, challenges, and other lessons that can help TPC programs contribute to UX education. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">About the case:</b> The UX graduate certificate program is a 16-credit, fully online program that learners can complete in nine months. The program draws learners of diverse backgrounds and has enabled them to become UX professionals. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Situating the case:</b> UX education programs have sprung up across the academy and industry. Little scholarship, however, has examined the effectiveness of these programs. As TPC competes with other organizations in UX education, it is critical to investigate TPC-originated UX programs. It is particularly helpful to juxtapose the perspectives of the classroom and industry. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Methods:</b> We conducted 13 semistructured interviews. These interviews examine, among other topics, what draws learners into the certificate program and how the certificate program has helped them in their subsequent career advancement. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Results:</b> We found that a short-term, asynchronous certificate program is effective for novice learners to get into the UX field and advance their career. The most prominent strengths of this program include its conceptual depth, its quality of teaching, and its flexible learning. <bold xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">Conclusion:</b> TPC programs have a distinctive role in shaping UX education. The power of their rhetorical foundation enables them to cultivate UX leaders and advocates. In turn, UX education helps TPC programs adapt to the changing landscape of higher education.
-
Abstract
AbstractWe propose a revised definition of “argument scheme” that focuses on describing argumentative performances and normative assessments that occur within an argumentative context, the social context in which the scheme arises. Our premise-and-conclusion structure identifies the typical instantiation of an argument in the argumentative context, and our critical framework describes a set of normative assessments available to participants in the context, what we call practically normative assessments. We distinguish this practical normativity from the rationally or universally normative assessment that might be imposed from outside the argumentative context. Thus, the practical norms represented in an argument scheme may still be subject to rational critique, and the scheme avoids the is/ought fallacy. We ground our theoretical discussion and observations in an empirical study of US district court opinions resolving legal questions about copyright fair use and the lawyers’ briefs that led to them, instantiating our definition of argument scheme in the “argument for classification by precedent.” Our definition addresses some criticisms the argument-scheme construct has received. For example, using our data, we show that a minimally well formed instance of this type of argument does not shift any conventional burden from the proponent of the argument to its skeptics. We also argue that these argument schemes need not be seen as dialogical.
-
Abstract
This study explored potential biases in professional writing evaluation. An experiment was conducted in which individuals with hiring authority or influence at their workplace evaluated an email with multiple grammatical/typographical mistakes requesting that the reader make time to speak with the author. Participants were randomly assigned into one of five conditions, each with a separate profile photo accompanying the email. Data analysis indicates that ethnicity of the author influenced how competent the author was perceived to be and the reader’s attitude about meeting with the author.
-
Annual Reports Readability From Linguistic and Communication Perspectives: Systematic Literature Review ↗
Abstract
This research presents a new theoretical framework through assessing readability research based on the linguistics and communication perspectives to determine the obfuscation probabilities and how to mitigate them. Therefore, this systematic literature review analyzed 219 papers using the SCOPUS and Web of Science databases. Findings show that in every language approach, there is an obfuscation level for annual reports, depending on the weakness of a particular component of the text communication process, starting from the use of a complex writing style and ending with the imposition of specific methods of presentation, while suggesting ways to mitigate the obfuscation.
-
Abstract
Inspired by conversations at the 2021 Rhetoric Society of America Institute workshop on Pandemic Rhetoric(s), this dialogue assembles graduate student, early-, mid-career, and established rhetoric of health and medicine (RHM) and critical health communication scholars to discuss a keyword that has structured political, social, and biomedical thinking about COVID-19: un/precedented. In identifying un/precedented as an organizing temporal rhetoric for the pandemic, we interrogate how recurrent appeals to the pandemic’s novelty both allow for and limit our capacities to meet the pandemic’s tremendous exigencies head-on. Leveraging our unique scholarly and community commitments, we theorize how un/precedentedness 1) becomes complicit in government inaction, 2) (re)asserts conceptual and literal borders, 3) justifies state and national public health mandates, and 4) obscures other historical and contemporary pandemics. We conclude by offering possibilities for interdisciplinary and longitudinal research into the far-reaching effects of contagious disease.
-
Abstract
Editors' Introduction to vol. 6 issue 3
-
Abstract
This study draws from personality psychology and linguistics of written communication to explore the characteristics of self-selected well-written email communications (N=273) solicited from Polish managers who organized and supervised the (remote) work of their units during the COVID-19 period. The focus is on the writing of managers with above-average levels of conscientiousness and agreeableness, as these personality factors are predictors of efficacy in the completion of two work-related goals, Achievement and Communion, according to the Theory of Purposeful Work Behavior. The linguistic patterns responsible for effective email communication are identified through both automated and qualitative textual analyses of the email sample. The study has implications for management training via the assumption that linguistic patterns that a reflexive manager uses in writing are subjected to monitoring and can be modeled and adapted to. Specific recommendations for managerial writing styles concern informational, instructional, explanatory, feedback, and query messages.
-
Abstract
This experience report describes the origin story and use journey of a visual tool for community engagement and organizational change work. We articulate the tool (i.e., the pyramid) as a theoretical framework and demonstrate how the tool has been used to intervene in organizations, engage coalitions, and mitigate risks as we move towards a more socially just future. It is both all about community-engaged research and also not about it at all: we built it in and with communities and coalitions and we have also brought it to communities and coalitions, adopted it, adapted it, and reinvented uses for it. By tracing its development and circulation, we are both documenting its past and present use cases and offering it up as a tool for others to adopt and adapt.
-
Abstract
This introductory dialogue invites readers to think with a range of scholars about the role of community engaged researchers in the field. It draws together a range of perspectives as way of honoring CER through both methodology and genre. The authors provide insight into their own experiences and draw attention to elements of CER that rarely get discussed and published.
-
Abstract
In this reflective article, a case study, we draw upon scholarship on a critical friendship (Schuck & Russell, 2005; Silva, 2003) that grew in 2020 as we worked to assist one another in creating NWP writing programs for teachers and youth. At the heart of our professional collaboration was our desire to maintain and cultivate community engagement (Deans, Roswell, & Wurr, 2010; Preece, 2017), while advancing racial literacies in digital spaces (Price-Dennis & Sealey-Ruiz, 2021) and as we worked with a framework for instructional equity (Muhammad, 2020). Weekly meetings led us to using Padlet for 189 hours of professional development, 9 programs with 511 youth, and 7 courses with 320 students. Padlet became a location for curation, especially as we worked to promote diverse, inclusive children’s and young adult texts as models for classroom teacher and student writers.
-
Editors’ Introduction: Pursuing the Midwifery Properties of Editing Research in the Teaching of English ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Editors’ Introduction: Pursuing the Midwifery Properties of Editing Research in the Teaching of English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/58/1/researchintheteachingofenglish32607-1.gif
-
Preparing Reflective Practitioners: The Feedback Analysis Assignment for Writing Pedagogy Education ↗
Abstract
This essay describes a project in which graduate students who teach college writing and are enrolled in a composition practicum for first-year graduate student instructors (GSIs) reflect on their own practice of responding to student writing. To complete the project, students first write feedback in response to one of their first-year writing students’ writing projects, then (with student identifiers removed) the GSI annotates or otherwise analyzes their own feedback by answering reflection questions about their approach, what they admire about their written comments, and how they might revise their approach moving forward. This project helps writing instructors engage with assessment as reflective praxis, particularly in first-year writing contexts where instructors—in this case, GSIs—may be new to the practice of responding to student writing.
-
Abstract
Building from a recent history of how technical and professional communication has addressed risk, we argue that the spatial and temporal frames through which the field has encountered risk must be confronted in working toward climate justice. We offer topoi that can be deployed to trace these interconnections and apply them to The Law of the River in the Colorado River Basin to illustrate how case studies can demonstrate the unequal distribution of climate risk.
-
Abstract
Badany typ dyskursu emancypacyjnego jest wyrazem dążeń środowisk kobiecych do wypracowania własnej przestrzeni w sferze przedsiębiorczości. Instytucjami tego dyskursu są organizacje zachęcające Polki do biznesowego współdziałania. Celem artykułu jest analiza narracji trzech takich instytucji pod kątem typów strategii argumentacyjnych (ethos, pathos, logos) legitymizujących ten dyskurs i ich funkcji. Wyniki badań wskazują na dominującą argumentację etotyczną, która służy m.in. eksponowaniu potrzeby biznesowej samodzielności kobiet oraz akcentowaniu ich wspólnotowości i wzajemnego wsparcia. Praktyki komunikacyjne oparte na pathos cechują jedną z organizacji, której narracja nieco bardziej też zaznacza miejsce jednostki na tle kobiecej wspólnoty. Stylistyka dyskursu wykazuje jego racjonalność i rzeczowość, nie ujawnia radykalnej postawy feminizmu wojującego.
-
Abstract
This introductory essay describes the need for clarity and openness surrounding community-engaged research projects, which comprise expertise, efforts, and experiences that often fail to make their way into traditional research accounts and articles.
-
Typology of Tweets and User Engagement Generated by U.S. Companies Involved in Developing COVID-19 Vaccines ↗
Abstract
This study analyzes 295 tweets by four U.S. companies engaged in discovering a vaccine for COVID-19. Tweets were analyzed to understand how their Twitter feeds balanced corporate and product branding (vaccine, medicines, etc.) and disseminated scientific information relating to COVID-19. The results suggest that these companies were actively embedding technical information about COVID-19 in their corporate and product branding. Tweets providing technical and scientific information about the progress made toward developing a COVID-19 vaccine garnered high levels of user engagement from their target audience. Findings from this study indicate the growing importance of technical communication in corporate settings during a public health crisis.
-
Abstract
This article explores the mobile and material dimensions of a writing practice we call pocket writing. Emergent in our 6-year ethnographic fieldwork at a public high school, this practice involved adolescents composing and carrying their self-sponsored writing close to their bodies. We consider the pocket both a physical artifact—the place from which writing emerged at the right moment—and a metaphor describing how youth created small, portable boundaries around their writing to facilitate its invisibility and mobility. Using a transliteracies lens, we worked alongside youth to trace the circulatory pathways such writing took relative to the official institution of school. These high school students made agentive rhetorical choices, sometimes deliberately disconnecting their writing from school as an everyday resistance practice—an effort to keep school in its place. In theorizing pocket writing as a mobile and embodied extension of writing (for) the self, we argue its “pocketed” nature is key to its transformative power.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Returning to Literacy Narratives, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/85/6/collegeenglish32617-1.gif
-
"Are you going to get in line?": Black Administrators Navigating and Negotiating White Cultural Norms ↗
Abstract
In this paper, two African American administrators share their experiences navigating and negotiating the White patriarchal dominance at two large, Southern, predominately White institutions (PWIs). Analyzing and trying to make sense of their shared experiences led us to discover that their challenges navigating the patriarchal society stemmed from failing to adhere to White cultural norms that permeate the fabric of these institutions. Our understanding has also led to the development of strategies for existing Black administrators and women of color who aspire to advance within and become successful in the Academy.
-
Abstract
AbstractThis paper tries to offer a descriptive account of the normative workings of evaluative fallacy charges directed to narratives. In order to do that, I first defend the continuity and mutual dependence, as based on a dynamical conception of argument, between the ‘belief conception’ and the ‘argumentative conception’ of fallacy. Then, I construe a catalogue of ‘fallacy charges’ based on both such a continuity and the variety of counterarguments explored by the theoretical framework of Argument Dialectics. And finally, I apply these ideas and distinctions in the analysis of four examples of published texts in which the charge of ‘fallacious narrative’ is issued by a discursive agent against other discursive agents’ either full-fledged narratives or narrative assumptions. The analyses confirm some of the characteristics mentioned in the catalogue as well as the argumentative nature of fallacy charges, even when the censored discourse does not exactly or explicitly contain an argument. The analyses also help understand the distinction between a rather concrete ‘linguistic’ use of the term narrative and a more abstract and elusive ‘discursive’ one, in which the difficulties of both identifying the object of censorship and the exact meaning of the fallacy charge multiply.
-
La Dialectique en François pour les barbiers et les chirurgiens (1553) d'Adrien L'Alemant: Première dialectique médicale en français ↗
Abstract
Abstract: La réflexion développée ici est le prélude à une édition critique de la Dialectique en François pour les barbiers et les chirurgiens , texte d'Adrien L'Alemant (1527–1559) publié en 1553, à Reims, chez Thomas Richard. L'ouvrage paraît dans le contexte épistémologique très spécifique de la seconde moitié de la Renaissance, dans ce moment où se met en place un discours « scientifique » en langue vernaculaire, à partir de l'héritage que constituent les textes logiques et/ou médicaux de l'Antiquité et du Moyen Âge.
-
Cross-disciplinary language changes in 4th graders as a predictor of the quality of written scientific explanation ↗
Abstract
Upper elementary students face conceptual and linguistic challenges when writing in science. One way to scaffold science writing is the explicit teaching of cross-disciplinary language. Limited research has explored the dynamics of these language changes in instructional contexts. This study examines the micro-developmental changes in cross-disciplinary language skills and their contributions to the quality of 191 science explanations written by 65 fourth graders that participated in language and literacy-based instruction. The instruction’s pedagogical design was focused on writing-to-learn and learning-to-write the scientific explanation genre. Each student wrote an initial, a scaffolded draft, and a final explanation that was scored for scientific quality and productive cross-disciplinary language skills. Students’ prior and final scientific knowledge was also measured. The results showed large instruction size effects on the scientific quality (0.71), productive cross-disciplinary language skills (0.46), and explanation length (0.64). Stepwise regression analysis showed that prior and final science knowledge and productive cross-disciplinary language skills significantly predict the quality of the final explanation (R2 = .704, F(11,38) = 9.03, p < .000). This research offers evidence of the dynamic relationships between language, literacy, and science in contexts of explicit cross-disciplinary language instruction for disciplinary literacy and learning.
-
Abstract
On May 14, 2022, an 18-year-old white gunman murdered ten Black people at a grocery store in Buffalo, New York.1 In a rampage that appeared racially motivated, the gunman targeted victims in a predominantly Black neighborhood. The attack provoked outrage and prompted a familiar rhetorical refrain among Black Americans, in which many questioned their future in a country that seems irreparably anti-Black. “America is inherently violent,” said Zeneta Everhart, the mother of one of the Buffalo shooting victims, at a House Oversight Committee meeting. “My ancestors, brought to America through the slave trade, were the first currency of America,” she explained, “I continuously hear after every mass shooting that this is not who we are as Americans and as a nation. Hear me clearly: This is exactly who we are.”2 Everhart's criticism of race and violence in the United States—her articulation of America as an anti-Black colonial project beyond redemption—is a recent installment in a long history of Black rhetorical pessimism. Author Andre E. Johnson convincingly genealogizes this persistent, critical skepticism about the American racial character in his book No Future in This Country: The Prophetic Pessimism of Bishop Henry McNeal Turner.Johnson traces Black rhetorical pessimism to Bishop Henry McNeal Turner, a leading Black spokesperson in the Civil War and Reconstruction periods. Turner was distinctive in his combination of stature and scolding. As a Georgia state representative and senior bishop in the African Methodist Episcopal Church (AME), his political prophecy warned against a future for Black people in the United States. In a notable rhetorical maturation, which Johnson thoroughly elaborates, Turner abandoned the “sacredness and divine mission of America” for the “sacredness and sacred character of God” (13). Turner ultimately advocated for Black emigration to Africa, prefiguring the political projects of both Marcus Garvey and Malcolm X. “Such being the barbarous condition of the United States,” Turner once wrote, “and the low order of civilization which controls its institutions where right and justice should sit enthroned, I see nothing for the Negro to attain unto in this country” (7). In his analysis of Turner's rhetorical negativity, Johnson contends that pessimism, a prominent though misunderstood practice in African American rhetoric, is a productive and culturally sustaining discourse in response to persistent, entrenched racism.Upon Turner's death in 1915, W. E. B. DuBois remarked that Turner's life had been that of “a man of tremendous force and indomitable courage” (173). Turner was born emancipated in South Carolina in 1834. Regarded as a talented, exceptional youth, yet barred from formal education, Turner was schooled in his early years by family, local attorneys, and most significantly, the Methodist Church (7–8). He eventually became a Methodist preacher but chose membership in the AME, as the Methodist Episcopal Church would not, on the basis of race, permit him to become a bishop. As a member of the AME, Turner's career flourished. He preached in Baltimore and Washington, D.C., wrote for the Christian Recorder newspaper, and became a vocal supporter of the Union during the Civil War when he worked also to influence Congress and recruit soldiers. A Union victory inspired Turner's belief that the United States could become a “multiracial democracy” (8). After the Civil War, however, the Southern political powers unmade much of the progress of Reconstruction. Namely, Turner himself was expelled from office, following election to the Georgia legislature (8). At the same time, violence and disenfranchisement against Black Americans increased—a development that hardened Turner's political and theological outlook, thereby inspiring Turner's signature pessimism and Johnson's titular object of study.No Future in This Country consists of six chapters. Chapter 1 details Turner's criticism of the Supreme Court (an “abominable enclave of negro hating demons”) in the wake of Plessy v. Ferguson, which upheld racial segregation (39). Chapter 2 explains how Turner developed a Black nationalist theology (“Negroes should worship a God who is a Negro”) (57). Chapter 3 charts Turner's opposition to the Spanish-American War (“The Negro has no flag to defend”) (81). Chapter 4 shows how Turner assailed Black post-Civil War allegiance to the Republican Party (“Negro devotees believe that the Republican Party is first and God is next”) (111). Chapter 5 articulates Turner's emigration rhetoric (“. . . why waste our time in trying to stay here?”) (125). Finally, Chapter 6 encapsulates the final stage of Turner's rhetorical pessimism (“I am as near a rebel to this Government as any Negro ever got to be”) (155). With each step in Turner's rhetorical and political development, Johnson illustrates not only how Turner used pessimism to persuade Black audiences toward action but also how Turner's productive pessimism anticipated major Black rhetoricians of the Civil Rights Movement.Among his most prominent interventions, Johnson establishes Turner's rhetorical and theological pessimism as an opportunity to expand the genre of prophetic rhetoric. Johnson defines prophetic rhetoric as “discourse grounded in the sacred and rooted in a community experience that offers a critique of existing communities and traditions by charging and challenging society to live up to the ideals espoused” (9). From Johnson's perspective, scholars heretofore have not effectively articulated prophetic rhetoric, in part because they have not extensively explored its development and application within African American rhetoric. Historically, for example, scholars have emphasized the rhetoric of American Puritans. Johnson, as an extension, proposes that prophetic rhetoric is “located on the margins of society” and “intends to lift the people to an ethical conception of whatever the people deem as sacred by adopting, at times, a controversial style of speaking” (9). From this standpoint, Johnson argues that the African American Prophetic Tradition (AAPT) provides scholars a new, third conceptual distinction within prophetic rhetoric—the first being “apocalyptic” and the second being the “jeremiad.”In apocalyptic rhetoric, speakers appeal to their audiences by revealing that current, exigent circumstances are part of a larger, cosmic plan that requires pivotal action. The jeremiad argues that, despite difficult and disorienting times, “chosen ones” must and are especially primed to actualize a righteous reality in line with a higher calling. Johnson reads AAPT against these two traditional strains of prophetic rhetoric by suggesting AAPT “has its origins not in freedom, but in slavery” (11). Accordingly, African American rhetoric has, occasionally, questioned a cosmic plan (i.e., the apocalyptic), asking instead “Where in the hell is God?” (11). Likewise, many Black rhetors have rejected the burden of being “chosen” and “did not have confidence or think that ‘the covenant’ would work for them” (11). From this perspective, Johnson argues Turner provides a gateway to an underappreciated avenue of rhetorical practice—“a pessimistic prophetic persona”—which contended that African Americans had no future in the United States and therefore emigration was the best option (14). In Johnson's view, this argument is prophetic in that it is both hopeful and revelatory, but it is also pessimistic in that it rejects traditional premises of redemption and covenant.No Future in This Country is more than a rhetorical analysis of Turner's speeches and writings. Framed as “a sequel of sorts” to Johnson's own The Forgotten Prophet: Bishop Henry McNeal Turner and the African American Prophetic Tradition (2012), this work offers a practice in rhetorical history, which Johnson defines as the “historical study of rhetorical events and the study from a rhetorical perspective of historical forces, trends, processes, and events” (14). In his methodology, Johnson illustrates how rhetorical practice and historical developments influence one another in a dialectical relationship. Rhetoric, as both constrained and enabled by speakers’ and audiences’ realities, provides a lens with which we can evaluate Johnson's analysis. Specifically, Turner's rhetorical pessimism (which operated at the margins of both rhetoric and society) sheds light on the analytical potential at the intersections of rhetoric and critical race studies.In particular, Johnson's reading of Turner urges further exploration into Afropessimism, a strain of critical race studies that seeks to highlight inherent anti-Blackness within traditional political and critical discourses. Johnson conceives of Afropessimism as “attempts to find space for voice and agency, to find recognition and inclusion in society will only result in more death” (17). Johnson argues that “much of Turner's work would also echo these sentiments,” since for “at least Black folks in America, there was no hope of achieving any notable and positive status, because not only would white people not allow it but anti-Black ideology shaped the American ethos” (17). While Johnson concludes that Turner's underlying belief in Black agency is not explicitly Afropessimist, this rhetorical history is nonetheless a provocative case study in the ideological and racial constraints that shape rhetorical practice (176).No Future in This Country asks rhetoricians to reconsider what agency looks and sounds like when hope is or seems lost. In a 1907 speech, Turner lamented that Black Americans were “‘tying their children's children’ to the ‘wheels of degradation for a hundred years to come’” (167). “God and nature,” he said, however, “help those who help themselves.” Over one hundred years later, Zeneta Everhart, mother of one of the Buffalo shooting victims, told Congress, “After centuries of waiting for White majorities to overturn white supremacy . . . it has fallen to Black people to do it themselves. . . . And I stand at the ready.”3 With his book, Andre E. Johnson reveals that with the works and words of Bishop Henry McNeal Turner, Zeneta and many others may stand more solidly “at the ready.”
-
“The Angel of Sarbandan”: Ford Foundation Philanthropy, Transnational Development Rhetoric, and the Scalar Geopolitics of 1950s Iran ↗
Abstract
Abstract In 1954, the Ford Foundation, new to international grant-giving, administered a small grant to a U.S.-educated Tehran native, Najmeh Najafi, to begin a development program for “village women” in rural Iran. Development was fast becoming a central transnational discourse of the post-war decolonization period and the early Cold War, and Najafi appears as a unique contributor to this discourse, as investment in women and women's programs would not become commonplace in international philanthropy until the early 1970s. But rather than a mere footnote, Najafi's case represents an important example of Ford's surveillance and increasingly “projectized” approach to development processes in strategic areas of the world, even as Najafi evaded Ford's attempts to make her “legible” in their global philanthropic system. This essay offers a rhetorical history of Najafi's negotiations with Ford and the tensions that arose between them around the binaries of North/South, East/West, developed/developing, and masculine/feminine. Using a lens of “scalar geopolitics” to emphasizes linkages between the local, national, and global, the article mines both Najafi's memoirs and Ford's grant archives in order to reflect on the complex ways development and philanthropy were framed and constituted during a tumultuous era in Iran and beyond.
-
Abstract
AbstractOn Wednesday, March 11, 2020, the author received an email that would change the course of his teaching for the following twenty-four months. The university-wide communication indicated that, due to the emerging COVID-19 crisis, all classes, activities, and university business was suspended, with the email further instructing faculty to wait at home for more details. As the author mulled over the educational shifts ahead of him, his training as a technical communicator—and more specifically his knowledge of user-experience (UX) and design thinking—kicked in, offering him a set of tools he could pull from as he sought to create courses that reflected the quickly shifting needs of his students. In this article, the author discusses how the use of design thinking expands the limited conversations about course co-creation, a practice that leads to more effective and equitable course designs. The author additionally uses his experience employing design thinking in the creation of his Shakespeare seminar course as a case study, demonstrating the value that the collaborative nature of design thinking has for pedagogy.
-
Communicating Work-Related Conflict: Textual Analysis of Politeness Strategies and Linguistic Cues in Tutor Session Notes ↗
Abstract
The present study analyzes how role conflict, or distress or negative sentiments about tutoring work, are expressed in tutor post-session notes. Through corpus and linguistic analysis of session notes, researchers found that role conflict was not only present in many session notes–especially from tutors with more training and experience–but it often resulted from tutors’ feelings of powerlessness, time limitations, or other constraints around their work. In analyzing session notes’ linguistic features, we focused on hedging and boosting, or any words which reduce or amplify certainty in speech respectively (Lakoff, 1973). From this, we identified distinct “communication identities” among tutors wherein those who reported positive outcomes in tutoring work often using boosting language, and those who reported negative experiences used hedging language. Tutors overwhelmingly relied on hedging and non-constructive language to articulate role conflicts in their session notes, which suggests a discomfort with directly addressing work-related conflict. We found that tutors gravitate towards indirect politeness strategies (such as hedging) to discuss conflict in their work which paradoxically hinders their reflective processes and forestalls more meaningful engagement with conflict in professionalization contexts. This paper provides alternative and more generative ways to talk about role conflict, politeness strategies, and tutor work identities. Keywords : Writing Center, Session Notes, Politeness, Role Conflict, Linguistic Analysis
-
Abstract
Writing center pedagogy requires that consultants use directive, nondirective, collaborative, and emotionally-aware methods to provide personalized writing assistance. Consultants are expected to be highly skilled in rapport and relationship building. Interestingly, few studies investigate how consultants’ personalities—including introverted and extroverted traits—may influence their experiences with consulting. Drawing from a diverse group of scholars, I use research from the field of psychology and studies on personality theory to interpret what characteristics define extroversion and introversion. From there, writing center scholarship is evaluated to examine whether the scholarship is biased towards introverted or extroverted traits. Although most research presented does not overlap to show how personality and pedagogy intersect, using personality theory to understand extroverts’ social inclination and introverts’ observational skills enables researchers and directors to explore what constitutes effective consultation strategies. Reevaluating these strategies may result in the abandonment of certain practices and, more than likely, specialized training may need to be added for consultants to comprehend and apply the pedagogy in a way that suits their skillsets. Keywords : introversion, extroversion, personality, directive, nondirective, empathy, consultant training, tutors, writing center
-
Abstract
Akceptując postulat Jean-Françoisa Lyotarda, mówiący o konieczności świadczenia o poróżnieniach, w artykule poddałem analizie retorycznej wielowymiarowy charakter zatargu o polityki wobec pandemii covid-19. ‘Polityki pandemiczne’ to stosowane przez podmioty polityczne materialno-semiotyczne strategie radzenia sobie z sytuacją kryzysową. Za sprawą akcentowania roli konfliktu oraz rytuałów identyfikacji i wykluczenia w procesach społecznych, teoria retoryczna Kennetha Burke’a stanowi wartościowe poznawczo uzupełnienie wspomnianej Lyotardowskiej koncepcji poróżnienia. Zastosowanie pentady dramatystycznej do analizy retoryki zatargu o reakcje na pandemię covid-19 pozwoliło autorowi udzielić odpowiedzi na następujące pytania badawcze: Jakie elementy tworzą dramat społeczny (sytuację retoryczną)? Czego dotyczy działanie oraz na jakiej scenie się ono rozgrywa? Kim są postaci owego działania, jakie podejmują środki i jaki jest cel ich użycia? I wreszcie, jakie relacje (ratios), konstytuujące poróżnienie – samo będące sytuacją retoryczną – stanowią instancję determinującą motywy działania aktorów społecznych?
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review Essay: On Embodiment, Recognition, and Writing Centers: A Review, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/85/4/collegeenglish32460-1.gif
-
Abstract
Drawing from a qualitative study, we share findings that demonstrate how students articulate and express emotion in reflection. As they reflect on their writing identities, processes and products, peer and instructor feedback, and assess their work, the students in our study routinely discuss their emotions. Our essay closes with pedagogical strategies for helping students reflect on their thinking and feeling about writing.
-
Abstract
Editors' Introduction to 6.1.
-
Personal Responsibility, Personal Shame: A Discourse Tracing of Individualism about Healthcare Costs ↗
Abstract
America’s individualistic culture is reflected in deeply held beliefs about how people should manage their health and their (lack of) money. In this essay, we trace the ideological discourse of individualism at macro and micro levels, explicating how macro-level discourses surrounding finances and health fulfill key functions of individualism: explanatory and evaluative as well as identity and prescriptive. For each function, we illustrate at the micro level how social adherence to discourses of individualism affects people, relationships, and communities. In particular, we argue, failure to live up to individualistic ideals fosters internalized shame and guilt and worsens mental, physical, and financial health. Grounded in critical rhetorical theory and drawing upon critical interpersonal and family communication and health communication approaches, we illustrate how individualistic discourse is circulated and taken up by people, constituting their identities and relationships. We also showcase the benefits of investigating exigent social issues from multidisciplinary vantage points.
-
From Junkies to Victims: The Racial Projects of the Anti-Drug Abuse Act of 1986 and the U.S. Opioid Epidemic ↗
Abstract
In the context of narcotic drug epidemics, racist logics can shape policy deliberation and delimit uptake. While critical public health scholars have situated the U.S. opioid epidemic as demonstrative of such logics, in rhetoric the opioid epidemic has failed to register as an important deliberative context for representational contestation regarding race and racism. Drawing on Jürgen Habermas’ (1985) steering mediums (steurungsmedium) and Michael Omi and Howard Winant’s (2015) racial formation theory, this essay analyzes the U.S. Anti-Drug Abuse Act of 1986 and Purdue Pharma executive J. David Haddox’s testimony before Congress to show the extent to which racial hegemony saturates juridical engagements at the federal level. Where wide-scale opioid use is concerned, this analysis demonstrates that disparate policy outcomes are largely a reflection of structural and representational inequality along racial lines. This essay thus invites scholars of health and medical rhetoric to consider how processes of controversy and medicalization function to preserve racial hegemony.
-
Abstract
This article describes students’ emotional intelligence (EI) development when participating in the Trans-Atlantic and Pacific Project (TAPP) in two technical and professional communication (TPC) courses. The researchers used modified grounded theory to compile the emotions used for coding students’ weekly reflections, and content analyzed how the TAPP experience affected students’ EI development. Overall, the article emphasizes the importance of supporting TPC students’ EI development in low-stakes environments since EI directly impacted their actions when collaborating.
-
Abstract
Reviewed by: Metanoia: Rhetoric, Authenticity, and the Transformation of the Self by Adam Ellwanger Ryan McDermott (bio) Adam Ellwanger, Metanoia: Rhetoric, Authenticity, and the Transformation of the Self, University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State University Press. 2020. 202 pp. ISBN: 978-0-271-08593-7. This book moves metanoia and related concepts of transformation and conversion to the center of our theoretical understanding of ethos. Whereas for Aristotle ethos had depended on the audience—did they consider the speaker trustworthy?—now the speaking subject determines how ethos ought to be recognized, and the audience must defer to the subject's self-understanding. As a rhetorical device, Ellwanger shows, metanoia is one of the most important means by which subjects can establish ethos in either of these models. This book's consistent concern is to analyze how, precisely, metanoia is employed in the service of ethos in various contexts and rhetorical and ethical models. At its best, Ellwanger's study adopts a comparative method—what he calls "paratactical rhetorical analysis"—that allows different understandings of metanoia to clarify each other by contrast. Ellwanger also approaches his topic diachronically, telling a story of development or transformation in the practices of metanoia. This narrative gives the book its structure, moving from classical and ancient Jewish sources to early Christianity, then the Protestant Reformation, post-Enlightenment modernity, and what Ellwanger characterizes as the postmodernity of today. Each chapter's narrative section culminates with a theoretical elaboration, which is then worked out in a section of comparative examples. This reviewer found the heuristic, second section of each chapter the more effective. For example, Chapter One compares five different Christian conversion stories (all post-1850), including the Sioux Indian Ohiyesa's memoirs of his transition From the Deep Woods to Civilization, two accounts of conversions in China, and two testimonies from members of the rock band Korn. Ellwanger is able to compare these diverse experiences with impressive conceptual clarity. The major conceptual contrast that runs throughout the book is that between metanoia and epistrophe. When speaking of the contrast, Ellwanger characterizes epistrophe as a 360-degree conversion, a return home. He reserves metanoia for 180-degree conversions, which renounce the past self and result in a rebirth, a replacement of the original subject by a "completely" new subject. In Ellwanger's account, all Christian metanoia "is a substitutive transplanting of identity," and it "locates the substitution at the core of one's being" (95). Modern, secular conversions can also involve renunciation of a previous self, but they lean more heavily on epistrophic unveiling of and return to the original, authentic self. Epistrophic conversion never renounces the real self, but rather the former illusion of self. Theoretically, this contrast harbors considerable explanatory power. It helps make sense of why ethos can reside alternately in audience or speaker. When a speaker seeks to establish ethos by claiming that her previous self is dead and she is now a new (and better) self, she might appeal to the audience to authenticate whether she is indeed new and better. But when a speaker [End Page 93] claims to have discovered and returned to her original, authentic self, she expects the audience to acknowledge her authority to authenticate herself. The contrast between ethoi established by metanoic or epistrophic conversion narratives plays out in fascinating ways in the contrast between Bruce Jenner's coming out as gender-transitioned Caitlyn Jenner and Rachel Dolezol's racial transition from identifying as a White woman to identifying as a Black woman. In public responses to each narrative (which unfolded roughly contemporaneously), Ellwanger identifies both metanoic and epistrophic discourses. Each kind was employed by both critics and defenders of the respective claims to identity. The conflict between metanoic and epistrophic understandings of identity transition help account for the intense scrutiny and controversy each story attracted. The weakest part of the book is its narrative of secularization, which frames Christian and modern models of conversion as mutually exclusive. Ellwanger asserts that "in Judeo-Christian thinking metanoia and epistrophe were two fundamentally opposed models of conversion" (100). By contrast, "the definitive feature of modern transformation is a reconciliation of" the two models (p. 143). Likewise, "Christianity is especially...
-
Abstract
Abstract This essay argues for shifting the focus of a literary theory and criticism course to the institutional, social, and historical forces that shape English studies. Rather than promoting disciplinary introspection, the authors understand their approach as raising questions regarding elitism and the long historical entanglement of knowledge making with the interlocking forces of racism, colonialism, and sexism.
-
Abstract
The United Nations Population Fund publications in 2011 and 2014, The State of the World’s Midwifery, both argue that midwives in poor countries need to be professionalized for the good of their countries and of women and children worldwide. These narratives of professionalization as the road to stability, health, respect, and women’s welfare are tangled within broader narratives of neoliberalism. These broader narratives borrow familiar commonplaces from the feminist health movement and colonial reasoning to limit global midwifery’s scope to a neoliberal system of value within a neocolonial development agenda. Using definition as a grounding commonplace to argue for the professionalization of midwives in poorer nations, these reports potentially disenfranchise many birthing people and their attendants in these nations who do not fall under the professionalized definition of midwife.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poetry: On Loving Black Women,All Up & Through These Institutions, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/85/3/collegeenglish32373-1.gif
-
Abstract
A group of scientists publicly advocated to remove the word “overfishing” from the Magnuson Stevens Act, calling its use metaphorical. I draw on Burke’s terministic screens and technological psychosis to trace the implications embedded in the term and show how a terminological screen can become entrenched in dialectics that substantiate technology and innovation. This case raises questions about how to counter-balance a technological rationality that continues to dominate our perspective on many public issues.
-
Abstract
In a writing center, we often hear about the relief a student feels following their session. However, there is little empirical data to support this claim. To address this gap, we conducted a survey in the Brigham Young University Family, Home, and Social Sciences Writing Lab (BYU FHSS Writing Lab). The survey was completed by undergraduate students who brought their writing to our writing center, both before and after a writing center tutoring session to measure the effects of writing tutoring on the highly applicable and relatable emotion that college students experience: stress. More specifically, we wanted to better understand perceived stress in conjunction with other variables, such as year in school, familiarity with the assigned citation style, whether the student had a plan for their paper, and whether they had visited the BYU FHSS Writing Lab in the past. We wanted to see how each of these variables were affected by a visit to the writing lab and particularly how students’ perceived stress levels were affected in turn. We discovered that visiting the BYU FHSS Writing Lab did significantly reduce perceived stress levels, and that many other factors play into this such as a student having a plan after their writing session or what year the student was in school. This research is important to writing labs across the country because by implementing our findings, writing centers may be able to maximize the help they provide to students and contribute to their stress relief.
-
Abstract
Motivation interconnects with many aspects of a student’s higher education journey; a student’s goals, self-efficacy, interests, and prior experiences affect their level of motivation and engagement in a writing center session. This primer discusses the multidimensional nature of motivation and its relation to identity. Through an exploration of the literature, the author designed a heuristic called the Writing Motivational Assessment Pathway (MAP). This tool focuses on understanding students’ motivations, engaging students more in their writing process, and encouraging their development as writers. The five components of the Writing MAP—identity, beliefs, perceptions, context, and interactions—work toward understanding a student’s motivational profile and pairing strategies that connect with each student. This article discusses how to identify students’ motivational habits through the Writing MAP to help students establish effective writing habits and foster self-regulation. This heuristic continues to be refined at the community college level.
-
Abstract
Corpus-assisted discourse studies (CADS) is a growing field of study that provides for holistic understandings of written texts, spoken discourse, rhetorical strategies, and the people who use them. Organized as a discussion of the topics, methods, and their potential applications for writing center research, this essay reviews three edited collections, Corpus Approaches to Discourse: A Critical Review by Charlotte Taylor and Anne Marchi (Routledge, 2018); The Routledge Handbook of Corpus Approaches to Discourse Analysis by Eric Friginal and Jack A. Hardy (Routledge, 2020); and Research Methods for Digital Discourse Analysis by Camilla Vásquez (Bloomsbury, 2022). Each introduces a range of practices, insights, and concerns for combining corpus and discourse analysis, which can be useful for developing writing center research, consultant training, and administrative outcomes.
-
Abstract
This article offers a critical reading of writing center workplace space. Weaving together counterstorying with semiotic, geographic, and rhetorical analysis of space, the author provides an alternative way of understanding the connections between our physical and metaphorical workspaces. Precarity and contingency, the article posits, are made more palpable through connection to physical space because writing center labor (and workers) are often identified mostly through their space and availability. Ultimately, this article argues for a new way forward that decouples writing center workers and labor from inhabited workplace space. Arguing that these spaces are gendered, classed, and raced (among other things), we need to reimagine our workplace identities as separate from the spaces in which labor takes place.
-
Abstract
Artykuł przedstawia sposoby konstruowania opowieści o państwie zawarte w magazynach wiadomości telewizji publicznej w czasie pandemii. Sięgnięcie po koncepcję R. Waksmunda o kradzieży baśni pozwala na ujawnienie związków między oboma porządkami wypowiedzi na wielu poziomach: konstrukcji świata przedstawionego, kreacji bohaterów, motywów, ujęć narracyjnych, rozwiązań fabularnych. Odniesienie się do baśni eksponuje także funkcjonalność repetycji – mechanizmu immanentnie wpisanego w ten gatunek, ujawniającego się na wielu poziomach retorycznej organizacji tekstu (na poziomie inwencji, dyspozycji czy elokucji).
-
Abstract
W artykule przedstawiono konceptualizację zjawiska tzw. symetryzmu, prezentowaną w mediach przez jego reprezentantów i krytyków (symetrystów i alarmistów). Jak wykazała analiza zawartości oraz charakterystyka retoryczna tekstów z lat 2016–2019, konflikt wynikał z niemożności sprecyzowania, czym jest symetryzm, fałszywego interpretowania intencji uczestników dyskusji oraz sporu na tle politycznym w środowisku dziennikarskim. Różne sposoby konceptualizowania symetryzmu, wygaśnięcie dyskusji oraz późniejsza obecność w dyskursie medialnym leksyki związanej z omawianym zjawiskiem wskazują, że trwa proces krystalizowania się toposu symetryzmu. Może się on utrwalić jako uniwersalne przekonanie o niejednoznaczności wszelkich życiowych zdarzeń. Nie można jednak wykluczyć, że w kontekście konfliktów światopoglądowych pozostanie jedynie negatywnie wartościującą etykietą.
-
Surveying the Effects of Remote Communication & Collaboration Practices on Game Developers Amid a Pandemic ↗
Abstract
Communication and collaboration are essential parts of the game development process. However, during the global pandemic, the shift to remote work marked a sudden change in how developers could communicate and collaborate with one another, as usual ad-hoc conversations that happen in physical offices were nonexistent. Based on a partnership grant study with the International Game Developers Association (IGDA), this piece focuses on the results of a survey that examined developers' mental health and productivity during the COVID-19 pandemic. Our findings suggest that most game developers want a hybrid or fully remote position even after pandemic conditions subside. Failure to address the pandemic's impact on the game development industry risks ignoring a rich area of technical communication complicated by, and responsive to, hybrid workplaces.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Interchanges: Response to Shawna Shapiro, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/74/2/collegecompositionandcommunication32281-1.gif
-
Abstract
An equitable education for linguistically minoritized and racialized-Othered youth fosters their biliteracy and critical consciousness about racial ideologies. Yet little is known about how or whether secondary-level dual-language bilingual-education programs and teachers seek to enhance students’ critical consciousness—especially as a means of grappling with racist ideologies. Drawing together literacy and race studies in education, I theorize a continuum of racial literacies, then employ it to examine dual-language curriculum and instruction practices. I use interview and classroom-observation data to reveal that a racially diverse dual-language program offered more racial-literacy practices on the hegemonic end of the continuum than the counterhegemonic end. Using teachers’ practices as an index of their program’s stance on racial literacy, I argue that the program provided a whitestream bilingual education: it offered biliteracy schooling through hegemonic racial-literacy practices that perpetuate white supremacy. The teachers’ successes and challenges speak to the need for structural attention to resources, training, and program-wide support for critical-racial-literacy practices. I conclude the article by joining calls for bilingual education to enhance youths’ critical-racial consciousness, adding racial to signal the need to be intentional in teaching about and countering racism, colonialism, and imperialism.
-
Anti-pluralist arguments in the Tea Party online discourse: A mixed method analysis of populist rhetoric ↗
Abstract
Populism can be treated as an ideological attribute of political parties, but in this study, it is operationalized as a feature of argumentation that allows populists to claim to be the only ones to represent the interests of the nation. Such anti-pluralist arguments could be observed during US midterm elections in 2018 in online discourses of the right-wing political movement Tea Party. This article reports on a mixed-method study of the Tea Party’s official website obtained through scraping the All News feed. The quantitative linguistic analysis of keywords, concordances and couplings in the newsfeed sample is complemented with a qualitative rhetorical analysis of some topoi and argumentative fallacies. The analyses reveal such strategies as: (1) homogenizing the representation of true patriots, (2) polarizing between “good us” and “evil them,” (3) discrediting opponents through analogies, “worst” examples and ad hominem attacks (4) conspiracy theorizing, and (5) mobilizing modes of pathos and ethos in relation to mediatized and historicized cultural imaginaries. The study showcases the advantages of a mixed-method approach to the so-called populist rhetoric.
-
“An Excelent Good Remedi”: Medical Recipes as Ethos-Building Tactical Technical Communication in Early Modern England ↗
Abstract
This article examines how nonprofessionals in early modern England used tactical technical communication and rhetorical strategies to build medical knowledge and healthcare expertise. Using a feminist ethos and tactical technical communication lens, this article details a content analysis study of 4,045 handwritten medical recipes from England dated between 1540 and 1860. Findings from the study extend tactical technical communication by examining non-digital/non-internet spaces and how extra-institutional nonprofessionals build ethos and expertise.
-
Abstract
Based on survey responses from eighty-five scholars on the job market from 2013 and 2019, this article examines mentoring for the job market in rhetoric and composition and technical communication. Respondents indicate needs for job market mentoring; more transparency about the job market itself; and more extensive, integrated support throughout graduate programs. The article concludes with actions that can be taken to improve the job market experience in rhetoric and composition and technical communication programs.
-
Abstract
This article is an ethnographic case study of the work of two activist groups in Kansas City, Missouri. It discusses how unhoused activists with the Kansas City Homeless Union, through their 13-month on-and-off occupation of city property, worked to reframe access in ways that moved toward what disability justice activists call collective access, prioritized marginalized lived experience, and asserted their right to control over the resources that impacted their lives. This article ties these interventions explicitly to community writing work through a discussion of how citizen journalists from Independent Media Association, with whom the author has collaborated, documented and crafted narratives around the union’s work in ways that demonstrate ways community literacy work can function as rhetorical solidarity practices.
-
Abstract
Abstract This essay maps the logistics and advantages of reading and teaching texts in their original installments as a means of theorizing seriality in the undergraduate literature classroom.
-
Abstract
AbstractThe activity of close reading lies at the heart of literary studies, a “signature pedagogy” that distinguishes English from other disciplines. Despite its centrality to the discipline, however, close reading has been curiously resistant to analysis. This lesson study aimed to determine where students encounter challenges in close reading. Contrary to dominant narratives in the discipline, the university students in this study were adept at formal analysis. They were challenged, on the other hand, by invitations to make intertextual and personal connections to the text. Analyzing features of successful close reading, the essay proposes that intertextual thinking and personal connection are important components. The essay recommends assessing student skills in the initial stages of teaching close reading and, when warranted, integrating instruction in intertextual thinking and making personal connections alongside formal analysis. It also suggests group discussion may help leverage these neglected components of close reading.
-
Trans Oppression Through Technical Rhetorics: A Queer Phenomenological Analysis of Institutional Documents ↗
Abstract
Technical communication has long acknowledged that documents can be unethical and even oppressive and harmful. But not all forms or experiences of oppression are equivalent or similar, and it can be instrumental to analyze in particular how certain groups are wounded by specific documents. In this article, the authors use Ahmed's queer phenomenology to analyze institutional and government documents and demonstrate the ways that these technical documents create failed orientations. Then, through a focused analysis of a federal proposal policy, they show how these documents can produce failures for trans people in particular. The authors close by suggesting courses of actions for redressing these failures.
-
Teaching Students in the Technical and Professional Communication Classroom Practices for Innovation Rhetoric ↗
Abstract
Initiating and continuing rhetorical invention is an important practice for teams seeking to innovate. Workplace professionals demonstrate one potential model of rhetorical innovation by instantiating four rhetorical moves that make up a broader practice of difference-driven inquiry (DDI). But it remains unknown how DDI, as a model of innovative rhetoric, can be taught in the technical and professional communication classroom. Over the course of two studies, the author investigated a pedagogy attempting to teach practices for innovation rhetoric. The results show that the pedagogy can be effective but that more scaffolding is needed.
-
Abstract
Language-oriented literacy standards offer mostly linguistic accounts of text complexity. In response, the present article demonstrates that multimodal and visual narratives offer additional ways to understand and discuss text complexity. This descriptive analysis of one fourth-grader’s comic provides an account of the multimodal patterns and orchestration noted across the pages of the comic. Data sources included the published comic, as well as a multimodal artifact elicitation interview conducted with Sabrina, a fourth-grade student. The authors show how Sabrina constructed a complex multimodal text by drawing not only from her knowledge of image and written language but also from her experiences with spoken language, touch, facial expressions, and gesture. These findings suggest that it would be beneficial for teachers and researchers to continue to create curricular space for multimodal composing opportunities and that stakeholders in language arts and communication education might deepen collaborations to develop instructional frameworks that support students as they compose using modes beyond language across the grade levels.
-
Abstract
Rhetoric of health and medicine (RHM) knowledge integrity is explored in the context of preparing RHM students, researchers, and practitioners to be careful curators and communicators of information from the medical literature. More specifically, the goal of this article is to provide a systematic framework for researching and citing claims, or “facts,” from the medical literature with transferrable skills beyond the academy. In this article, this framework is examined through the lens of science communication ethics and writer ethos to guide individuals while navigating between automation of literature databases and human agency. Furthermore, this article explores the proper citation of research claims from different genres that are published in the “medical literature” with attention to conserving the authors’ original voice. Collectively, this framework and discussion builds on prior scholarship on authorship and intellectual property in medicine.
-
Viruses Don’t Discriminate, But People Do: Teaching Writing for Health Professionals in the Context of Covid-19 and Black Lives Matter ↗
Abstract
This essay explores changes to an upper-division writing course Writing for Health Professionals in the context of the Covid-19 pandemic and the events that propelled Black Lives Matter into the media spotlight. Although instructors were required to move courses online with little time to prepare, I describe my efforts to incorporate the topics surrounding the pandemic and racial inequality into the course curriculum. The course consists of a medical ethics unit and a professional dossier; I found that both units became richer and more helpful to students by incorporating the context and kairotic moment in readings, class discussions, weekly forum posts, and major assignment options.
-
Abstract
It is unknown whether social presence in internet-based MBA courses enhances students’ career success. This study examined general self-efficacy and goal orientation mediation models to determine what strengthens MBA students’ social presence and their career planning self-confidence. Data included 278 online MBA students in an AACSB-accredited college of business. The regression analyses demonstrated that perceived general self-efficacy and goal orientation related to students’ career planning self-confidence. The mediation analyses revealed that internet self-efficacy, perceived general self-efficacy, and goal orientation had an indirect mediating effect on social presence and career planning. Implications are offered for business communication educators.
-
Abstract
This article weaves narrative, tweets, relevant literature, and conference session summaries from the 2021 ATTW Virtual Conference. Topics include discussion of power, language, and a short guide for graduate students (predominantly first-generation) to assist with navigating virtual conferences. The article includes questions and ideas that scholars in technical communication may be interested in further exploring, and urges such scholars/instructors in positions of privilege to support graduate students. The reflections center a graduate student’s position as a white cisgender woman and first-generation college student exploring the uncertainties involved with attending and navigating power relations at a virtual conference. This positionality informs a reflection of sessions from panels such as the DBLAC Anti-Racist Writing Workshop, Responsive Technical Communication Pedagogies and Institutional Practices, Critical Technical Communication Practices and Pedagogies, User-Generated Content and its Effects on the Technical Communication Profession, Technologies and Pedagogies, and more.
-
Abstract
In this collaboratively composed article, we both theorize and dramatize the act of paying attention to scalar dynamics. In particular, we draw on the concept of transacting scales in order to complicate how “ethics” materialize in technical and professional communication (TPC). Because ethics materialize in relation to particular contexts and events, in the second half of this article, we show affordances of our approach for TPC through case studies animated by personal stories. We hope this will encourage readers to stay attuned to the particularities of embodied experiences as we theorize with unwieldy complex systems. Our cases speak to international student enrollment, matriculation, and retention in TPC programs and also general education TPC pedagogy.
-
Review: Robert Burton's Rhetoric: An Anatomy of Early Modern Knowledge by Susan Wells; Reading by Design: The Visual Interfaces of the English Renaissance Book by Pauline Reid; The Players' Advice to Hamlet: The Rhetorical Acting Method from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment by David Wiles ↗
Abstract
Book Review| August 01 2022 Review: Robert Burton's Rhetoric: An Anatomy of Early Modern Knowledge by Susan Wells; Reading by Design: The Visual Interfaces of the English Renaissance Book by Pauline Reid; The Players' Advice to Hamlet: The Rhetorical Acting Method from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment by David Wiles Susan Wells. Robert Burton's Rhetoric: An Anatomy of Early Modern Knowledge. RSA Series in Transdisciplinary Rhetoric. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2019. 211 pp. ISBN: 978-0-271-08467-1.Pauline Reid. Reading by Design: The Visual Interfaces of the English Renaissance Book. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2019. 283 pp. ISBN: 978-1-4875-0069-6.David Wiles. The Players' Advice to Hamlet: The Rhetorical Acting Method from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020. 370 pp. ISBN: 978-1-108-49887-6. Timothy Barr Timothy Barr Northeastern University Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2022) 40 (3): 325–330. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2022.40.3.325 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Twitter LinkedIn Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Timothy Barr; Review: Robert Burton's Rhetoric: An Anatomy of Early Modern Knowledge by Susan Wells; Reading by Design: The Visual Interfaces of the English Renaissance Book by Pauline Reid; The Players' Advice to Hamlet: The Rhetorical Acting Method from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment by David Wiles. Rhetorica 1 August 2022; 40 (3): 325–330. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2022.40.3.325 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2022 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2022The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
A Technical Hair Piece: Metis, Social Justice and Technical Communication in Black Hair Care on YouTube ↗
Abstract
This article argues that through embodied presentations and the multimodal, international and intercultural affordances of YouTube, the rhetoric of Black hair care YouTubers is tactical TPC toward social justices. We note the interactive comments section as a place for technical communicators to identify and redress issues in normative instructional discourse. This scholarship extends TPC beyond “how to do it” and “how I do it” toward “how we must view it in order to do it.’
-
Abstract
Teaching writing involves helping students develop as critical communicators who use writing to question often-unseen systems of power enabled by infrastructures, including digital spaces and technologies. This article uses Walton, Moore, and Jones' (2019) 3Ps Framework---positionality, privilege, and power---to explore how, through assignments we developed incorporating the Fabric of Digital Life digital archive, instructors can make visible to students the invisible layers of infrastructure. Using the 3Ps framework, we illustrate how our pedagogical approach encourages students to use writing to interrogate digital infrastructure and the ways it is entangled with positionality, privilege, and power.
-
Abstract
Editors' Introduction to 5.4.
-
Abstract
Editors' Intro
-
Abstract
AbstractIn this paper I focus on the fallacy known as Complex Question or Many Questions. After a brief introduction, in Sect. 2 I highlight its pragmatic dimension, and in Sect. 3 its dialectical dimension. In Sect. 4 I present two accounts of this fallacy developed in argumentation theory, Douglas Walton’s and the Pragma-Dialectics’, which have resources to capture both its pragmatic and its dialectical nature. However, these accounts are unsatisfactory for various reasons. In Sect. 5 I focus on the pragmatic dimension of the fallacy and I suggest amendments to the accounts mentioned drawing on the study of the phenomenon of presupposition in theoretical pragmatics. I argue that the central notion in the definition of the fallacy is that of an informative presupposition. In Sect. 6 I focus on the dialectical dimension of the fallacy. This dimension needs to be explicitly acknowledged in the definition of the fallacy in order to distinguish it from a different, non-dialectical, fallacious argumentative move involving presuppositions.
-
Abstract
Reviewed by: Robert Burton’s Rhetoric: An Anatomy of Early Modern Knowledge by Susan Wells Timothy Barr Susan Wells. Robert Burton’s Rhetoric: An Anatomy of Early Modern Knowledge. RSA Series in Transdisciplinary Rhetoric. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2019. 211 pp. ISBN-978-0-271-08467-1. Pauline Reid. Reading by Design: The Visual Interfaces of the English Renaissance Book. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2019. 283 pp. ISBN: 978-1-4875-0069-6. David Wiles. The Players’ Advice to Hamlet: The Rhetorical Acting Method from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020. 370 pp. ISBN: 978-1-108-49887-6. The works reviewed here celebrate the openness and indefiniteness of rhetoric’s domain by arguing against its assimilation of a disciplinary mode of scholarship. They work from three distinct positions while drawing from the early modem and (mostly) English archive. Susan Wells’s argument for a “transdisciplinary rhetoric” (it is part of the RSA Series in Transdisciplinary Rhetoric) is sustained throughout each chapter of her reading of Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy, refiguring what Nancy Struever has called rhetoric’s “theoretical insouciance” as its value for playing tavern-keeper at a crossroads of other disciplines’ inquiries. Pauline Reid’s work explicitly targets the boundaries between new media and bibliographic studies by showing how early modem print involved visual modalities beyond the oft-rehearsed oral-print divide. David Wiles offers a fresh perspective by taking counsel for the discipline from a position without one: the professional actor of the early modern English and French stage. Each has a distinct refrain: transdisciplinarity, interdisciplinarity, and a kind of “undisciplining”—unlearning the trained incapacity of academic theorization. Wells opens her book with an autobiographical note. She first read The Anatomy of Melancholy for her comprehensive exams in the mid-1970s. Although her scholarship did not initially take her into uncovering the allusive world of Burton’s massive work, she describes being impressed by the voice of his prose. It was one “utterly at ease with its learning ... thin, rhythmic, quizzical, the voice of an eccentric and intimate friend” (1). Although such notes are often left in the prefatory material, here it is germane to the work. Reading Wells is to hear her performance of just such a voice witty, opinionated, with an erudition that feels like an inviting gesture at a cherished library rather than the intimidating cage of fingers pressed against the don’s lips in office hours. Wells’s style is part of her argument: like Burton, she is a scholar writing for other scholars, but—also like Burton—she refuses any idée fixe, a symptom of melancholy and today of too academic a discipline. Her second chapter, published in an earlier form in Philosophy & Rhetoric, is a contribution to genre studies. Is a genre like a genus, a category [End Page 325] for an assembling of species? Or, as she argues, is it a kind of space for exchange rather than classification? The Anatomy is a sui generis work. Rather than merely dismissing all the previous scholarship devoted to locating it in a taxonomy—an admittedly “old-fashioned project” (40)—Wells reflects on the underlying metaphors of the field. Even the idea of a “hybrid genre” relies upon the species metaphor (49). Burton identifies his work variously as “satire, as a treatise, as a cento, as a consolatio, or as a drama, satire, and comedy, but not as a satiricocento or a dramatic treatise” (40). His use of genre is often skew, bent to his peculiar and often-changing purposes. He delves into the medical genre of observationes less for clinical knowledge and more for the narrative color and moral insight that these cases might provide. Sometimes he interpolates speech into these stories for dramatic effect, as when in a case of love-melancholy he has the stricken Lady Elizabeth say, “O that I were worthy of that comely Prince ...” (66). Elsewhere he neglects the more florid detail of the original observation in order to make a point. One case tells of “two Germans who drank a lot of wine and within a month became melancholy.” Their symptoms were diverse: one “sang hymns...
-
“Swirling a Million Feelings into One”: Working-Through Critical and Affective Responses to the Holocaust through Comics ↗
Abstract
Drawing on perspectives from cultural studies, affect theory, and critical literacy, this article explores comics made by three eighth-grade students in response to Art Spiegelman’s Holocaust memoir Maus. Students’ comics were developed through participatory research alongside their classroom teacher, a research team, and teacher candidates from a local university. These three students, Stella, Maisie, and Naomi, reacted strongly to the content of Maus and the comics medium, and raised questions around identity, representation, and the legibility of their often-intense emotional responses. We trace their affective engagements to explore how comic-making allowed students to represent feelings that are often difficult to make visible in school spaces. Our analysis highlights how affective critical literacy orients teaching and research toward working-through rather than resolving complicated emotions, allowing educators to recognize unanswered questions as forms of critical engagement.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Composing Consent as a Response to the Challenge of Openness, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/84/5/collegeenglish31907-1.gif
-
Abstract
Editors' introduction to 5.1
-
Abstract
Technical and professional communication (TPC) curricula tend to prioritize hyperpragmatist learning outcomes, objectives, and activities. Drawing on a grounded theory analysis of curricular self-assessment data, including interviews with community partners, we argue that TPC in the U.S. is at constant risk of co-option by market logics. Through a speculative curricular framework that works toward building more just, liveable worlds, this essay reimagines TPC curricula as an opportunity to redress inequities caused by exploitative market logics.
-
Abstract
This article presents a profile of the community writing and performance project Write Your Roots, organized by the author, which was disrupted by the impact of COVID-19 in early 2020. The project narrative is framed by the theoretical basis for the project, rooted in the concept of "making space," which borrows from Michel de Certeau's concepts of space and Sidney Dobrin's definition of "occupation." The article then offers a narrative of the Write Your Roots project in Providence, RI in 2020 leading up to and beyond the effects of COVID-19. Following the narrative, the author reflects on the project, reading its disruption through its theoretical framework to draw conclusions about the importance of liveness and publicness toward the project goals of "making space."
-
Abstract
Abstract This article discusses how we have used undergraduate research (UR) to foster habits of mind associated with information literacy (IL). Our strategy is course based and involves students as potential contributors to the Graphic Narrative Database (GND), a digital work in progress. Presenting students with focused parameters for their research and with the prospect of an authentic audience for their writing, the assignment provides students with many opportunities to explore our complex information landscape as practitioners. Students deploy a wide array of strategies to gather and share information about a body of texts that are themselves richly multimodal.
-
Abstract
This article engages with recent discussions in the field of technical communication that call for climate change research that moves beyond the believer/denier dichotomy. For this study, our research team coded 900 tweets about climate change and global warming for different emotions in order to understand how Twitter users rely on affect rhetorically. Our findings use quantitative content analysis to challenge current assumptions about writing and affect on social media, and our results indicate a number of arenas for future research on affect, global warming, and rhetoric.
-
Abstract
Editors introduction to volume 4, issue 3 by J. Blake Scott, Cathryn Molloy, and Lisa Melonçon.
-
Abstract
AbstractSocratic irony can be understood independently of the immortal heroics of Plato’s Socrates. We need a systematic account and criticism of it both as a debate-winning strategy of argumentation and teaching method. The Speaker introduces an issue pretending to be at a lower intellectual level than her co-debaters, or Participants. An Audience looks over and evaluates the results. How is it possible that the Speaker like Socrates is, consistently, in the winning position? The situation is ironic because the Participants fight from a losing position but realize it too late. Socratic irony compares with divine irony: divine irony is a subtype of Socratic irony since you lose when you challenge gods. Socratic irony is also, prima facie, a subtype of dramatic irony when the Audience knows more than the Participants on the stage.We must distinguish between the ideal and realistic elements of Socratic Irony. The very idea of Socratic irony looks idealized, or it is an ideal case, which explains the Speaker’s consistently winning position. In real life, the debate must be rigged, or the Dutch Book argument applies to the Participants, if the Speaker is so successful.
-
Asian/American Movements Through the Pandemic and Through the Discipline Before, During, and After COVID-19 ↗
Abstract
This essay tracks Asian/American movements through the COVID-19 pandemic and through the discipline over time. Using a listing methodology with attention to space and place, we historicize how discourses of disease, contagion, and infection have been used to fuel yellow peril rhetorics in the service of anti-Asian racism since at least the 1850s, drawing connections between this history and contemporary anti-Asian racism in public spaces, in the discipline, and in academia. We conclude by revisioning how we move through disciplinary spaces, encouraging a situated recursive spatial movement as a way to advance an ethic of care and community.
-
2021 CCCC Exemplar Award Acceptance Remarks: Literacy Lessons with Grace and Integrity: Doing Good ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: 2021 CCCC Exemplar Award Acceptance Remarks: Literacy Lessons with Grace and Integrity: Doing Good, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/73/3/collegecompositionandcommunication31880-1.gif
-
Brokering Community-Engaged Writing Pedagogies: Instructors Imagining and Negotiating Race, Space, and Literacy ↗
Abstract
Although much scholarship on community-engaged pedagogies attends to student negotiations of difference, little attention has been paid to how instructors navigate difference, particularly racial difference, across classroom and community spaces. In this article, we use the concept of brokering to examine how seven different instructors of a community-engaged writing course titled “The Literacy Narratives of Black Columbus” imagined the racialized spaces of the course and facilitated engagement between students and community members in those spaces. Drawing primarily on instructor interviews, we present three approaches instructors took to imagine and facilitate student and community engagement across racialized and spatialized boundaries. We found that instructor positionality influenced how they imagined and negotiated the roles of brokers who could facilitate connections between students and community members as well as provide students with cultural knowledge necessary for navigating the course’s racialized spaces. Ultimately, we argue that instructors, particularly in predominantly white institutions, must carefully consider race, space, place, and their own positionalities when planning and implementing community-engaged pedagogies.
-
Abstract
How do we date the intellectual revival of rhetoric that has unfolded over the last century-plus? What were its early theoretical contours? This essay answers those questions by turning to the contemporaneous reinventions of rhetoric undertaken by Charles Sanders Peirce and Friedrich Nietzsche that began in the mid-1860s. I discuss their work comparatively, throwing new light on each by historicizing them in relation to dual strands of modernism linked with scientific knowing and artistic making. In the process, I bring out physiological and naturalistic dimensions of their expansive theories of rhetoric, showing how they were anchored by sensing bodies interacting with evolving worlds.
-
Abstract
Abstract This article illustrates the Ten Salient Practices of Undergraduate Research Mentors with examples for English studies. The authors include both one-to-one and research-team examples, recognizing that although much English scholarship is solitary, peers and near peers play key roles in high-quality, mentored undergraduate research experiences.
-
Social Justice and the Portrayal of Migrants in International Organization for Migration’s World Migration Reports ↗
Abstract
Social justice is a framework that has been at the forefront of technical communication in recent years. While social justice is often applied in participatory studies, it can also feature in studies using quantitative methods. In this study, I use corpus-based critical discourse analysis to investigate the portrayal of migrants in the World Migration Reports, the flagship publication of the International Organization for Migration. I emphasize context to bring in the social justice framework in this analysis. This study finds that the World Migration Reports represent migrants within various topoi, with a particular focus on the topos of advantage and that of danger/threat.
-
Abstract
This essay conceptualizes and applies a theory of rhetorical debility to new materialist rhetorical studies. Drawing from critical disability studies, rhetorical debility frames the ways that hierarchical human and nonhuman relations can inhibit certain rhetoricities while enabling others under neoliberalism. This theory extends the concept of “rhetorical capacities,” located within a genealogy of new materialist and posthuman thought in rhetorical studies, in response to intersectional critique of new materialism from Indigenous scholars and disability studies. The essay demonstrates rhetorical debility’s applicability to transnational sites of oppression along axes of disability, colonialism, and neoliberalism through a case study analysis of Palestinian protest rhetoric.
-
Abstract
This article draws on data from 12 interviews with peer writing tutor alumni to demonstrate how their writing center training and experiences prepared them to work toward good (i.e., social justice or peace or rhetorical civility) in their post-graduation contexts. Recent scholarship in both writing center studies and writing studies calls for a redoubling of social justice efforts in our field (see Duffy, 2019 and Greenfield, 2020). This article asks how the field will recognize or know success in such efforts. Data from
-
Abstract
In this review essay, I briefly examine Odell, Goswami, and Herrington’s discussion of tacit knowledge in The Discourse-Based Interview: A Procedure for Exploring the Tacit Knowledge of Writers in Nonacademic Settings, before discussing Collins’s expansive treatment of the concept in Tacit and Explicit Knowledge. In this monograph, Collins delineates three distinct forms of tacit knowledge: relational tacit knowledge (RTK); somatic tacit knowledge (STK); and collective tacit knowledge (CTK). I close by contextualizing Collins’s work alongside of recent research on tacit knowledge in writing studies, considering implications for future research regarding the role these forms of tacit knowledge play within epistemic and communicative activity.
-
Abstract
In this Retrospective we celebrate the fifty-year anniversary of Donald M. Murray’s Teach Writing as a Process Not Product by reflecting on its impact on the field and continued usefulness to teachers and scholars of Writing Studies.
-
Abstract
Wspczesne badania nad komunikacj publiczn, zwaszcza nad mechanizma-
-
Abstract
Preview this article: In Dialogue: Literacy and Imperialism: The Filipinx and Puerto Rican Experience, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/56/2/researchintheteachingofenglish31478-1.gif
-
Abstract
In this essay, we offer the “investigative pivot” as a framework for teaching rhetoric researchers how to orient and withstand being re-/dis-/oriented by the research process. Investigative pivoting indexes how a researcher responds to material conditions under which they collect and analyze data. To illustrate investigative pivots, we present and analyze pivot narratives from four graduate student researchers. Drawing on the analytic power of E. Cram’s rhetoric of orientation, these pivot narratives detail how we negotiate infrastructural, ideological, and institutional influences on our research process. When adopted, the investigative pivot prompts researchers to anticipate, recognize, and respond to the material-discursive hurdles of life and learning that follow us into our research sites. Such a framework, we argue, facilitates simultaneous methodological and pedagogical opportunities for students, teachers, and researchers of rhetoric.
-
Teaching models of disciplinary argumentation in middle school social studies: A framework for supporting writing development ↗
Abstract
Modeling, by demonstrating and explaining the cognitive processes involved in writing, has been shown to support writing development. Less often have specific disciplinary aspects of teaching with models been investigated. We draw on research in English Language Arts and apply it in social studies inquiry contexts to propose a framework for teaching models of thinking and writing that offers teachers and researchers new perspectives on the discipline-specific work of modeling. This framework accounts for three modes of instruction – use of models (a tool or a text), demonstrating and explaining, and co-constructing model texts with students – and describes eleven instructional practices that support instruction across these modes. We analyze data from three years of social studies instruction to show how two teachers enact these practices across the three modes to highlight the disciplinary thinking and processes that support writing social studies arguments with sources, highlighting the ways students can actively participate in teaching writing with models. In addition, we consider the role of the curriculum in this work. We show how writing instruction can address disciplinary ways of thinking in social studies and illustrate the potential of the framework for guiding researchers’ and practitioners’ work on writing instruction across disciplinary contexts.
-
Abstract
In this book, published in the CCCC Studies in Writing and Rhetoric series, Mara Holt provides a historical overview of collaborative pedagogy in US writing classrooms. In fact, Holt argues that collaborative writing pedagogy reflects and is shaped by its historical context. The book defines collaborative learning broadly, as “a pedagogy that organizes students to work together in groups” (1). Although she focuses on collaborative writing, Holt casts a wide net to capture writing classroom practices that she sees as applications of John Dewey's philosophy of American pragmatism. Holt argues that the American pragmatism espoused by Dewey is enacted in many collaborative writing practices, allowing those pedagogies to transform classrooms into training grounds for participatory democracy.Holt, who is professor and director of composition at Ohio University, intentionally operates both as a historian and as a writing studies scholar. The book has roots in Holt's (1988) history-based dissertation, “Collaborative Learning from 1911–1986,” submitted over thirty years ago, and in what the composition theorist James Berlin (1987) calls the significance of history in writing studies. Holt identifies a social-constructivist perspective in Dewey's philosophy of pragmatism that aligns with her argument that collaborative learning practices are shaped by their temporal context. Pragmatism, Holt says, offers general principles to ground education: 1) a focus on praxis; 2) knowledge creation as social, and collaboration as potentially “authoritative” (6); 3) the importance of critical thinking; and 4) the classroom as a place to model democracy and prepare students to participate in it. While Holt admits that Dewey probably never used the term collaborative (12), she implies that his principles are enacted in the most democratic collaborative learning practices.After a chapter of introduction, the chapters of Collaborative Learning as Democratic Practice each provide case studies of collaborative learning in US writing classrooms at a transformational moment in US political or pedagogical history. In the introduction, Holt asserts her underlying thesis that a historical overview of collaborative writing pedagogy is needed to help new generations of writing teachers understand that they are part of a tradition of using collaborative writing in the classroom for democratic pedagogical purposes. Holt also argues that a historical perspective is necessary for educators to fully understand and assess collaborative writing practices. Chapters 2 and 3 outline collaborative learning in writing classrooms during the Progressive Era and the Cold War; chapter 4 considers the impacts of the Civil Rights and anti–Vietnam War movements. Chapters 5 through 7 consider moments of pedagogical shift—feminist theory, the creation of writing centers, and computer-mediated collaboration. The book concludes with a chapter in which Holt reflects on the future of collaborative learning as it intersects with three current movements: globalization, posthumanism, and Black Lives Matter.In some ways, Collaborative Learning as Democratic Practice is a contemporary complement to Anne Ruggles Gere's (1987) Writing Groups: History, Theory, and Implications. Writing at a time when social-constructivism was coming into its own, Gere outlines a theory to explain how writing groups, the collaborative writing pedagogy that she focuses on, are evidence of writing as a socially constructed activity. Holt's book, on the other hand, takes as accepted theory that writing is socially constructed and links that social interaction to Dewey's pragmatism. As a result, Gere and Holt share the notion that collaborative writing is affected by historical context. Like Gere, Holt includes historical background for the pedagogies she discusses, but Gere begins her history in the colonial era, starting at an earlier moment in US history than Holt, who extends the time line of collaborative writing into the twenty-first century.In addition to being a thesis-based history book, Holt's Collaborative Learning as Democratic Practice is part memoir. Holt weaves over forty years of personal experience as a writing studies scholar into her narrative. In the preface, Holt notes that her “first formal interaction with collaborative learning was at Kenneth Bruffee's Brooklyn College Institute in Peer Tutor Training and Collaborative Learning in 1980” (ix). Through her affiliation with the Brooklyn Institute she met Peter Elbow, Stanley Fish, Carol Stanger, John Trimbur, Harvey Kail, and Peter Hawkes. She read texts by Lev Vygotsky, Clifford Geertz, Richard Rorty, Thomas Kuhn, John Dewey, and Paulo Freire. Her experiences at the Bruffee institute led Holt to pursue a PhD at the University of Texas at Austin, where she met James Berlin, who was a visiting professor from the University of Cincinnati. Holt's dissertation director was Lester Faigley. Holt also acknowledges Victor Villanueva as a major influence. The array of scholars that Holt was taught by, wrote with, and thought with shows the depth of her connection to the foundation of the field. Her connection and experience in the field lends credibility both to her authority to survey the history of collaborative learning within the field and to select case studies not just with an eye to proving her point, but because they were some of the most important developments of collaborative learning in the field at that moment.Sometimes, however, these personal details can distract from her argument; they add names and dates to case studies already crowded with such information. Some personal details may also distance Holt from readers when she recalls memories in a way that requires insider knowledge. For example, she references the iteration of the “CUNY Graduate School on 42nd Street,” which she attended as the “pre-Giuliani pornographic version,” which assumes knowledge of both the pre- and post-Giuliani versions of the building (5). The text also includes other unnecessary details. For example, Holt notes that 1930s progressivism affected how first-year writing programs were administered; that's interesting history about first-year writing, but it says little about collaborative learning.Overall, Holt effectively argues that collaborative learning in writing classrooms was shaped by its historical context. For example, during the labor movements and nascent socialism of the 1930s, pedagogies emerged that were based on collective, student-centered practices. Likewise, during the rise of Nazism and Fascism in World War II, when international collectivist movements were viewed as oppressive, the use of collaborative pedagogies declined. In addition, Holt demonstrates that collaborative writing practices decades apart can mimic each other, proving her point that a historical knowledge of collaborative writing might prevent reinvention. For example, under the “Oregon Plan” of the 1950s, students critiqued each other's writing before revising it to be turned in to the teacher. These examples of peer critique foreshadowed Bruffee's peer revision of the 1970s, but Holt presents no causal link between the two pedagogies. In fact, Holt stresses that, while collaborative learning practices of one era may seem similar to those of another, their purposes will vary because their proponents are responding to different historical contexts and may be rejecting rather than amplifying democratic values. In the case above, Holt says that the Oregon Plan arose in a 1950s context in which students interacted with each other's texts suspiciously, whereas in Bruffee's context, students were encouraged to depend on classmates for educational gain.In chapter 6, Holt argues that writing centers, mostly through peer tutoring programs, have been key to the development of collaborative writing pedagogy. She also outlines current historical situations to which writing centers have responded in recent decades, including increasing numbers of underprepared and international students, and the shift from alpha text to multimodal composition. In focusing on the internationalization of writing centers, Holt also notes that American English is no longer the assumed standard in US writing centers and that institutions around the world have created writing centers of their own.In chapter 6 Holt traces the advent of computer-mediated collaboration in writing pedagogy by outlining how writing centers responded to the introduction of computers. In chapter 7 she extends her analysis of computer-mediated collaboration into the twenty-first century by acknowledging that much collaborative learning in writing classrooms is now mediated by technology. The tech-mediated case studies Holt considers in chapter 7 are the Daedalus Integrated Writing Environment at the University of Texas in the 1980s and the more recent use of wikis in writing instruction. While Holt asserts that such tech-mediated pedagogies are “solidly connected to Deweyan/Bruffeean theory and practice” (109), her analysis overlooks the ideology of the infrastructure that supports tech-mediated collaboration—the technology itself. As a result, it may be that an updated version of a Deweyan/Bruffeean framework is needed to analyze collaborative learning in an increasingly tech-mediated classroom. As Holt persuasively shows, collaborative pedagogies in writing classrooms often embody democratic ideals, so a framework based on egalitarian principles is appropriate for their analysis, but perhaps that framework needs to have the capacity to analyze the infrastructure mediating the collaboration as well as the collaboration itself. Such a theoretical framework might be technofeminism, a framework concerned with issues of equity and access, but which also accounts for the ideology of the technology (Bates, Macarthy, and Warren-Riley 2018).Some readers may balk at the notion of examining collaborative writing pedagogies through any sort of theoretical framework at all. Indeed, educators from many ideological persuasions have used collaborative writing to help students improve their writing and thinking. Rather, what Holt implies is that collaborative writing almost by definition embodies elements of Dewey's democratic goals for education and that to practice collaborative writing is to enact Deweyism. Holt makes a strong case that collaborative writing pedagogies reflect the full context of their historical moment, and that many of them reflect Dewey's ideas of social reform; however, her survey also demonstrates that in an age of technology-mediated classrooms, a framework that incorporates the perspectives of colleagues who study technology through a lens of equity may be a way to productively analyze collaborative writing pedagogies in the future.
-
Abstract
Abstract Five graduate students reflect on their experiences in multiple roles to address the question, What does a good teacher do now?—during a pandemic, in a moment of reckoning with white supremacy, in the face of uncounted griefs and challenges. We contend that good teachers craft communities of care for students, colleagues, and themselves. We advance trauma, accessibility, surveillance, and labor as particular sites for that project.
-
User Experience in Health & Medicine: Building Methods for Patient Experience Design in Multidisciplinary Collaborations ↗
Abstract
Health and medical contexts have emerged as an important area of inquiry for researchers at the intersection of user experience and technical communication. In addressing this intersection, this article advocates and extends patient experience design or PXD ( Melonçon, 2017 ) as an important framework for user experience research within health and medicine. Specifically, this article presents several PXD insights from a task-based usability study that examined an online intervention program for people with voice problems. We respond to Melonçon's call ( 2017 ) to build PXD as a framework for user experience and technical communication research by describing ways traditional usability methods can provide PXD insights and asking the following question: What insights can emerge from combining traditional usability methods and PXD research? In addressing this question, we outline two primary methodological and practical considerations we found central to conducting PXD research: (1) engaging patients as participants, and (2) leveraging multidisciplinary collaboration.
-
Abstract
The present study used a longitudinal mixed-method design to investigate the relationship between post-PhD researchers’ writing conceptions and their experiences, scholarly trajectory, and networking capabilities. A total of 134 Spanish post-PhD researchers answered the Post-PhD Experience—Survey scales on Academic Writing and Social Support. One year later, a subsample of 21 participated in retrospective multimodal interviews, in which visual methods (Journey and Network Plots) were applied to analyse their writing trajectories during this period of time. The person-centred analysis revealed three post-PhD profiles regarding writing conceptions and evidenced differences among them in the way they participate in the research community and interact with other researchers. Qualitative results suggest the post-PhD researchers in each profile position themselves in the community differently and subsequently engage in distinctive writing experiences. The study provides evidence of how writer profiles appear to mediate trajectories and networking, something not evident when using only sectional designs. Relational agency is revealed to be an important aspect of productive writers. Pedagogical implications are discussed, particularly the need to promote writers’ awareness on how their writing conceptions intertwine with their strategic management of research writing practices in different contexts.
-
Abstract
Lexical analysis with concordancing software offers faculty a simple tool for analyzing reflective texts in first-year composition courses.
-
Assigning Guilt and Dispersing Blame: Conspiracy Discourse and the Limits of Law in the Nuremberg Trials ↗
Abstract
AbstractThis essay investigates how Allied postwar planners sought to overcome a set of legal, political, and pragmatic problems in the punishment of Nazi perpetrators by turning to conspiracy law. In doing so, they sought to glean the rhetorical benefits of conspiracy discourse and argument but were largely thwarted due to the specialized burdens of proof required by law. Here, I suggest that while everyday uses of conspiracy discourse can overcome the problem of assigning individual guilt in the midst of dispersed and collective criminality due to its low burdens of proof, the heart of the Western legal tradition—the fault principle—stymies the effectiveness of conspiracy law as a charge. Despite its relative inefficacy, conspiracy law has had a significant legacy in shaping postwar understandings of World War II and in providing a precedent to hold perpetrators accountable in recent postconflict trials. The continued usage of conspiracy law, despite its shortcomings, points to the limits of legal solutions in the wake of mass atrocities and the need for creative mechanisms for dealing with perceptions of individual and collective guilt.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/73/1/collegecompositionandcommunication31591-1.gif
-
Abstract
This essay reads Joseph Addison’ views on imagination and on a set of interrelated tropes—wit, metaphor, personification—from the perspective afforded by the interaction view of metaphor. By adopting this analytical standpoint, the essay documents how Addison relies, often unwittingly, on a propositional model of signification in order to put forward his strongest claims on literary language, imagination, and aesthetic judgment. Such a model constitutes a significant departure from Addison's starting point, the referential model of signification that premises and circumscribes John Locke's account of rhetorical language. This reading offers not only a synthesizing account of Addison's views across a range of texts, but it also enables a new and more nuanced placement of Addison in eighteenth-century aesthetics.
-
Abstract
This is a review of Writing Centres in Higher Education: Working in and across the disciplines, edited by Sherran Clarence and Laura Dison.
-
Abstract
In this introduction, we emphasize the urgency of centering bodyminds and communities whose lives and experiences have been disregarded, or viewed as disposable, in medical and technical communication. With an expansive vision of health, we set the interdisciplinary stage for authors who answer the call of multiply-marginalized scholars working in (and beyond) medical rhetorics to reimagine health-related research that centers the perspectives, experiences, and embodied realities of multiply-marginalized communities (Jones, 2020; Walton, Moore, Jones 2019).
-
Rhetoric of Health and Medicine As/Is: Theories and Approaches for the Field: Lisa Melonçon, S. Scott Graham, Jenell Johnson, John A. Lynch, and Cynthia Ryan, eds. Columbus, OH: The Ohio State U P, 2020. 255 pages. $34.95 paperback. ↗
Abstract
Given the timing of this volume’s publication, which is simultaneous with the circulation of the novel coronavirus, one cannot help but imbue each chapter of Rhetoric of Health and Medicine As/Is: ...
-
Abstract
This article provides an overview of technical content marketing and examines the audiences and messaging for technical product messaging, which differ from general consumer products. Notably, technical products, particularly those in innovative categories, require a varying marketing strategy throughout the technology adoption lifecycle as products appeal to customers with different attitudes towards technologies. Especially, content marketing for innovative technologies requires an understanding of the technical consumers' (or audiences') psychological motivations and needs, which have yet to be reviewed in the technical communication literature. In this article, the foundations of marketing innovative technical products are explored, with a specific focus on the messaging strategies as it changes to educate and persuade different categories of technology consumers during different phases of the technology adoption lifecycle. For new technical products and categories of products, the messages and channels of information evolve as the technical innovation progresses from the early market to a mainstream market, with both requiring adaptation to different audience segments and in response to emerging competitive pressures. For the majority of technical innovations, the technical content marketing strategy and messaging is a long-term investment for change to reach different consumer groups at the appropriate stage of the technical product life cycle.
-
Text Recycling in STEM Research: An Exploratory Investigation of Expert and Novice Beliefs and Attitudes ↗
Abstract
When writing journal articles, science, technology, engineering and mathematics (STEM) researchers produce a number of other genres such as grant proposals and conference posters, and their new articles routinely build directly on their own prior work. As a result, STEM authors often reuse material from their completed documents in producing new documents. While this practice, known as text recycling (or self-plagiarism), is a debated issue in publishing and research ethics, little is known about researchers’ beliefs about what constitutes appropriate practice. This article presents results of from an exploratory, survey-based study on beliefs and attitudes toward text recycling among STEM “experts” (faculty researchers) and “novices” (graduate students and post docs). While expert and novice researchers are fairly consistent in distinguishing between text recycling and plagiarism, there is considerable disagreement about appropriate text recycling practice.
-
Authentic Deception or the Ethos Paradox of Social Media Influencers: Female Emirati Consumers’ Perception of Instagram Models ↗
Abstract
Instagram is the fastest rising social medium used by young people in the United Arab Emirates (UAE) and therefore constitutes a superb means for companies to advertise their brands. To better inform the selection of the most well-targeted and effective models for advertising products, this research first analyzed UAE-based Instagram posts to explore the types of models used for different types of advertising content on Instagram. Individual interviews were then conducted with Emirati women consumers to determine the criteria they use when reviewing Instagram models in terms of the intention to purchase. Results reveal that there are three archetypal models connected with product ranges relating to (1) beauty, (2) health, and (3) fashion. Four determining factors in purchase decisions emerged, namely, (1) product effect, (2) product display, (3) the modesty of the models, and (4) the pose of the models. These last two, and most notably, the modesty of the model, is perhaps somewhat uniquely relevant to the region given the primacy of female modesty within the Islamic canon. Moreover, the majority of women interviewed stressed that they favor models who exemplify a realistic lifestyle and authentic beauty. While the goal of effortless perfection is a common one, this objective may be more dominant in this socio-cultural region, given the Islamic prescriptions on female modesty. Such a desire for an effortless perfection and authentic deception characterizes the essence of the ethos paradox of Instagram models. The value of this empirical investigation is that it highlights a potential pitfall for advertisers in making the assumption that featuring strong influencers in their advertising is necessarily an enhancement of sales potential. Moreover, it illustrates how Instagram endorsement functions in this geopolitical context and offers guidelines for optimizing Instagram advertising.
-
From Mindbombs to Firebombs: The Narrative Strategies of Radical Environmental Activism Documentaries ↗
Abstract
The article examines the narrative strategies of two documentary films that give insight into the direct-action campaigns of two radical environmental groups; Jerry Rothwell’s How to Change the World (2015) recounts the birth of Greenpeace and its development of “mindbomb” communication strategies. Marshall Curry’s If a Tree Falls (2011) chronicles the rise and fall of the Earth Liberation Front and its tactics of ecotage. Situating both films in the larger history of radical environmentalism in the United States, the article explores the affective side of their rhetoric on two levels: on the level of the activists’ own communication strategies and on the level of the films made about these activists and their strategies. It argues that making a documentary film about radical environmentalist groups raises moral questions for the filmmaker and that, each in his way, Rothwell and Curry have both made films that straddle the line between ostensible objectivity and sympathetic advocacy for the individuals they portray.
-
Abstract
ABSTRACT Aristotle says in the Rhetoric that leading judges into passions is like warping a rule or kanon before using it. Rather than seeing this as an exclusion of emotion from rhetoric, I argue that the ability for the pathe to bend judgment has its appropriate use in achieving equity. The pathe are themselves a kanon, resembling the soft, leaden rule used by Lesbian masons, referred to in his discussion of equity in the Nicomachean Ethics. In problematic cases, the rigidity of law requires the correction of a judge's pathetic capacity. I then read Lysias's Against Simon, a speech given under strict relevancy requirements, to show how the pathe are used in the narration of the accused party in seeking an equitable judgment. I conclude with how such a view may inform contemporary rhetorical inquiry on the emotions.
-
Abstract
This essay reads Joseph Addison’ views on imagination and on a set of interrelated tropes—wit, metaphor, personification— from the perspective afforded by the interaction view of metaphor. By adopting this analytical standpoint, the essay documents how Addison relies, often unwittingly, on a propositional model of signification in order to put forward his strongest claims on literary language, imagination, and aesthetic judgment. Such a model constitutes a significant departure from Addison’s starting point, the referential model of signification that premises and circumscribes John Locke’s account of rhetorical language. This reading offers not only a synthesizing account of Addison’s views across a range of texts, but it also enables a new and more nuanced placement of Addison in eighteenth-century aesthetics.
-
Abstract
Informed by Bakhtin's theorization of voice as well as cross-disciplinary studies of scaling, the authors explore how a group of young filmmakers rendered one focal immigrant student's familial history by centering speakers addressing the topic of immigration from multiple levels, thereby connecting multiple social and spatiotemporal contexts in their multimodal storytelling to illustrate the costs of dehumanizing policies. In this case study, drawing from classroom observations, student work, and interviews with both students and teachers, the authors also highlight the importance of teacher agency in creating opportunities for refugee-background students to interactively engage in the language arts classroom. Drawing from interviews, observations, and analysis of student writing, the authors construct a detailed case study of how one student writer negotiated her stance toward the discourse of literary analysis based on her own writerly identity as a creative writer, illuminating the importance of critically attending to the ideological implications of teaching discipline-specific writing.
-
Abstract
This study builds on research of multimodal storytelling in educational settings by presenting a study of a youth-produced documentary on immigration. Drawing from a video documentary project in a high school class, we examine students’ representational processes of scaling in documentary storytelling, and the kinds of resources they use to construct multiple spatiotemporal contexts for understanding their experience of immigration and immigration policy. Our theoretical framework relates the concept of scale to the Bakhtinian concept of voice to consider the semiotic resources that are used to index and connect multiple social and spatiotemporal contexts in storytelling. Focusing on a documentary produced by some students in the class, we analyze how the young filmmakers used particular speaker voices (characters) and their social positioning to invoke and construct relevant scales for understanding the problem of deportation. Our analysis extends the study of scaling to multimodal texts, and the strategies that people use to represent and configure relationships among different socially stratified spaces. By conceptualizing the relations between voice and scale, this work aims to contribute to literacy learning and teaching that support young people in bringing their knowledge, experiences, and narrative resources to engage with societal structures.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: What Works For Me, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/48/4/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege31352-1.gif
-
Feature: Transforming the Feedback Paradigm: A Qualitative Study Examining a Student-Centered, Question-Based Pedagogy in College Composition and Literature Courses ↗
Abstract
This study’s findings suggest that question-based pedagogy has the potential to address a gap in the research on feedback and response while also transforming the labor of feedback, benefiting student writers, and mitigating common feedback concerns for both students and instructors.
-
Abstract
When an urban planning project is announced, local media outlets often focus on broadly describing the building or project. But how can we listen to and value the stories from people displaced by large-scale urban change? This article adopts a case-study approach to share complicated stories from four residents displaced by a redevelopment project and suggests technical communication approaches for productively placing stories from the displaced in dialogue with broader planning project stories.
-
Abstract
In 1919 Charlotte Hawkins Brown, founder of the Palmer Memorial Institute, wrote the novella, Mammy: An Appeal to the Heart of the South as a persuasive appeal to white Southern women in Greensboro, North Carolina. This essay takes an intersectional approach to argue Brown rhetorically appropriates the mammy trope within a combination of slave narrative and Southern romantic novella addressing white female Southerner’s responsibility to their Black counterparts. The result is a novella providing evidence of Brown’s conscious use of African American Southern identity disrupting white Southern moral superiority.
-
Building a Community Literacy Network to Address Literacy Inequities: An Emergent Strategy Approach ↗
Abstract
As a consortium of individuals, programs, and agencies that embrace the power of collaboration, the Washtenaw County Literacy Network works to shift conversations and practices surrounding literacy and literacy inequities. Using an emergent strategy lens, the authors describe the partnerships at the center of the network and the collaborative work that has emerged from these partnerships. The authors also analyze the adaptations recent events have generated in terms of the relationships and interactions that center the work, and they explore ways to rethink the idea of assessment for community literacy initiatives. Ultimately, the authors posit that emergent strategy helps networks like the WCLN navigate change in thoughtful and sustainable ways.
-
Beyond 'Literacy Crusading': Neocolonialism, the Nonprofit Industrial Complex, and Possibilities of Divestment ↗
Abstract
This article highlights how contemporary structural forces-the intertwined systems of racism, xenophobia, gentrification, and capitalism-have material consequences for the nature of community literacy education.As a case study, I interrogate the rhetoric and infrastructure of a San Francisco K-12 literacy nonprofit in the context of tech-boom gentrification, triggering the mass displacement of Latinx residents.I locate the nonprofit in longer histories of settler colonialism and migration in the Bay Area to analyze how the organization's rhetoric-the founder's TED talk, its website, the mural on the building's façade-are structured by racist logics that devalue and homogenize the literacy and agency of the local community, perpetuating white "possessive investments" (Lipsitz) in land, literacy, and education.Drawing on abolitionist and decolonial education theory, I prose a praxis encouraging literacy scholar-practitioners to question and ultimately divest from institutional rhetorics and funding sources that continue to forward racism, xenophobia, imperialism, and raciolinguistic supremacy built upon them.
-
Abstract
AbstractThis article offers slow peer review as an approach to student-to-student peer review in the writing classroom. Slow peer review is based in the values and theories of rhetorical feminism and, when executed purposefully, can function as a fitting alternative to fake news rhetoric. In addition to articulating the steps of slow peer review, this article illustrates how two students in a sophomore-level writing class engaged in the practice. Initial results suggest that nondirective description can lead to meaningful changes in student writing. The article concludes with further considerations for writing teachers who wish to conduct slow peer review in their own classrooms.
-
The Role of Error Type and Working Memory in Written Corrective Feedback Effectiveness on First-Language Self Error-Correction ↗
Abstract
This study examined the role of error-type and working memory (WM) in the effectiveness of direct-metalinguistic and indirect written corrective feedback (WCF) on self error-correction in first-language writing. Fifty-one French first-year psychology students volunteered to participate in the experiment. They carried out a first-language error-correction task after receiving WCF on typographical, orthographic, grammatical, and semantic errors. Results indicated that error-type affected the efficacy of WCF. In both groups, typographical error-correction was performed better than the others; orthographic and grammatical error-correction were not different, but both were corrected more frequently than semantic errors. Between-group comparisons showed no difference between the two groups in correcting typographical, orthographic, and grammatical errors, while semantic error-correction was performed significantly better for the direct group. Results revealed that WM was not involved in correcting typographical, orthographic, and grammatical errors in both groups. It did, however, predict semantic error-correction only in response to direct-metalinguistic WCF. In addition, the processing component of WM was predictive of semantic error-correction in the direct WCF group. These findings suggest that error-type mediates the effectiveness of WCF on written error-correction at the monitoring stage of writing, while WM does not associate with all WCF types efficacy at this stage.
-
Rhetorical strategies of counter-journalism: How American YouTubers are challenging dominant media election narratives ↗
Abstract
The standards and practices in journalism that best serve democratic deliberation remain a matter of intense scrutiny in the digital age. The United States has a long history of journalists exposing self-interested behaviors of political or corporate elites with investigative journalism. With online media, journalistic practices encompass fact-checking against a variety of sources, and countering the claims of other journalists from competing outlets. This article aims at delimiting the rhetorical properties of an emerging genre of YouTube counter-journalism. The study reports on a rhetorical and eristic analysis of the main patterns of countering in a sample of videos posted on YouTube on the subject of the US presidential campaign in spring 2020. The analysis reveals some ways in which YouTube journalists break down the dominant media narratives and present counterclaims and critiques, which is usually accompanied by fact-checking, showcasing evidence and providing alternative explanations or counterarguments. However, counter-journalism is not free from eristic devices that may misrepresent political issues for the subscribers.
-
Abstract
The purpose of this study was to explore writing in sixth-grade textbooks in Japan and the affordances of contemporary everyday texts to be used alongside textbooks as mentor texts for writing. Mentor texts are often used in writing instruction; however, their affordances have not been well-researched. Considering that Japanese teachers modify textbook lessons with other materials, we sought out everyday adult and children’s texts found in newsstands, bookstores, convenience stores, internet sources, and libraries that shared some features with textbook genres of writing. Textbook lessons and everyday texts were analyzed using concepts from social semiotics to discover their organization, producer, user, design, layout and multimodal elements. The affordances of textbook lessons and everyday texts functioning as material resources are developed in this paper through three focal genres, poetry, informative, and persuasive writing.
-
Abstract
How might explicitly prompting graduate students to self-regulate intervene in their development of writing knowledge and practices across multiple semesters? This study takes a close look at how prompted self-reflection on writing intervenes in a graduate student’s development of self-regulation and genre knowledge as he transitions from MA to PhD program in rhetoric. We present the case of one graduate student, ‘Eric,’ who was explicitly taught conventions and strategies for writing and prompted to reflect on writing projects over several semesters using an in-process protocol. Aligning data from in-process protocols, interviews, and drafts of Eric’s writing, we construct a fine-grained narrative that shows a complex and recursive relationship among Eric’s development of knowledge about academic genres, self regulation practices, and sense of scholarly identity. This narrative raises questions about how genre knowledge and self-regulation inform each other in graduate-level writing, and it offers an example of a self-regulation intervention that may help graduate students develop specialized ways of writing.
-
Engineers Taking a Stance on Technical Communication: Peer Review of Oral Presentations via the Trans-Atlantic and Pacific Project ↗
Abstract
Introduction: To present technical content clearly and effectively for global users of English, engineering students need to learn how. About the case: Technical communication classes in Spain and the US engaged in an international telecollaborative project between cross-cultural virtual teams in which students in Spain developed oral presentations that were then peer-reviewed by counterparts in the US. Situating the case: Research on international professional communication and, more specifically, virtual exchange is rapidly growing to explore how instructors can help students gain key competencies such as audience awareness, intercultural sensitivity, and an understanding of English as a lingua franca. Approach/methods: As part of the Trans-Atlantic & Pacific Project network, this project focused on spoken communication. Data were analyzed from feedback forms used by US students to evaluate oral presentations, and on prelearning and postlearning reports completed by students in Spain, as well as from class discussions accompanying the project. Results/discussion: Through reflections on pragmatic strategies that facilitate exchange and collaboration in English as a lingua franca, the engineering students became more fully aware of the importance of rhetorical and linguistic factors that affect meaning-making for engineers internationally. Conclusion: Results suggest that students who participate in transnational virtual exchange projects integrate their desire to acquire knowledge with an awareness of the importance of sharing knowledge through mindful and inclusive communication practices. Technical and engineering communication instructors from different countries can heighten their students' audience awareness, and cultural and language sensitivities through such projects.
-
Abstract
Abstract The case of Southern regionalism shows both the problems with current treatments of regionalism—illustrative of the problem of colonialist perspectives more generally—and the path forward. That path forward involves rethinking whose ancestors count as members of a place, the issue of whose voices are centered, memory and trauma, and counterpublics. The authors advise (1) embracing the field’s interest in local identities and identity movements—therefore, interrogating rhetoric as symbol systems carried in intergenerational, relational identity; (2) pushing further against colonialism, as the world is more layered by global systems of trauma and memory; and (3) admitting that nation-building rhetoric is an imperfect paradigm compared to resistive counterpublic discourse.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Posthumanizing Writing Transfer, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/83/4/collegeenglish31194-1.gif
-
Abstract
Since 2003, RTE has published the annual “Annotated Bibliography of Research in the Teaching of English,” and we are proud to share these curated and annotated citations once again. The goal of the annual bibliography is to offer a synthesis of the research published in the area of English language arts within the past year that may be of interest to RTE readers. Abstracted citations and those featured in the “Other Related Research” sections were published, either in print or online, between June 2019 and June 2020. The bibliography is divided into nine subject area sections. A three-person team of scholars with diverse research interests and background experiences in preK–16 educational settings reviewed and selected the manuscripts for each section using library databases and leading empirical journals. Each team abstracted significant contributions to the body of peer-reviewed studies that addressed the current research questions and concerns in their topic area.
-
Composing Literary Arguments in an 11th Grade International Baccalaureate Classroom: How Classroom Instructional Conversations Shape Modes of Participation ↗
Abstract
In U.S. secondary schools there is an overriding emphasis on formulaic approaches to argumentative writing instruction in English language arts that tends to trivialize disciplinary norms of argument and evidence because of institutional pressure to bolster students’ test performances. This paper seeks to provide an ethnographically-informed framework for understanding for whom, how, when, and to what extent it is possible for students to participate, through writing, in the study of literature as the central disciplinary content of English language arts. The corpus of data used in this study of an 11th grade International Baccalaureate (IB) classroom (26 students) consisted of classroom instruction (video-recordings and field notes) that occurred across an initial instructional unit (September 8th to November 3rd). Of particular importance is a summative writing assignment, teacher interviews and collaborative data analysis (with video clips), student interviews about instruction and their writing, samples of student writing, and related documents. We also analyzed two essays written by the two case study students in response to a writing assignment that the teacher, described as an IB “literary commentary with an unspecified topic” that she reframed as a literary argument. Discourse analysis of a series of events within instructional conversations revealed that rather than prescribed forms, the teacher offered “possible” writerly moves for her students’ arguing to learn. Consequently, her students enacted their writerly moves in a variety of patterns suggestive of disciplinary ways of knowing in English language arts rather than in a pre-set formula that they had learned in previous grades. In order to trace how the students enacted modes of participation (procedural display and deep participation) in disciplinary activity (literary argumentation) as writing practices and shifting writer identities we also conducted a multi-phased and multi-layered ana
-
Abstract
As the introduction to this issue makes clear, the ethical exposure essays we include here are the start of an ongoing initiative in the journal—to include focused sections of shorter pieces on critical threads or matters of concern in ongoing RHM work, in this case ethical conundra encountered in practice-level enactments of methodologies. In setting the tone for this special section, we now attempt to parse an “ethics in praxis” that is characterized by situational, embodied, and reflexive orientations rather thanby attributes more common in virtue ethics. This emphasis on praxis allows us to put forward an idea of ethics in and for RHM that is responsive to critique as we articulate it in the overall introduction to this issue: as kairos-driven and attuned to crises as they unfold in the present and as they anticipate and offer opportunities to “play” at various imagined futures.
-
Abstract
When we began drafting this issue introduction, extending from a previous introduction in which we committed “to do more and better in cultivating, sponsoring, publishing, and promoting scholarship that addresses racism and interlocking systems of oppression as public health (and/or other health or medical) issues,” we knew we wanted to continue to foster a space in which RHM scholars could ask new and newly exigent questions born out of the rupture of our current moment of swirling, interconnected crises, some longstanding and others novel.
-
Communal Justicing: Writing Assessment, Disciplinary Infrastructure, and the Case for Critical Language Awareness ↗
Abstract
Critical language awareness offers one approach to communaljusticing, an iterative and collective process that can address inequities in the disciplinary infrastructure of Writing Studies. We demonstrate justicing in the field’s pasts, policies, and publications; offer a model of communal revision; and invite readers to become agents of communal justicing.
-
Interventional Systems Ethnography and Intersecting Injustices: A New Approach for Fostering Reciprocal Community Engagement ↗
Abstract
Effectively addressing wicked problems requires collaborative, embedded action. But, in many cases, scholarly commitments, social justice, privilege, and precarity collide in ways that make it difficult for community-engaged scholars to ethically navigate competing duties. This article presents our efforts to support reciprocal community engagement in addressing cancer- obesity comorbidity and risk coincidence in underserved communities. Partnering with community healthcare professionals, we conducted an adapted Systems Ethnography/Qualitative Modeling (SEQM) study. SEQM offers an alternative ethical framework for community-engaged research, one that supports reciprocity through enabling participant-centered community self-definition, goal setting, and solution identification.
-
Abstract
his conversation/article resituates the concept of reciprocity, as it has been theorized and enacted in rhetoric, composition, and literacy studies, within a larger framework of social justice, one that recognizes legacies of struggle, survival and perseverance. When situated within the Filipinx indigenous notion of kapwa, reciprocity takes a temporal turn not only in recognizing that building trust and reciprocity happen repeatedly over time but also in recognizing how enacting reciprocity extends beyond initial research contexts, participants, and outcomes. Enacting reciprocity requires slowing down in time and working with others in social justice work strategically, tactically, and repeatedly over longer durations. To see ourselves as reciprocal beings means that we continually see ourselves as members of a larger community invested in making structural asymmetries legible and open to deep revision.
-
Abstract
This article examines textual artifacts surrounding Google Lens, an image recognition application, to reveal how it forwards reductive representations of the complex sets of relations constituted through locative media and augmented reality. Working across textual and posthumanist traditions, this article introduces a theoretical approach for investigating the rhetoric of technology, termed the postsymbolic. In acknowledging the formative and ontological role discursive rhetoric plays in the spatial operations and user experiences of and through locative media, the postsymbolic asserts the need for an integrated approach in which symbolic artifacts might be examined through the lens of both discursive rhetorical theory and posthumanism.
-
Being at Genetic Risk: Toward a Rhetoric of Care: Kelly Pender. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State University Press, 2018. 184 pages. $69.95 hardcover. ↗
Abstract
Kelly Pender’s Being at Genetic Risk: Toward a Rhetoric of Care makes an important contribution to scholarship in the rhetoric of health and medicine (RHM); rhetoric of science, technology, and med...
-
Abstract
This article explores how “flatten the curve” (FTC) visualizations have served as a rhetorical anchor for communicating the risk of viral spread during the COVID-19 pandemic. Beginning from the premise that risk visualizations have eclipsed their original role as supplemental to public risk messaging and now function as an organizer of discourse, the authors highlight three rhetorical tensions (epideictic–deliberative, global–local, conceptual metaphors–data representations) with the goal of considering how the field of technical and professional communication might more strongly support visual risk literacy in future crises.
-
Frozen Meat Against COVID-19 Misinformation: An Analysis of Steak-Umm and Positive Expectancy Violations ↗
Abstract
COVID-19 has forced many businesses to adjust their communication strategies to fit a new reality. One surprising example of this strategy adjustment came from the company Steak-umm, maker of frozen sliced beef. Instead of finding new ways to promote its products, the company shifted its focus to the public’s urgent needs, breaking down possible approaches to navigating information flow during the pandemic. This resulted in overwhelming praise on social and news media, including almost 60,000 new Twitter followers within a week. Drawing on expectancy violation theory, this case study examines Steak-umm’s strategy, the content of social media responses, and why the approach was successful.
-
Writing Centers and Programs: Their Role in Democratization Policies in Higher Education in Argentina ↗
Abstract
Within a framework of democratization policies, universities in Argentina are confronted with the challenge of offering educational support to all students, traditional and nontraditional, to help them enculturate in chosen disciplines and graduate from college. In this collaboratively authored article, we describe some of the conditions and processes that led higher education institutions to acknowledge the strategic role that teaching reading, writing, and oral communication play, to foster not only the students' learning process, but also inclusion and quality for the democratization of higher education. We also describe initiatives carried out by five Argentinean universities to address the development of academic literacies in Spanish-medium curricula, including the establishment of writing programs and/or writing centers on our campuses. We refer to tutoring practices, culturally specific genres and pedagogies, teaching and research initiatives, power dynamics within the different organizational and institutional contexts, and the paramount role of collaboration in shaping future initiatives. Finally, we identify similarities and differences between the five institutional experiences.
-
Abstract
Composition studies in general, and writing center studies in particular, have developed an increasingly fulsome conversation about archives. Excellent recent work on the theory and practice of creating archives establishes best practices and rationales. Building especially on Stacy Nall (2014), we introduce "flash archiving" as a term and practice for what we call "good-enough archiving," an entry-point approach to archiving for harried writing center administrators and staff. Flash archiving mirrors the knowledge-making that is the de facto outcome of writing center practice: attuned to ephemera in the midst of solving real-world writing dilemmas. The notion of flash archiving arises from our work as writing center administrators in Lebanon and Egypt and offers a less-than-perfect but nonetheless quite viable way of getting a snapshot of writing centers' relational work. Because community engagement is central to the meaning-making practices of writing centers, we trace out the logic for and practical uses of flash archiving as a way of capturing the relational "nonevents" that typify such engagement. The result is a form of knowledge-making and collective self-fashioning attuned to the constitutive vagaries of writing center work.
-
Abstract
This paper describes the design and establishment of the first peer-staffed writing center in Thailand, including its inspiration, its planning, the tutor-training process, and its implementation up to and through the COVID-19 pandemic. As writing centers are relatively unknown in Southeast Asia, the writing center in focus was a fortunate confluence of factors: a motivated faculty dean, a visiting English Language Fellow, and a writing center specialist. These combined to provide the framework for collaboration with university faculty. The process involved exploring writing center methodology, training peer tutors, and progressing a community of practice. Although the COVID-19 pandemic has transformed some of the writing center’s activities, it continues to be a model for other universities in the region and beyond.
-
Abstract
The Accessibility Working Group (AWG) aims to create a collaborative culture of access within our group, our composition program, and our larger professional and pedagogical communities. To create a culture of access, participants need to be collaborative members of a community to continuously negotiate access needs that change over time. The AWG has benefited our composition program as it is a decentralized, auxiliary group dedicated to conversations about accessible pedagogy that have inspired more effective pedagogical practices. This program profile provides the theories, goals, practices, and challenges of the AWG as a model to foster a collaborative culture of access in other composition programs and contexts.
-
Abstract
We report on a survey of students and alumni, examining their “rhetorical training”—their writing knowledge and experiences across multiple courses, campus employment, and workplace contexts. The survey asked participants to identify their most often written genres and their most valued type of writing, the rhetorical situations in which they compose their most valued genre, and the writing processes they have developed. We examined the multiple sources of rhetorical training that participants believe prepared them to write their most valued genre. Multiple rhetorical training experiences prepare writers for the writing they value, and both students and alumni describe robust writing processes and appreciate feedback from others. Yet alumni continue to express challenges adapting writing for new audiences and genres.
-
Abstract
Writing centers increasingly have been concerned with issues of race and racism in the center. However, most of the conversation around race has centered on student writers, with references to tutors of color given only in passing or in the context of larger discussions on race. This study uses interview data and a grounded theory methodology to examine the experiences of racism and anti-Blackness in writing centers for female Black undergraduate and graduate peer tutors, categorizing the experiences in three ways: attacks on character and identity, denials of credibility, and silencing. Connections are drawn with the experiences the tutors have outside the center, and the argument is made that the racial tension of their centers puts the women in a position of constant negotiation, performing a balancing act in which they must filter their responses to their racist encounters out of self-preservation. The results indicate that writing centers are not yet where the field and practitioners would like them to be and that much of the emotional labor of maintaining a tolerable work environment is falling to tutors of color. Writing center directors must do more to take back this responsibility and change the culture of their centers.
-
The Rhetoric of Silence in Contemporary Autopathography: Susan Gubar and Eve Ensler on Gynecological Cancer ↗
Abstract
Despite Mary Deshazer’s affirmation that “living with cancer has become the topic of our times” (2005, 1), some cancers are still covered by a blanket of secrecy. This paper discusses Susan Gubar’s and Eve Ensler’s autopathographies about gynecological cancer in relation to silence. It explores their discussion of the possibility of finding words for their illness and their reflection about the unspeakability of the sick female body, concluding that they construct silence as undesirable and ineffective.
-
Abstract
Introduction to Volume 4, Number 1
-
Abstract
In today's global society, a majority of academic writers come from diverse linguistic backgrounds, where English is an additional language. Publishing in most academic journals, however, is governed by native-English norms. As instructors and tutors guiding novice plurilingual writers through these conventions so that their papers meet publishing standards, we feel that their voices and styles get lost in the process, and fear that the academic and scientific community may be losing out when these writers' work is not accepted. To understand how plurilingual novice writers experience writing for publication, we conducted in-depth interviews, followed by a content analysis of the interviews, which revealed recurring themes relating to barriers and gains from writing in English. We present these along with exemplary quotes from the respondents. Additionally, we examine the ways in which the publication world is changing and how these changes can aid novice writers, as well as consider ways in which academic writing boundaries can become more elastic and inclusive.
-
Abstract
Leveraging a team’s diverse perspectives can be a powerful way to foster team innovation. A common approach to leverage team differences involves tool-based approaches, including brainstorming, mind-mapping, and whiteboarding. However, the effective use of ideational tools as a means to innovation often assumes high levels of team cohesion and productivity—dynamics that may not be safe to assume, especially in teams with high levels of diversity. This study investigates how workplace teams at a Biotech company use discourse to innovate, and in doing so, instantiate a larger rhetorical practice known as difference-driven inquiry.
-
Abstract
This nationwide study of business communication instructors examined course delivery, course outlook, topics and depth of coverage, social media and technology coverage, diversity coverage, critical thinking, and accessibility. The outlook for the course appears positive and promising, and instructors continue to add content to the course. An important finding is that business communication instructors’ level of confidence in technology significantly affects how they cover technology-mediated communication. Therefore, we suggest professional associations and higher education institutions should provide more opportunities for voluntary training in these newer communication technologies. Further research is needed about the strain placed on business communication instructors.
-
Abstract
Introduction to Volume 4, Number 1
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Extra: Appendixes A & B for Bivens, Elliott, and Wiberg Article, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/48/2/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege31047-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: Next Steps: New Directions for/in Writing about Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/48/2/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege31052-1.gif
-
Abstract
In this original research article, we report findings locating technical and professional communication (TPC) courses and programs from 1,235 not-for-profit two-year colleges (2YCs); argue for an updated 2YC TPC research agenda at 2YCs; and provide concrete steps for increasing 2YC faculty inclusion in the field of TPC through conference attendance, service, and membership in national TPC organizations.
-
Abstract
If, as I argue, student-to-student peer review is animated by “improvement imperatives” that make peer review a form of what Lauren Berlant calls “cruel optimism,” then rhetoric and composition will need to imagine theories and structures for peer review that do not repeat cruel attachments. I offer slow peer review as a strategy for queer rhetorical listening that maintains our commitments to peer review without the limitations created through the improvement imperative.
-
Abstract
Discussions of demagoguery are, unfortunately, back in vogue in popular political discourse. Within the contemporary political landscape, the question of whether various world leaders should be considered demagogues abounds. In the American context, many perceive strong demagogic tendencies in President Donald Trump, and others see it in candidates like Bernie Sanders. This assessment, while perhaps not always stated in such specific terms, is prevalent throughout much of the rhetoric in public debate and deliberation, with Democrats and Republicans demonizing each other with more frequency. While this discussion seems particularly relevant to the contemporary political climate, demagoguery as a term dates all the way back to some of the earliest political philosophers of the Western tradition. The term's origin was decidedly neutral, as can be seen in the likes of Aristophanes and Thucydides. Donald Trump is, in the most neutral sense of the term, a demagogue. That is to say that Trump is a leader of a group of people, a fact that his 2016 election victory affirms. Trump may also be a demagogue in the more charged sense of the word. This more charged definition finds its roots in Plato and Aristotle, who began to complicate the term before Plutarch defined the term with a negative valence that has stuck. A critical aspect of defining demagoguery in the contemporary lexicon is a focus on how an individual's rhetorical moves, with unique personal motivations, drive a public toward us versus them binaries. Much of the scholarship on the Nazis and Adolf Hitler is an exemplar of this obsession with individualistic demagoguery, as it often elucidates personal motives for Hitler's demagogic rhetoric toward the Jews. Since Hitler is considered by many to be the demagogue par excellence and some of this understanding can be traced to Kenneth Burke, this conception of demagoguery as something enacted by a particular speaker has remained dominant in rhetorical study and political philosophy.Against such a backdrop, Patricia Roberts-Miller's Rhetoric and Demagoguery provides a timely intervention into how we define and think about demagoguery. In order to accomplish such a task, Roberts-Miller traces the way demagoguery is currently envisioned, explains the deficits of that conceptualization, provides a new working definition grounded in argumentation theory, and then uses a series of examples to support her argument. Roberts-Miller takes issue with defining demagoguery as the intentional use of scapegoating by a liberal autonomous subject. For many scholars, it is easier to explain rampant discrimination, fascism, and violence as something spurred by an individual speaker rather than addressing what allowed that message to take root.Roberts-Miller therefore criticizes this approach and provides a redefinition of demagoguery as “a polarizing discourse that promises stability, certainty, and escape from the responsibilities of rhetoric through framing public policy in terms of the degree to which and means by which (not whether) the out-group should be punished and scapegoated for the current problems of the in-group” (16). Further, she contends that public policy debate in a demagogic society tends to focus on only three things: group identity, need, and severity of punishment against the out-group. To elucidate the features that flow from this definition, Roberts-Miller draws on Chaïm Perelman and Lucie Olbrechts-Tyteca's concept of philosophical paired terms. This terminology, which she rephrases as binary paired terms, shows how societal demagoguery relies on binaries, which usually circle back to in-group versus out-group driven decision making. This allows rhetors to skip deliberation and sound argumentation and simply assert their position. Roberts-Miller further theorizes how these dynamics mean that political debate focuses on nonfalsifiable motivism rather than specific policy proposals. Roberts-Miller accomplishes much of this method and theory building in the introductory and concluding chapters, advancing specific case studies in the body chapters that help elucidate and nuance her redefinition.The first example Roberts-Miller turns to is the invasion of Iraq, explored in depth in chapter 1. Roberts-Miller explains that what made her write this book was the almost entirely absent policy debate prior to the invasion of Iraq. Roberts-Miller argues that policy debate must address both need and a plan. To be clear, there was plenty of ideological pseudo-debate about need in the lead-up to the invasion, but Roberts-Miller points out there was hardly any concrete policy discussion about what plans might be considered. Beginning with the necessary background information on the lead-up to this war, Roberts-Miller then pivots to an explanation of how identity was substituted for policy. President George W. Bush and his administration did all they could to avoid discussion of a particular plan for Iraq. Such deliberation, in their view, would have delayed and bogged down support for the war effort. Rather, they simply called out anyone who did not support going to war as unpatriotic, showing how identity trumped deliberation and the patriotic/unpatriotic binary flourished. The Bush administration also enacted a binary between the “Christian West” and “Muslim Middle East” as a way to further stake the war on identities rather than sound, policy debate. With these binaries, Roberts-Miller shows how the conditions for the disastrous Iraq War were achieved through demagogic rhetoric. Many in Congress and the public positioned debate itself as being anti-American, instead opting for naïve, patriotic support of the war. Without a strong policy debate, the American war strategy relied purely on best-case scenarios that did not happen. According to Roberts-Miller, relying on public debate, rather than demagoguery, may have prevented the invasion of Iraq or “at worst, have led to a better-planned war” with contingencies being considered (47).Chapter 2 builds on the binary paired terms of punishment and reward, using a number of case studies to exemplify how these terms are used in demagogic rhetoric. The first explored is Cleon from Ancient Athens. Cleon sets up the binary of everyone being either a friend or enemy and every act being either reward or punishment. Roberts-Miller works this pairing into a unique ratio of punish/enemy and reward/friend, which characterize demagoguery writ large. Cleon's “rational” assessment here shows the risks of defining demagoguery as primarily invested in leveraging emotional appeals. As Roberts-Miller pointedly observes, definitions of demagoguery as speech driven by mere strong affects is misguided since a speaker could provide good argumentation grounded in emotion, and, conversely, a speaker might be able to perform “emotionless” rationality without solid evidence. Instead, as Roberts-Miller explains through examples ranging from segregationists in the south to the Supreme Court decision in Hirabayashi v. United States, to illustrate how those claiming calm rationality, often through an invented middle ground, can actually perpetrate demagogic binaries and policies. In Hirabayashi, this worked its way back into a punishment/reward binary where Japanese Americans were falsely blamed (scapegoated) for sabotage during the attack on Pearl Harbor and were in need of punishment (internment).In chapter 3, Roberts-Miller elaborates further upon the features of her definition of demagoguery: scapegoating and rationality. Looking deeper into Japanese internment in the aftermath of Pearl Harbor, Roberts-Miller expands beyond the Hirabayashi ruling to examine the Roberts Commission and California attorney general Earl Warren's supposedly emotionless arguments for imprisonment. A critical component of this appeal was Warren's surface-level reasonability and a supposed willingness to let the facts guide the debate surrounding internment. However, once one digs beneath the surface, it becomes clear that this rationality is merely a façade. Roberts-Miller points to a lack of evidence that there was any Japanese American involvement in Pearl Harbor and the difference in treatment between Japanese Americans and German and Italian Americans as proof of prejudice rather than deliberation guiding decision making. This is used to prove that rationality markers are often deployed to conflate the difference between a logical argument and an argument that is made by appealing to logic. Ultimately, the Japanese were interned not because of logic in and of itself but because demagoguery cast them as an entity Americans should fear through misleading appeals to a nonexistent logic.Chapter 4 moves from a discussion of demagoguery that appeals to logic that, while flawed, is easy to understand to demagoguery that relies on argumentation that claims rationality but intentionally obfuscates logic. The case study here is Madison Grant's racist book Passing of the Great Race, which is considered a historically significant white supremacist text because of its prevalence in America and its appreciation by Hitler himself. Roberts-Miller deftly dissects Grant's demagogic argument for the superiority of the white/Nordic race through the inconsistencies in logic. Some specific problems include Grant's lack of definition for his central term “race,” an evolutionary narrative that undercuts his claims to Nordic purity, and his practically nonexistent use of citations or appeals to authority. Roberts-Miller highlights how even those contemporary reviewers who assessed the book positively cited its poor quality of argument as a negative element. Thus, with his claims not clearly grounded in proper citations, Grant's authority comes from himself. Roberts-Miller's takedown of Grant works well to boost her claim that demagoguery can guise itself with pseudo-logic, while actually being logic's antithesis.Roberts-Miller's next move is to show how demagogic rhetoric can appeal to expert opinion and be seemingly intellectual, when it is actually anti-intellectual. Chapter 5 focuses on three case studies of nonscientists—E. S. Cox, Theodore Bilbo, and William Tam—who claimed appeals to authority and that science supported their positions (with Cox and Bilbo espousing white supremacy and Tam arguing homophobic viewpoints against gay marriage). Cox relies heavily on authorities whom he believes are right because they are good people (i.e., white). Bilbo's arguments often contradict his sources, and his sources often contradict each other. Further, the Bilbo case study works to show how demagoguery is not always a calculated maneuver, as Bilbo's political career would have been better served with a less overtly racist message. Finally, Tam shows how poor, demagogic citation practices can flourish in the digital age. Tam deflected numerous questions about his sources and the facticity of his homophobic claims as being found on the Internet, which he implicitly claimed must make them true. Here, Roberts-Miller advances more theoretical insights on the anti-intellectualism of demagoguery, bolstered most compellingly by her selection of cases that all relied on so-called expert appeals to science and, with Tam, the Internet as a whole.Roberts-Miller's conclusion again reiterates her redefinition of demagoguery and why this book has provided an important move to understanding the culture of demagoguery. Roberts-Miller then lists some topics that she could not explore in depth due to length restrictions, including gender, religion, charismatic leadership, reification, demagoguery's universality, and if demagoguery harms only in cases of an essentialized out-group identity. Indeed, I was surprised that Roberts-Miller's book largely declined to give issues of gender and other power differentials greater attention in order to present a more capacious account of demagoguery. One area in particular this book could have improved on is either providing significant cases of demagoguery on the left or explaining why this omission is necessary given her theoretical redefinition. Every major example in the body chapters of this book comes from right-leaning politicians and sympathizers. While these provide stark and compelling case examples, Roberts-Miller opens by saying, “Any project that is entirely about how badly they argue is going to be a self-congratulating exercise in saying the out-group is the out-group. Trying to identify the characteristics that help people climb up the latter [sic -ladder] of extermination shouldn't be in service of purifying our communities of demagogues—we are demagogues—but in service of reflecting on what is persuading us. That's the goal of this book” (8). As such, a case study of leftist demagoguery would have done well to illustrate her point across ideological and party lines. Or if leftist demagoguery does not exist, an explanation of why that is the case would be very insightful for future research. Nevertheless, Roberts-Miller's Rhetoric and Demagoguery provides a timely and essential intervention into our conception of demagoguery in the present day. Readers of Philosophy & Rhetoric as well as those interested in political philosophy will find much practical and scholarly utility in this book.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Editors’ Introduction: Drawing Out the A in English Language Arts, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/55/2/researchintheteachingofenglish31019-1.gif
-
Abstract
This article examines how faculty at one college respond to student writing, how students interpret that feedback, and how through collective self-evaluation and community-building workshops some faculty paved a path toward more productive response. The first part of the findings resonate with what scholars in the 1980s discovered: that teachers’ feedback strategies often operate at cross-purposes with students’ motivations and understandings. Asking why, after forty years of scholarship, such counterproductive strategies still prevail, the study suggests burdensome workloads, lack of training, rigid applications of rubrics and genres, and isolation from peers are to blame. It then profiles three teachers who, despite these obstacles, provide deep-reaching feedback. Although their pedagogies and backgrounds differ, they share common bonds, teaching authentically from who they are, an approach that is open to all teachers once they feel freed to adopt it.
-
Abstract
This article observes that even as scholars increasingly attend to poetry’s cultural work, classrooms have remained a New Critical stronghold. It presents a case study in which methods of cultural studies are applied to conceptual poetry. The author argues that students would benefit from exposure to methods that bring poetry into the world, and the world into poetry.
-
Abstract
This article explores how prior experiences influence instructors’ responses to African American English–based writing. The author examines why her reaction to a student essay differed from several colleagues’; she suggests that current standards for college writing leave little room for effective nonmainstream strategies and that writing pedagogy should cultivate appreciation for such work.
-
Creating Content That Influences People: Considering User Experience and Behavioral Design in Technical Communication ↗
Abstract
As people today use information products in contexts with distractions, we need to design for people’s attention. User experience design routinely relies on behavioral design to engage distracted users and nudge them toward specific behavior. Although practiced in user experience design, behavioral design is less known in technical communication. In this article, we use the CHOICES (Context, Habits, Other people, Incentives, Congruence, Emotions, and Salience) framework developed by McKinsey’s Behavioral Lab to introduce students to learn about behavioral design principles that make use of cognitive biases to influence people. We maintain that behavioral design is useful for technical communicators because they create digital assets that are part of the user experience.
-
Abstract
Providing contextualized, effective writing instruction for engineering students is an important and challenging objective. This article presents a needs analysis conducted in a large engineering college and introduces the faculty development program that was created based on that analysis. The authors advocate for sustained interdisciplinary collaboration to promote contextualized adoption and adaptation of best practices and testing of scalable strategies.
-
Toward a Radical Collaboratory Model for Graduate Research Education: A Collaborative Autoethnography ↗
Abstract
This article builds upon the exigence highlighted in recent scholarship on preparing technical and professional communication (TPC) graduate students for collaborative research and professionalization. Using collaborative autoethnography as a self-study methodology, the authors offer authentic graduate research and mentorship experiences in a collaborative research incubator, the Wearables Research Collaboratory, at a midwestern research university.
-
Abstract
Pandemics have a way of humbling those with recognized expertise for responding to them. The current COVID-19 pandemic has thrown into relief medical and other experts' uncertainties about models for predicting the spread of cases and deaths, patterns of symptoms and morbidities associated with the virus, the responses of various publics to official health directives and unofficial (in cases harmful) advice, the longer-term economic and political fallout of the ongoing pandemic, the proliferation of conspiracy theories, and so on. At the same time, pandemics like COVID-19 have a way of reminding us that expertise, like uncertainty, can be a fluid, distributed quality, as we have looked to and learned from the experiential knowledge of patients and their caregivers, the cultural insight and documentation of artists of various types, the ingenuity of fellow citizens in designing novel and work-around forms of protection, and other sources not typically associated with medical expertise. Indeed, we can readily point to the harms of authority figures or institutions assuming too much agency and failing to listen to, leverage the knowledge of, and coordinate responses with others.
-
Abstract
Book Review| August 01 2020 Review: Il velo delle parole. L'eufemismo nella lingua e nella storia dei Greci, by Menico Caroli Menico Caroli, Il velo delle parole. L'eufemismo nella lingua e nella storia dei Greci. Bari: Levante editori, 2017, 464 pp. ISBN 9788879496766 Simone Beta Simone Beta Dipartimento di Filologia e critica delle, letterature antiche e moderne, Università di Siena, Via Roma 56, I-53100 Siena beta@unisi.it Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2020) 38 (3): 321–323. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2020.38.3.321 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Simone Beta; Review: Il velo delle parole. L'eufemismo nella lingua e nella storia dei Greci, by Menico Caroli. Rhetorica 1 August 2020; 38 (3): 321–323. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2020.38.3.321 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2020 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2020The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Zottoli argued that the enthymeme theory was a very useful tool to understand Chinese texts. To show this, he analyzed and examined the Baguwen (八股文). The enthymematic features of it are compable to enthymemes of signs or enthymemes of wide-ranging opinions. They are considered to be makers of contexts that are accepted and approved largely by the audience according to common sense. They are also very similar to loci communes of Cicero.
-
Abstract
This webtext outlines how decisions about data collection, segmenting, organizing, coding, structuring, styling, and modeling data influenced, in turn, which elements of literate practice were emphasized within the visualizations.
-
Networked (Writing) Centers: Utilizing Online Visualization Tools on Large Multi-Institutional Data Sets ↗
Abstract
We focus on a corpus of around 2 million words and four types of data visualization to make arguments about the larger field of writing center studies. We also address the value of cross-institutional work for writing center studies, particularly related to documents (e.g., sessions notes) that are often under-utilized at individual institutions.
-
Abstract
Zottoli argued that the enthymeme theory was a very useful tool to understand Chinese texts. To show this, he analyzed and examined the Baguwen (八股文). The enthymematic features of it are compable to enthymemes of signs or enthymemes of wide-ranging opinions. They are considered to be makers of contexts that are accepted and approved largely by the audience according to common sense. They are also very similar to loci communes of Cicero.
-
Abstract
Book Reviews Menico Caroli, Il velo delle parole. L'eufemismo nella lingua e nella storia dei Greet. Bari: Levante editori, 2017, 464 pp. ISBN 9788879496766 Parlare di eufemismi a proposito di alcuni autori della letteratura greca, come per esempio Aristofane, potrebbe sembrare un paradosso: come sa bene chi ha preso almeno una volta in mano il mitico saggio di Jeffrey Henderson dedicato alia 'musa maculata',1 Aristofane, e con lui tutti i poeti comici delYarchaia, diceva pane al pane e vino al vino. Eppure non sempre, tra un termine schiettamente osceno e il suo equivalente piu o meno pudico, chi scriveva commedie (o si dedicava ad altri generi letterari che, in modo analogo, non disprezzavano il greco non politically correct, come per esem pio il giambo o l'epigramma) sceglieva il primo. Lo dimostrano i numerosissimi esempi raccolti da Menico Caroli (d'ora in avanti C.) nel suo bellissimo libro II velo delle parole, dedicato al ruolo dell 'eufemismo nella lingua e nella cultura greca (ma con continui sconfinamenti nel mondo romano), nato da una tesi di laurea in Grammatica greca seguita da Francesco De Martino e discussa alEUniversita di Bari. C., che oggi insegna lingua e letteratura greca alEUniversita di Foggia, ha dedicato alia commedia la parte piu cospicua del suo voluminoso saggio (che, se si contano anche le died illustrazioni inserite in fondo al volume, sfiora le cinquecento pagine). L'ultimo capitolo, intitolato L'eufemismo e il comune senso del pudore, discute a lungo dei tentativi (nel complesso, peraltro, assai poco riusciti) di evitare, quando era possibile, il ricorso all'aischrologhia nelle tante scene comiche che riproducevano situazioni francamente oscene. Prima di Aristofane e dei suoi sodali, perd, C. ha affrontato anche altri autori (o meglio, altri ambiti semantici e culturali), dove l'eufemismo ha sem pre giocato un ruolo di primo piano. Nella seconda parte del libro, intitolata Lessico degli eufemismi greci, egli attraversa con sicurezza mondi differenti, passando dalla religione alia filosofia, dalla giurisprudenza alia storia, dalla politica al teatro, utilizzando come base documentaria non solo le testimonianze letterarie, ma anche quelle epigrafiche e papirologiche, che sono state spesso escluse dall'indagine dei linguisti. :J. Henderson, The Maculate Muse. Obscene Language in Attic Comedy (New Haven-London 19751; New York-Oxford 19912). Rhetorica, Vol. XXXVTH, Issue 3, pp. 321-332. ISSN: 0734-8584, electronic ISSN: 15338541 . © 2020 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www. ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2019.38.3.j>21 322 RHETORICA Una posizione particolare occupano i capitoli che aprono la sezione: L’eufemismo e le tenebre della superstizione e "Non abbellirmi la morte''. In questi due capitoli, dedicati alia modalita dell'interdizione magico-religiosa, C. affronta i temi legati al destino dell'uomo e, in particolare, alia morte (quel concetto che, molto piu degli altri, gli antichi - cosi come fanno anche i modemi - cercavano di velare grazie alia tecnica deU'eufemismo). A dimostrazione dell'ampiezza e della profondita della sua indagine c'e inoltre il fatto che, tra i tanti autori vagliati da C., ci sono anche figure secondarie , come per esempio la misteriosa Filenide, la scrittrice di Samo vissuta tra il IV e il III secolo a.C., alia quale si deve il piu antico manuale erotico della civilta occidental, conservato in modo purtroppo estremamente frammentario da un papiro ossirinchita,2 i cui pochi resti vengono discussi nel capitolo La permuta eufemistica del difetto, dedicato al "lessico dei vizi e dei difetti, di natura e di comportamento". Un altro autore poco noto e Damascio di Damasco, ultimo scolarca dell'Accademia filosofica di Atene, che tra il V e il VI secolo d.C. scrisse l'opera Sulla vita del filosofo Isidoro, a noi nota grazie alia 'recensione' che ne fece il patriarca Fozio nella sua Biblioteca-. nello stesso capitolo, C. ricorda come, secondo il suo biografo, Damascio rifiutasse sdegnoso tutti quegli accorgimenti linguistici che permettevano di ridimensionare i difetti e le debolezze degli altri, smascherando quindi la pericolosa vicinanza tra l...
-
Implementing Automated Writing Evaluation in Different Instructional Contexts: A Mixed-Methods Study ↗
Abstract
There is increasing evidence that automated writing evaluation (AWE) systems support the teaching and learning of writing in meaningful ways. However, a dearth of research has explored ways that AWE may be integrated within different instructional contexts and examined the associated effects on students’ writing performance. This paper describes the AWE system MI Write and presents results of a mixed-methods study that investigated the integration and implementation of AWE with writing instruction at the middle-school level, examining AWE integration within both a traditional process approach to writing instruction and with strategy instruction based on the Self-Regulated Strategy Development model. Both instructional contexts were evaluated with respect to fostering growth in students’ first-draft writing quality across successive essays as well as students’ and teachers’ experiences and perceptions of teaching and learning with AWE. Multilevel model analyses indicated that during an eight-week intervention students in both instructional contexts exhibited growth in first-draft writing performance and at comparable rates. Qualitative analyses of interview data revealed that AWE’s influence on instruction was similar across contexts; specifically, the introduction of AWE resulted in both instructional contexts taking on characteristics consistent with a framework for deliberate practice.
-
Abstract
Tree-like visualizations have played a central role in taxonomic and evolutionary biology for centuries, and the idea of a “tree of life” has been a pervasive notion not only in biology but also in religion, philosophy, and literature for much longer. The tree of life is a central figure in Darwin’s Origin of Species in both verbal and visual forms. As one of the most powerful and pervasive images in biological thought, what conceptual and communicative work has it enabled? How have the visual qualities and elements of the tree form interacted with biological thinking over time? This paper examines the pre-Darwinian history of tree images, the significance of Darwin’s use of such images, and the development of tree diagrams after Darwin. This history shows evidence of four separate traditions of visualization: cosmological, logical-philosophical, genealogical, and materialist. Visual traditions serve as rhetorical contexts that provide enthymematic backing, or what Perelman calls “objects of agreement,” for interpretation of tree diagrams. They produce polysemic warrants for arguments in different fields. The combination of the genealogical tradition with the cosmological and the logical changed the framework for thinking about the natural world and made Darwin’s theory of evolution possible; the later materialist tradition represents the “modernization” of biology as a science.
-
Abstract
Book Review| May 01 2020 Retroactivism in the Lesbian Archives: Composing Pasts and Futures, by Jean Bessette JeanBessette, Retroactivism in the Lesbian Archives: Composing Pasts and Futures. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 2017, 202 pp. ISBN 9780809336234 Morgan DiCesare Morgan DiCesare Morgan DiCesare Department of Communication Studies University of Iowa 25 South Madison Street Iowa City, IA 52242 morgan-dicesare@uiowa.edu Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2020) 38 (2): 225–227. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2020.38.2.225 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Morgan DiCesare; Retroactivism in the Lesbian Archives: Composing Pasts and Futures, by Jean Bessette. Rhetorica 1 May 2020; 38 (2): 225–227. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2020.38.2.225 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2020 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2020The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Feature: Threshold Concepts and FYC Writing Prompts: Helping Students Discover Composition’s Common Knowledge with(in) Assignment Sheets ↗
Abstract
In our analysis of seventy-five FYC writing assignment prompts, we identify common elements and offer pedagogical suggestions so faculty can use assignment sheets as rhetorical tools to introduce students to writing studies’ threshold concepts.
-
Editors’ Introduction: Decentering and Decentralizing Literacy Studies: An Urgent Call for Our Field ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Editors' Introduction: Decentering and Decentralizing Literacy Studies: An Urgent Call for Our Field, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/54/4/researchintheteachingofenglish30735-1.gif
-
Exploring Visual Framing Strategies, Sentiment, and Product Presentation Modality in Instagram Posts of Fashion Influencers ↗
Abstract
A highly visual social media platform such as Instagram is incorporated by many companies in their marketing communications strategies to advertise their products and services employing digital visual rhetoric. The purpose of this study is to extend the current understanding of visual framing strategies, sentiment, and product presentation modality in the multicultural context by examining social media practices of influencers belonging to two cultural backgrounds, namely the United Kingdom of Great Britain and the United Arab Emirates. Using content analysis, this study reveals visual rhetorical strategies practiced by Instagram influencers that can equip digital marketing practitioners with effective devices of persuasion. The study provides a useful contribution to the theory of digital visual rhetoric.
-
Abstract
Since its inception in 2000, Reflections has functioned as a site of synthesis for community-based writing pedagogy, service-learning, public rhetoric, and community-engaged research. Such a diverse range of influences leads to the formation of a journal that is ever shifting in its identity, scope, and mission. This complexity is what ultimately defines Reflections: a publication that constantly pushes the boundaries of knowledge creation and strives to remain receptive to topics and voices that are often excluded from other academic sources. The following collaborative article offers a content analysis of all publications in Reflections’ twenty-year history (2000-2020). Though not exhaustive, this analysis highlights unique aspects of the journal’s history, methods, non-traditional genres, pedagogical and disciplinary impact, and evolving interactions with power and privilege that have made it the public conscience for Writing Studies.
-
Engineering Justice: Transforming Engineering Education and Practice: Jon A. Leydens and Juan C. Lucena [Book Review] ↗
Abstract
This book posits that there is a lack of social justice coverage in today’s engineering curriculum. The authors’ fundamental premise is that, while some social aspects may be covered in engineering courses, the general approach to engineering subject matter presents only the technical details, not other aspects. The book examines how culture and other social issues are a part of engineering practice. The authors want to get educators thinking, as well as changing and making courses and programs more aware of cultural, political, and social issues. The authors assert that the social impacts of the engineering curriculum are hidden and generally ignored. The book opens an interesting discussion of social justice and engineering professionals. The underlying message is that professional engineers—and the engineering curricula being taught—are not emphasizing the inclusion of social justice within those programs. Current curricula include social justice as only a minor component in the training of engineers, with the technical aspects overriding social needs except in small doses. The book addresses a truly significant problem to society: Who bears the responsibility of ensuring that social injustice is addressed and corrected? The authors provide thoughts and insights, but the solution is very complex and cannot be solved with one book. Each person needs to accept the responsibility of correcting injustice where they can. Understanding the problem may still not provide a solution that prevents social injustice completely; it’s a start. Introducing a semester course on social justice is insufficient, but it may foster changes in other curricular offerings. Such introductions and changes will take time. Regarding limitations, it would have helped to make the case if the book did more to address potential naysayers. Professors in engineering who do not see the importance of the matter might claim that the engineering curriculum already meets accreditation requirements, and therefore, they might justify not making changes by saying that accreditation agencies must believe that social justice is being adequately covered.
-
Abstract
Book Reviews Jean Bessette, Retroactivism in the Lesbian Archives: Composing Pasts and Futures. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 2017, 202 pp. ISBN 9780809336234 Since queer, feminist, and rhetorical scholars have "returned" to the archive over the past twenty years, Bessette's book brings queer and feminist archival theories to bear on rhetorical studies. Bessette is concerned with how lesbian collectives have composed a past for themselves and oriented themselves toward new possibilities for identification that could challenge "then-present social and political denigrations of same-sex desire and rela tionships" (2). The result is a retooling of familiar rhetorical concepts for the study and historiographic consideration of queer and feminist collective pasts. Bessette's rewriting of archival logics through rhetorical concepts is useful for both queer rhetoricians and wider archival studies. Particularly, her read ing of identification through retroactivism and the notion of "documenting the search" offer new approaches for any archival engagement (125). The book begins with the theoretical insights of queer and feminist archival scholarship before turning to specific technologies in each chapter that offer insights into the retroactivist impulses of lesbian rhetors and lesbian communities. Bessette begins by drawing on Lucas Hilderbrand's "retroactivism," a concept that Hilderbrand uses to engage his longings for a personal and nostalgic queer past. Bessette links retroactivism to the account of identifica tion given by Kenneth Burke to argue that grassroots collectives sought the "displacement—and replacing—of pejorative accounts of lesbianism with new versions of the past" (10). These revisions of the past were marshalled to produce different definitions of lesbianism and open space for alternative futures. She argues that rhetorical studies, and particularly Burke's under standing of identification, already offer the requisite tools for engagements with queer archives. Chapter one contends that Del Martin and Phyllis Lyon's influential book LesbianANoman is itself an archive. Bessette reads the short personal stories contained in LesbianANoman as anecdotes that demonstrate the ephemeraUty of the queer archive (26). She argues that these anecdotes were arranged to produce a respectable white middle-class narrative of lesbian identity, in line with the goals of its authors who were leaders in the Daughters of Bilitis. This identity was framed to challenge dominant homophobic social narratives, and Bessette centers the function of exclusion in identification. Rhetorica, Vol. XXXVhl, Issue 2, pp. 225-234. ISSN: 0734-8584, electronic ISSN: 15338541 . © 2020 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www. ucpress.edu/joumals.php?p=reprints. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2019.38.2.225 226 RHETORICA Whereas chapter one addresses a printed text as archive, chapter two turns to a "place-based" understanding of archives through a reading of the Lesbian Herstory Archives (LHA) and the June L. Mazer Archives (JLMA). Bessette argues that classification in the LHA, an archive which accepts "any thing a lesbian has touched," operates as a "rhetorical topos" which "blurs the boundaries between archival categories, creating the conditions for a genera tive, flexible identity" (61). Bessette contends that the LHA offers the possibil ity of making seemingly disparate connections through browsing. Bessette then turns to the JLMA and a photograph collage from Ester Bentley that sits in view outside of the domain of a particular collection. Due to its position, she argues that these photos instill in visitors a sense of possibility for historical connection that crosses the categories of the archive. The chapter concludes with a brief review of the JLMA's recent partnership with UCLA. Bessette suggests that the queemess of the JLMA's collection may be lost when viewing their materials in UCLA's straight, institutional reading room, a point I believe needs additional substantiation. Chapter three turns to documentary films and their "fabrication of the past" (95). Bessette reads these films as allowing for a composition of lesbian histories that challenge "dependencies upon lesbian history for present sexual identification" (97). Bessette analyzes five historiographic lesbian films through a relevant multimodal rhetorical strategy. The films and their respective strategies include "unstable identity categories" in The Female...
-
Abstract
Recent research in rhetoric of health and medicine (RHM) has called on scholars to find ways to more adequately attend to patients’ lived and embodied experiences. At the same time, scholarship within and allied to RHM has long worked to address the problems of perspectivalism and relatedly, Cartesian binaries such as mind/body or self/nonself. This article aims to build theory that simultaneously addresses these concerns by examining patients’ experiences with ostomies. This article develops rhetorical enactments as a theoretical frame that enables RHM scholars to explore lived experiences and account for diverse entities that participate in those experiences. The analysis presented focuses on how entities like “self” and “ostomy” are rhetorically enacted within lived experiences and become meaningfully different. Ultimately, this article advocates rhetorical enactments as a productive way to both understand and intervene in patients’ lived experiences.
-
Abstract
ABSTRACTThis essay throws genealogical light upon contemporary theoretical practice by charting the relatively short history of rhetorical theory as a consequential sign in Anglophone discourse. It advances a historical sociology of knowledge inflected by feminist and postcolonial studies to trace the invention, institutionalization, and changing meanings of rhetorical theory from the late nineteenth century to the present. In the process, it illuminates three structuring patterns: (1) the valorization of European civilization that accompanied U.S. settler colonialism and its manifestation in universities where rhetorical theory materially grounded itself; (2) the gendered production of knowledge within academic institutions, particularly through the masculinization of the postwar university and its shaping of communities of inquiry invested in rhetorical theory; and (3) the power of relevance as a metonym for intellectual, political, and educational initiatives that, beginning in the late 1960s, enlarged rhetorical theory's community of inquiry and range of meanings.
-
Abstract
With the goal of increasing interdisciplinary dialogue, the authors engage Dr. O’Connell’s response to “Terminal node problems: ANT 2.0 and prescription drug labels.” Specifically, the authors aim to address the questions and concerns raised by Dr. O’Connell as well as offer suggestions for future research that builds on the insights that emerge from this interdisciplinary dialectic.
-
Abstract
This article examines Reddit-users’ (“redditors”) responses to a story concerning proposed legislation that would require parents considering not vaccinating their children to participate in a public-health delivered education session on the science of immunization. In theorizing Reddit as a “peripheral public” venue and attending to its use of algorithms to sort content and commentary, this case study uses a mixed qualitative and quantitative approach to explore the rhetorical strategies employed by redditors as they discuss the proposed legislation and the scientific controversy behind it—suggesting new strategies for investigating participatory media, as well as insights for key stakeholders in the vaccine controversy.
-
Abstract
Police officers do a significant amount of high-stake writing in police reports, but report writing is given little attention in policy academies, and prevailing guidelines treat the task as a mechanical process of recording facts. As a result, officers are ill-prepared for this essential and inherently complex task. In this study, we interviewed officers to study what makes for a good police report. Our findings reveal that police reports are goal-directed genre actions. This understanding peers through the positivist emphasis on factual details to emphasize the social function of police reports in the criminal justice system.
-
Abstract
The centennial of the First World War constituted a major event for many nations. For New Zealand, much of the memorialization focused on the campaign at Gallipoli, which has become an important part of the nation’s identity. This essay examines one of the official memorials to Gallipoli, a large exhibition entitled “The Scale of Our War.” Designed in conjunction with filmmaker Sir Richard Taylor and his Weta Studio, the exhibition combines artifacts and displays with larger than life hyperrealistic figures. Focusing on the cinematic framing of the exhibition, we question the rhetorical limits of media technologies in creating immersive experiences for patrons. We suggest that the spectacle of the cinematic framing of remembrance may overshadow the events being remembered.
-
Lynching: Violence, Rhetoric, and American Identity, by Ersula J. Ore: UP of Mississippi, 2019, 175 + xx pp., $30.00 (paper), ISBN: 978-1496824080 ↗
Abstract
In the Black Lives Matter era, scholarship focused on race and state (sanctioned) violence is commonly remarked on by allies within and beyond the academy as “timely.” While Ersula J. Ore’s Lynchin...
-
Abstract
This webtext is a digital gallery of six (re)imagined interfaces, designed to de-familiarize and call attention to the material and aesthetic components of web design. By (re)imagining six everyday interfaces that commonly mediate online activity, the gallery offers space for viewers to question and explore issues of navigation, orientation, metaphor, language, embodiment, and infrastructure that undergird human-computer interaction.
-
Incorporating Visual Literacy in the First-Year Writing Classroom Through Collaborative Instruction ↗
Abstract
This article proposes a model for collaboration between composition instructors and instructional librarians to promote visual literacy instruction in first-year writing courses. While the creation of visual content is essential to digital composing technologies, it often remains underutilized as a tool for writing development in first-year curricula. Drawing from complementary threshold concepts outlined in composition scholarship and the ACRL Framework for Information Literacy , we demonstrate how librarians and writing instructors can engage in collaborative instruction to bridge gaps between theory and practice and leverage existing institutional expertise to support multimodal instruction in first-year writing.
-
Abstract
Current composition practice relies on a decades-old summary of research concluding that a focus on grammar in students’ writing is useless, or even harmful. Conversely, hundreds of recent studies from the fields of second-language writing and applied linguistics claim to provide evidence of the benefits to providing feedback on grammar in students’ writing. This article summarizes the arguments for and against such feedback and problematizes the results of previous research by describing a quasi-experimental study measuring the effects, both positive and negative, of providing students with grammar feedback on their writing. Results show that, while feedback on specific grammatical forms improved participants’ accuracy on those forms, it also led to decreased accuracy on other forms related to but not the focus of instruction. Furthermore, the control group’s accuracy equaled or surpassed that of the two feedback groups.
-
Abstract
Business communication instructors can improve their own instruction about networking online given further understanding of the gender gap among LinkedIn users. An analysis of the rhetoric of magazine advice articles finds gendered differences in the representation of LinkedIn to readers. Examining how publications talk about LinkedIn leads to guidance on how instructors can discuss LinkedIn and gender in the classroom. The article suggests instructors can modify or create assignments to address potential gender usage patterns.
-
Abstract
This study examined the perceptions and expressions of learning of 18 undergraduate students who participated in case study competitions through qualitative inquiry. The participants articulated learning outcomes based on their participation in a case competition, including enhanced communication, critical thinking, and analytical skills; viewing diversity as an educational benefit; and gaining a deeper understanding of business fields such as consulting. These findings suggest case study competitions are a viable tool for business educators to aid students in preparing for competitive work environments.
-
Abstract
Abstract Documentary mediums have been called upon to refute denials of mass suffering throughout the twentieth century. This essay argues that refutation is a documentary impulse as definitive as the mission to amplify marginalized voices. Moreover, patterns in refuting denials of harm and moral responsibility indicate shifting conditions of public grievability. Comparing over a dozen documentaries about Prevention through Deterrence—a border control strategy nationalized under the Clinton administration—the analysis shows that migrant fatality maps and forensic lab footage not only document death but also refute commonplace denials of migrant human rights.
-
Abstract
The current study examined the relationships among self-regulated learning, metacognitive awareness, and EFL learners’ performance in argumentative writing. We collected data through two questionnaires (i.e., Motivated Strategies for Learning Questionnaire (MSLQ); Metacognitive Awareness Inventory (MAI)), and an argumentative writing task administered to 250 Iranian graduate students of TEFL in 11 universities across Iran. Using LISREL version 8.8, we ran structural equation modeling (SEM) to analyze the hypothesized relationships. The results revealed that although the SEM enjoyed a good fit on the hypothesized relationships among selfregulated learning, metacognitive awareness, and argumentative writing, the significant influence of metacognitive awareness and self-regulated learning on students’ argumentative writing performance could not be postulated. Finally, the pedagogical implications for writing instruction and research are discussed.
-
Abstract
Obituaries are becoming an increasingly popular medium that people who have lost friends and relatives to opioid overdose are using to speak out. Many sources refer to these as addiction obituaries. In this essay, we present a generic rhetorical analysis of 73 addiction-relatedobituaries in order to question and explore this phenomenon as a potential emerging genre of rhetoric. In doing so, we argue that addiction obituaries constitute a hybrid rhetorical genre intertwining the conventions of an obituary with a public service announcement, which we call a public service death announcement, or PSDA. This symbolic form fulfills many social functions necessitated by the unique sociocultural circumstances brought forth by the opioid crisis. However, it also reveals limitations of conceiving of addiction at the level of individual faces.
-
Emergent Stories Written by Children while Coding: How do these Emerge and Are they Valid Compositions? ↗
Abstract
This paper extends our research into a novel Story-Writing-Coding engine, where Primary School children produce animated stories through writing computer code. We first discuss the theoretical basis of our engine design, drawing on Systemic Functional Grammar, embodied cognition and perceived animacy. This design aims to help children draw on the appearances of characters, props and scenery to evoke linguistic constructs leading to the emergence of stories. The second part of this paper reports on an empirical study where we aim to answer two research questions. First can compositions so produced be seen as valid compositions? To answer this question we conducted a linguistic analysis of coded stories and those written in an English classroom, and also using teacher ratings of these stories. Results indicate that while there are no significant linguistic differences between coded and English stories, coded stories are impoverished and should be seen as a first-draft to be revised in the English classroom. The second question was to probe our observation that while coding, children spontaneously told stories. Here we draw upon theories of embodied cognition and of perceived animacy. Our analysis suggests that these theories, taken together, help to explain the spontaneous emergence of stories.
-
Abstract
As discussed throughout this special issue, interest in design thinking as a process, a set of mind-sets and practices, and also a potential addition to writing studies and technical and professional communication (TPC) program curricula has increased recently, opening discussions about the rhetorical nature of design-thinking practices. Does design thinking align with the already rhetoric scholarship on design in TPC? In this working bibliography, we pull together literative from across disciplines, popular media, and higher education media to examine design thinking from a variety of angles and to offer a starting point for peers interested in learning more.
-
Abstract
Nasze czasy charakteryzuje szybka ewolucja środków i sposobów komunikacji. Za sprawą internetu pojawiają się (i znikają) gatunki perswazyjnych tekstów użytkowych. Do nich zaliczam komunikaty namawiające do odblokowania reklam. Celem nadawcy tychże komunikatów jest przekonanie internauty do zrezygnowania, przynajmniej w przypadku danej strony internetowej, z tzw. Adblocka (nazwa pochodzi od najpopularniejszego tego typu oprogramowania AdBlock), gdyż dzięki wyświetlanym reklamom serwis zarabia pieniądze. W artykule analizuję korpus 50 tego typu przykładów, głównie polskojęzycznych, używając aparatu badawczego retoryki. Na tej podstawie omawiam cechy gatunkowe oraz wyróżniające się strategie argumentacyjne, które – jak wynika z analizy – można rozmieścić w układzie wyznaczonym przez dwie osie: potencjalnych strat lub zysków oraz sprawczości, którą może się cechować nadawca lub odbiorca. W rezultacie przedstawiam obraz współczesnych komunikatów namawiających do odblokowania reklam w internecie.
-
Abstract
Background: Business competition, globalization, increasing opportunities presented by information and communication technology, the increased number of remote workers, and the emergence of computer-mediated groups have propelled the use, deployment, and growth of virtual teams in the past decade. A recent survey of 1,372 business respondents from 80 countries found that 85% of the respondents worked on virtual teams. The increasingly important role of virtual teams in organizations has spurred a parallel growth in research examining various aspects and challenges of these teams. Research goal: This paper reports on a systematic examination of the literature on virtual teams through which we provide a thorough review, analysis, and synthesis of research published in the past 10 years. Methodology: We follow the systematic literature review methodology proposed by Ramey and Rao to examine theories, research problems, research focuses, research methodologies, and major findings of 149 related studies on virtual teams published between 2007 and 2018. Results and conclusions: By using thematic analysis, we develop a research taxonomy that summarizes the main themes of existing research in the field; we develop a research model of independent, dependent, and moderator constructs that the existing research has examined; we identify the major limitations, unresolved issues, and gaps of existing research; and we suggest opportunities and directions to guide future research by proposing a set of research questions that remain unanswered. The research offers several theoretical and practical implications for scholars, remote workers, knowledge engineers, technology developers and designers, and professionals working in virtual settings.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review Essay: Applying the “Teaching for Transfer” Model, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/47/1/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege30326-1.gif
-
Abstract
Although scholars have studied migrant children who translate for their families, less is known about how these experiences matter for life-long literacy experiences. This article argues that child language brokers develop advanced skills in literacy and rhetoric from which they draw throughout their lives, in multiple contexts.
-
Queer Ruptures of Normative Literacy Practices: Toward Visualizing, Hypothesizing, and Empathizing ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Queer Ruptures of Normative Literacy Practices: Toward Visualizing, Hypothesizing, and Empathizing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/54/1/researchintheteachingofenglish30241-1.gif
-
Abstract
This webtext considers how educational technology platforms challenge student authorship and ownership, focusing on three platforms: Turnitin, Twitter, and Canvas. These platforms represent a range of platform types—a plagiarism detection system, a social media platform, and a learning management system—and support an assortment of composing practices and platform-based interactions that give rise to tensions in authorship.
-
Abstract
The edited collection Scientific Communication: Practices, Theories, and Pedagogies will be interesting for scholars, educators, and for practicing communicators in the field of scientific communic...
-
Session Notes as a Professionalization Tool for Writing Center Staff: Conducting Discourse Analysis to Determine Training Efficacy and Tutor Growth ↗
Abstract
A common practice in writing centers is to record the events of a tutoring session after it has occurred. Commonly written by tutors, “session notes” can be a useful resource for the day-to-day support work in which tutors engage. Currently, however, little research exists on how session notes can be used to measure tutor development and change over time. Instead, research focuses predominantly how particular audiences interact with session notes, rather than the linguistic content therein. This study addresses the gap in research between the conceptual and practical uses of session notes. The researchers implemented semesterly training modules for tutors, and then conducted a longitudinal discourse analysis of 1,261 session notes that were collected over six semesters. Session notes were coded for 12 variables to include behavioral, semantic, and affective reflections on writing center work. From this analysis, we were able to conceptualize how, in completing these forms, tutors describe their tutoring practice and demonstrate their tutoring knowledge. Findings show that, for many aspects of note taking, a semester of experience has an effect on tutors, such that they start to conform on note taking practices; however, specific trainings can change the behavior of experienced tutors.
-
Writing to Learn Increases Long-term Memory Consolidation: A Mental-chronometry and Computational-modeling Study of “Epistemic Writing” ↗
Abstract
In this paper, we provide a mental-chronometry measurement (reaction time, RT) and a mathematical model to support the hypothesis that writing increases long-term memory (LTM) consolidation. Twenty-five subjects read short passages, wrote or spoke summaries of the texts, and performed a word-recognition episodic memory task. In the recognition task, participants responded faster in the written condition than in the spoken condition. We fit 15 drift-diffusion models to the accuracy and RT data to explore which components of the memory retrieval process reflect the learning effect of writing. Model selection methods showed that the nondecision parameter accounts for this effect, suggesting that initial stages of learning through writing are associated with fast episodic-memory retrieval. We suggest that the current approach could be used as a tool to compare different models of writing to learn. Furthermore, we show how combining mental chronometry, evidence-accumulation models of behavioral data, and dynamic causal models of functional magnetic resonance imaging could further the goal of understanding how writing affects learning. With a broader perspective, this approach provides a feasible experimental link between the field of writing to learn and the cognitive neurosciences.
-
The Monstrous Election: Horror Framing in Televised Campaign Advertisements during the 2016 Presidential Election ↗
Abstract
AbstractAmerican politics and horror have been linked since the birth of the United States. Within this genre, two frames of horror are common: the classic and the conflicted. The 2016 presidential campaign advertisements of Donald Trump and Hillary Clinton employed these horror frames in vastly different ways. Analysis of these ads as a part of an extended message to the American public reveals that Clinton primarily used a conflicted horror frame when attacking Trump, with some rare usage of the classic horror frame. Further, her campaign gave little in the way of audience efficacy through positive assessments of herself, specific policy proposals to defeat the monster, or calls for collective, mob action. Trump, however, almost exclusively used the classic horror frame to articulate threats to America. Even though this frame is more conducive to conventional demonization and fear mongering, Trump also included specific policy proposals, numerous positive assessments of himself, and a call for mob action by American voters to slay the monsters facing the country.
-
Abstract
Book Review| May 01 2019 Reviews: Logos without Rhetoric: The Arts of Language before Plato, edited by Robin Reames Robin Reames, ed., Logos without Rhetoric: The Arts of Language before Plato, Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2017. 191 pp. ISBN 9781611177688 Christopher Moore Christopher Moore Assistant Professor of Philosophy and Classics Director of Undergraduate Studies for Philosophy Director of the Hellenic Studies Group 240E Sparks Building University Park , PA 16802 c.moore@psu.edu Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2019) 37 (2): 209–212. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2019.37.2.209 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Christopher Moore; Reviews: Logos without Rhetoric: The Arts of Language before Plato, edited by Robin Reames. Rhetorica 1 May 2019; 37 (2): 209–212. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2019.37.2.209 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2019 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2019 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Editors’ Introduction: Announcing the 2017–2018 Alan C. Purves Award Recipients: Inspiring Transformative Literacy Pedagogies ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Editors' Introduction: Announcing the 2017–2018 Alan C. Purves Award Recipients: Inspiring Transformative Literacy Pedagogies, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/53/4/researchintheteachingofenglish30145-1.gif
-
Abstract
Case studies have been a central methodology employed by scholars working in the rhetoric of science and technical communication. However, concerns have been raised about how cases are constructed and collected, and what they convey. The authors reflect on how rhetoricians of science and technical communication researchers can – and do – construct a variety of case-based mixed-methods studies in ways that may make our research more portable and durable without undercutting the important and central role of case-based analysis.
-
Durable, Portable Research through Partnerships with Interdisciplinary Advocacy Groups, Specific Research Topics, and Larger Data Sets ↗
Abstract
Relying on the case of a mixed-methods study centered on patients’ strategies for establishing their credibility in clinical conversations, this essay argues that the more intentional and effective the participant recruitment and the more specific the inquiry, the more likely technical communication and rhetoric of science researchers are to encounter potentially powerful partners through which they might get and analyze compelling data and, thus, gain engaged audiences outside of their disciplines.
-
Abstract
Tragic twenty-first century events linked to southern identity prompt reflection on regional identification in rhetoric’s critical literature. Doing so reveals the same “imagined marginality” seen in the broader public discourse, of counterpublic rhetoric that circulates an identification of exclusion from dominant identity. Southern regional theory and critical regionalism together reveal that topoi of space, historical consciousness, and insider-outsider hierarchy create relational identity. From the Agrarians’ victimization to the still pernicious redemption of early U.S. public address critics, up to accommodation by late twentieth century and contemporary critics, the record shows the complicity of the field in southern marginality discourses.
-
Abstract
When students write incoherent sentences, it is common—instinctive, even—for a teacher to translate those sentences, to make them conform to the expectations of readers wanting clarity, or to banish them altogether. In this article, we consider how incoherence might instead be a site of possibility, of invention, of nuance.
-
Contemplative Methods for Prison-University Writing Partnerships: Building Sangha Through “The Om Exchange” ↗
Abstract
Community writing partnerships between university and incarcerated students typically focus on developing critical reading and writing skills through shared assignments, peer review exchanges, and group discussion. This article examines a prison-university writing partnership between two semester-long yoga classes, one at a maximum-security women’s prison and one at a competitive university, that privileges building community over building academic skills. The yoga students shared reflective writing on yoga-related topics—from philosophy, to tips and modifications for poses, to personal experience—in a monthly newsletter called “The Om Exchange.” The sound of “om” in yoga symbolizes the universal “oneness” of all living beings. The purpose of the newsletter was two-fold: to support reflective writing for deeper engagement with class material and to connect with the larger yoga community beyond classroom walls. While the yoga students only met in person once, the newsletter enabled them to build a sangha, or a local community with shared values that offers members motivation, guidance, support, and accountability in practicing those values. I suggest that the intersections between contemplative practice and feminist rhetorical listening facilitated these students, who may appear distinct, in finding “oneness” with each other; with its focus on building community, this writing project affords visibility to the power of forming partnerships around explicit shared values through the lens of sangha, and offers transferable methods for more conventional community literacy projects. A contemplative approach fosters social and emotional learning, including civic and democratic values, that bridges institutions, cultures, and differences for a more equitable society. As one incarcerated yoga student reflected: “If what we do for the good inside these walls doesn’t reach beyond these walls, then what’s the point—[this partnership] is the point and a start.” Read more at https://pages.shanti.virginia.edu/19Sp_KINE_1410-1_Yoga/.
-
Abstract
Review of Incarceration Nations: A Journey to Justice in Prisons Around the World By Baz Dreisinger.
-
The Truth Will Set You Free: Reflections on the Rhetoric of Insight, Responsibility, and Remorse for the Board of Parole Hearings ↗
Abstract
A proliferation of scholarship, teaching, and activism in the field of rhetoric and composition attends to prison writing, as an ethical imperative to combat mass incarceration and its dire consequences (Jacobi, Hinshaw, Berry, Rogers, etc.). However, parole board writing— arguably the genre of writing within prison most closely tied to material liberation—remains largely unexamined, both in legal studies and rhetoric and composition. The authors of this article have been working together for the past three years in a weekly writing workshop for former “lifers”—individuals sentenced to life with the possibility of parole; in this setting, parole board writing comes up often in free writes, discussions, and formal compositions. In fact, some participants have brought the pieces they read to the parole board to workshop for discussion and even continued revision. The article analyzes this prison-writing genre with participants of the workshop who coauthor the piece. We argue that the writing and rhetorical performance required of prisoners when they face parole boards enacts institutional and rhetorical constraints while simultaneously carving out new spaces for freedom and resistance. We examine how the parole board has shifted to a standard based on evaluating an inmate’s “insight” into their crimes (as opposed to being evaluated solely on their originary crimes), and we show the ways that this shift engenders new tensions between 1) writings that affirm existing power dynamics and narratives of responsibility, accountability, repentance, and transformation and 2) writings that subvert and resist dominant discourses and challenge existing power dynamics. Thus, this carceral writing process is at once coercive and subversive, oppressive and empowering, restraining and liberating for those who participate in it.
-
Abstract
This article analyzes the rhetorical strategies involved in the spread of texts created in a digital context. The Internet has initiated a new communicative environment which seeks to shape the contents and circumstances of dissemination of online news and electronic literature. The digital medium affects journalism and literature with a series of rhetorical strategies aimed at persuading the audience to double click (automated interactions, clickbait, trending). These rhetorical strategies are not accepted as valid in conventional media and publishing, however they promote rapid dissemination of digital news, as well as reconfi gure the existing relationships between authors and readers in literary works. Our aim is to explain how the dissemination of these texts can be understood from a rhetorical viewpoint, no matter how much the spread of fake news or the radical change in the electronic literary works can be criticized. We point to the consequences of a communicative context that prioritizes immediacy, anonymity and content democratization. Analyzing selected examples from the Spanish (social) media context will demonstrate how double-click rhetoric relates to fictionalization and backgrounding of ethos.
-
Abstract
Reviews 209 Howe uses suggestive dialogue to persuade her male readers to admit her to their literary canon. Like Howe, Johnson seeks to legitimate sentimental poetry; however, Johnson does so by reading this verse through a rhetorical lens. Johnson's anal yses are rich and incisive. Sometimes, her larger argument gets lost in the details of her close reading. Moreover, while Johnson promises to offer readers a heuristic for reading sentimental verse, her analyses are often too local and deep to be generalizable to other texts. Regardless, Antebellum American Women s Poetry makes a valuable contribution to both rhetorical and literary scholarship, particularly feminist scholarship on nineteenth-century American women's writing. Demonstrating the importance of sentimental verse in nine teenth-century America, Johnson recovers a site of women's rhetorical activity that has otherwise been lost to the divide between literature and rhetoric. Paige V. Banaji Barry University Robin Reames, ed., Logos without Rhetoric: The Arts of Language before Plato, Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2017. 191 pp. ISBN 9781611177688 The contributors to Logos without Rhetoric confront Edward Schiappa's so-called "nominalist" view of rhetorike techne - that it makes little sense to speak of a discipline of rhetoric before the coinage and circulation of the term rhetorike, which Schiappa famously attributes to Plato in the Gorgias. Rather than examine Schiappa's view directly, the contributors try to give substance to an "evolutionary" or "developmental" view. On this account, important ingredients of rhetoric appear in the fifth century and even before. These views do not, of course, conflict; they rather shift the question from (i) "when did the thing called rhetorike begin, and what is that thing so named?" to (ii) "what stuff if any within that thing predates its/their being called rhetorike?" The first question gets at a specific concept, its work, and its effects within Greek self-understanding, with the goal of reconstructing specific debates and conscious practices that deployed or were governed by that concept. The second question searches for any treatment of language as a "manipulation of persuasive means" (p. 8), an inquiry bound only by our own presumptions of relevance. Now, from an Aristotelian perspective, rhetorike (techne) is at once a sys tematic theory7 and an ongoing inquiry into the various kinds of persuasive manipulation. From that perspective, what one wants to find in an account of the origins of rhetorike is not particularly clever, routimzed, or flexible deployments of persuasive manipulation but rather evidence for the rise of a discipline, an increasingly concerted, increasingly self-conscious effort through time to understand the extent and nature of it. 210 RHETORICA Be that as it may, questions (i) and (ii) could differ markedly. The contri butors to Logos without Rhetoric draw the two questions together by trying to attribute a quasi- (or proto-) systematic quasi- (or proto-) consciousness to their various authors' use of persuasive manipulation, such that they could be seen not only as speaking well but also as coming to think about the task of speaking well. (The authors generally do not address the extent to which these efforts were concerted or dialectical - that is, a matter of public discus sion.) Success in the contributors' enterprise depends, then, on their actually identifying theoretical or disciplinary rudiments in texts. This is in principle possible since, whatever the coinage situation for the term, rhetorike must have been formed and accepted in response to some prior if rudimentary the oretical or disciplinary activity. As it turns out, the chapters themselves are of rather mixed success. Terry Papillon ("Unity, Dissociation, and Schismogenesis in Isocrates") contributes a short, jargon-heavy, and free-floating chapter about the rheto ric of divisiveness. It wavers between two theses, the rather grand and lessevidenced one that "Isocrates. . . redefined the notion of politics" (p. 17) and the rather mundane and quite plausible one that "Isocrates shows us a prac tical example of an early Greek rhetorical practice" (p. 18). Robert Gaines ("Theodorus Byzantius on the Parts of a Speech") argues that a pre-Platonic figure, Theodorus, distinguished oratorical speeches into twelve parts and that we see the adoption of this normative distinction in the (fragmentary) ps.-Lysianic Against Andocides for Impiety...
-
Abstract
This article examines a manageable approach that provides students with significant opportunities to write and improve their writing over time in an introductory quantitative business course. The study examines six elements of written communication skills, as evidenced by assessment data from memorandum assignments administered following pedagogical interventions throughout the semester in an operations management course. Results demonstrate that student performance of audience identification, action-oriented request, and punctuation improved. Interestingly, student performance of grammar slightly decreased. A follow-up analysis indicates that some writing mistakes were related to a lack of proofreading. This article also presents original memorandum assignments and suggestions for improvement.
-
Feature: Where Theory and Praxis Collide: Supporting Student-Led Writing Center Research at Two-Year Colleges ↗
Abstract
This article demonstrates the important role that student researchers play in developing two-year college writing center assessment. As part of a tutoring practicum assignment, students from Bristol Community College co-designed a survey that assessed the perceptions of students who do and do not utilize a writing center at their mid-sized community college. Students collected 865 responses between 2014 and 2015. This article provides a road map to developing student-led RAD research through a two-year college writing center and its attendant course; it also shares positive pedagogical and programmatic outcomes from the project.
-
Abstract
Those of us who work at universities are accustomed to the way diversity and inclusion initiatives become institutionalized. Internal grant applications ask how the proposed research is relevant to a university's mission in relation to diversity; required online surveys are distributed to assure that faculty and staff understand accessibility guidelines; task forces, committees, and planning groups articulate goals related to diversity and inclusion. The application of these rhetorical acts in daily academic life undulates, sometimes visible and meaningful, other times fading into the scenery, becoming background to seemingly more pressing matters. We address these questions as they relate to scholarly publishing in rhetoric and composition journals, questions that affect editors and authors as well as those who teach and study in the field. As editorial team members of Composition Studies, a biannual independent print journal, we detail strategies for creating a home for diversity in our field.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Valuing Editorial Collaborations as Scholarship: A Survey of Tenure and Promotion Documents, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/81/4/collegeenglish30084-1.gif
-
Choices within Constraint: Using SFL Genre Theory to Teach primary-grade ELLs to Write Arguments in Language Arts ↗
Abstract
This paper offers a description and analysis of a genre-informed intervention that supported elementary-grade ELs to write arguments in response to narrative text. Instruction engaged students with the target genre's purpose, structure, and some key language features. The analysis offers an examination of the classroom discourse and materials, as well as the students' written responses. The paper offers evidence that lessons often supported students to actively engage in classroom conversations that highlighted some of the natural constraints and choices consistent with the target genre. The student writing samples provide evidence that young students are capable of writing analytical responses to literature with support. Students were able to write in ways that served the purpose of the genre and are highly valued in ELA classrooms. In addition, the analysis found significant variety among the student products: they took varied evaluative stances in response to prompts, modified their interpretations of character attitudes using nuanced lexis, and provided differing, but relevant evidence in support of their claims. Many students were likewise able to provide elaborated analysis of evidence from literary texts in a variety of ways.
-
Choosing and Using Interactional Scaffolds: How Teachers’ Moment-to-Moment Supports Can Generate and Sustain Emergent Bilinguals’ Engagement with Challenging English Texts ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Choosing and Using Interactional Scaffolds: How Teachers' Moment-to-Moment Supports Can Generate and Sustain Emergent Bilinguals' Engagement with Challenging English Texts, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/53/3/researchintheteachingofenglish30036-1.gif
-
Abstract
Recent research in technical communication (TC) indicates that the field has become more varied than ever in terms of job titles, job skills, and levels of involvement in the design and production process. Here, we examine this diversity by detailing the results of a small-scale anonymous survey of individuals who are currently working as technical communicators (TCs). The purpose of our survey was to discover what job titles people who identify as TCs have held and the skills required of those positions. The study was conducted using the online survey platform Qualtrics. Survey results found that TCs occupy jobs and use skills that are often quite different from "traditional" TC careers. Results further support previous research that these roles and responsibilities continue to evolve. However, results also suggest that this evolution is more sweeping than previously realized---moving TCs away from not only the traditional technical writing role but also the "technical communicator" role as it has been understood for the past 20--25 years.
-
Abstract
Ellen CushmanNortheastern UniversityThose of us gathered in these pages met at a Rhetoric Society of America Summer Institute with the goal of creating knowledge that would help to re-place the mat...
-
Abstract
When Occupy Wall Street began on September 19, 2011, I was thrilled. Just out college, September 11th had been a wake-up call for me. I began reading too much on the internet and devoured Naomi Klein's Shock Doctrine, my first exposure to capitalist critique, in a couple nights. In 2007, I became involved in environmental organizing around mountaintop removal. I was drawn to the movement out of a deep-felt compassion for the people and land affected and I stayed involved for several years because of the sense of belonging the movement offered. It was the first time I had found a group of people that seemed to share the disenchantment I had experienced but who were also taking action against hegemonic powers: raising awareness, promoting legislation to end mountaintop removal, carrying out direct actions, and raising funds to bring clean drinking water to affected communities. Understanding the human cost and environmental impact of the legal crime of mountaintop removal forced me to acknowledge the extent to which our current system is not aimed at universal empowerment, health, well-being, and freedom. Out of the Ruins is based on the premise that many educators recognize the degree of harm perpetrated by the global capitalist system and believe that traditional education serves that system.
-
Abstract
This systematic review of 46 published articles investigates the constructs employed and the meanings assigned to writing in writing-to-learn assignments given to students in science courses. Using components of assignments associated with the greatest learning gains—meaning making, clear expectations, interactive writing processes, and metacognition—this review illuminates the constructs of writing that yield conceptual learning in science. In so doing, this article also provides a framework that can be used to evaluate writing-to-learn assignments in science, and it documents a new era in research on writing to learn in science by showing the increased rigor that has characterized studies in this field during the past decade.
-
Abstract
This article tracks the emergence of the concept of “transfer talk”—a concept distinct from transfer of learning—and teases out the implications of transfer talk for theories of transfer of learning. The concept of transfer talk was developed through a systematic examination of 30 writing center transcripts and is defined as “the talk through which individuals make visible their prior learning (in this case, about writing) or try to access the prior learning of someone else.” In addition to including a taxonomy of transfer talk and analysis of which types occur most often in this set of conferences, this article advances two propositions about the nature of transfer of learning: (1) transfer of learning may have an important social, even collaborative, component and (2) although meta-awareness about writing has long been recognized as valuable for transfer of learning, more automatized knowledge may play an important role as well.
-
Abstract
Drawing on our experiences with qualitative research involving health and medical topics to which we have a personal connection, this dialogue asks scholars in RHM to consider key methodological issues in embodied research by exploring: the choice to take up inquiries with which we have personal connections; the ethics of representation within these projects; and determining if, how, when, and to what degree we should reveal these connections in the research write-ups themselves. Our conversation is characterized by a “heuristic orientation”—defined as intuitive, creative, and generative. We conclude by offering a heuristic tool for researchers to use as they make crucial decisions in embodied research in RHM.
-
Analyzing Error Perception and Recognition Among Professional Communication Practitioners and Academics ↗
Abstract
We investigated the perception and recognition of errors in a population of practitioners and academics in professional and technical communication. Specifically, we measured 303 participants’ botheration levels of 24 usage errors and then correlated those results against their ability to recognize the errors. Results indicated that practitioners were often more bothered by errors than academics and that participants’ overall botheration level might have fluctuated over the past 40 years. Participants’ botheration level also appeared to associate with their ability to identify error. Finally, we found that participants’ gender, job type, and years working in the field influence their error perception.
-
Abstract
Due to the internationalisation of universities and the globalisation of academic cultures, academic writing is influenced by several writing traditions, heterogeneous reader expectations, as well as internal and external multilingualism. The programme MultiConText (Multilingual Writing in Academic Contexts) at the International Writing Centre at Göttingen University offers a pedagogical approach which deals with these aspects and aims at fostering writing skills for international, multilingual contexts. Writing workshops within the programme target students of all faculties, especially students of international study programmes. The pedagogical approach takes into account Canagarajah’s (2013) idea of translingual practice and the concept of language repertoires (Busch 2017), encouraging students to use all available language codes as a resource in writing. In order to strengthen this approach’s foundation, interviews with scholars working in international research teams were conducted. These interviews focused on the strategies scholars use when writing for publication, especially those for writing in multilingual contexts. Results from the interviews were adapted for classroom use to show students a variety of possibilities to deal with multilingualism in writing. This article makes a suggestion as to how theoretical concepts of multilingualism may be investigated in interviews and how they might be put into practice in writing assignments.
-
Describing multifaceted writing interventions: From design principles for the focus and mode of instruction to student and teacher activities ↗
Abstract
To enable a proper evaluation of the results of writing interventions for scientific replication and theory building, it is of vital importance that the design principles underlying an intervention and operationalization thereof are clearly described. A detailed description of a writing intervention is also important from a practical point of view, to foster dissemination and successful implementation of the intervention into practice. In this paper we propose a framework for reporting on the design principles of multifaceted intervention programs in a systematic manner. Unique features of this framework are that we (1) separate the design principles for the focus and mode of instruction, (2) systematically describe how these principles are integrated and operationalized into learning and teaching activities, (3) systematically describe the professional development teachers need to be able to execute the teaching activities. We demonstrate how this framework can be applied, with a worked example of an intervention that we designed, implemented and tested in elementary schools in the Netherlands. The framework provided in this paper makes core features of writing interventions transparent to reviewers, other scholars, and educational practitioners, and warrants that an intervention includes all necessary elements in the most optimal way. Moreover, this type of framework facilitates the comparison of interventions across contexts and countries.
-
Abstract
This book consists of a collection of narratives on the subject of scientific writing skill needs compiled by the author through more than 100 interviews with senior scientists, emerging (early career) scientists, and recent Ph.D. graduates, all of whom would be appropriate audiences of the book. It is an interesting amalgam of opinions from the scientific community about technical writing, its importance, the breadth of writing opportunities, and the authors’ enjoyment—or lack thereof. While oriented toward science, it could easily be expanded to the entire spectrum of STEM fields. Through her informal approach, the author achieves her purpose of exposing diverse opinions on the need for and acceptance of technical writing within the scientific community. While the book might not fit nicely into a technical writing course, it can provide valuable insight into technical writing needs beyond university undergraduate and graduate students. The author, through the use of interviews and narrative summaries, has provided a view of technical writing as accomplished by three levels of scientists, where personal opinions of the scientists are supported by the level of success achieved by the individual respondent. This book could be used for a course in technical writing in a number of ways, especially at the undergraduate level, either as a reference text or as the primary text for the course. To begin with, the material in the book is based upon the contributors’ years of experience. In some cases, that could mean many years of technical writing not only within a particular field of interest, but in other genres or subject matters, based upon the individual’s experiences. A professor teaching the technical writing class may have limited experience in the world of publishing papers, books, or other technical matter. An assignment for a class could be to pick one of the respondents in the book, and develop a detailed description of his or her beliefs and approaches to technical writing. Such an assignment could then lead into a class discussion on the importance of technical writing in one’s career as supported by the text.
-
Abstract
Although peer review is a common practice in writing classrooms, there are still few studies that analyze written patterns in students’ peer reviews across multiple institutional contexts. Based on a sample of approximately 50,000 peer reviews written by students at the University of South Florida (USF), Malmö University (MAU), and the University of Tartu (UT), this study examines how students formulate criticism and praise, negotiate power relations, and express authority and expertise in reviewing their peers’ writing. The study specifically focuses on features of affective language, including adjectives, expressions of suggestion, boosters and hedges, cognitive verbs, personal pronouns, and adversative transitions. The results show that across all three contexts, the peer reviews contain a blend of foci, including descriptions and evaluations of peer texts, directives or suggestions for revisions, responses to the writer or the text, and indications of reader interpretations. Across all three contexts, peer reviews also contain more positively glossed responses than negatively glossed responses. By contrast, certain features of affective language pattern idiosyncratically in different contexts; these distinctions can be explained variously according to writer experience, nativeness, and institutional context. The findings carry implications for continued research and for instructional guidance for student peer review.
-
Abstract
This Instructional Note offers an assignment sequence that invites students and teachers into the rhetorical possibilities of the sentence.
-
Abstract
Abstract A significant ideological shift has occurred in jurisprudential understanding of the social contract. Reading a landmark opinion from Justice Rehnquist—Paul v. Davis (1976)—as a pivot point for this shift, I identify a specific form of parsimonious judgment that has shaped the contemporary relationship between the individual and the state. Three markers of this form of judgment emerge from the opinion: (1) a claim about risks to state bureaucracy as a significant constitutional interest; (2) a slippery slope argument about institutional competence to discipline linguistic ambiguity; and (3) an interpretive practice that resolves this anxiety by binding precedent around a clear principle. This form of judgment has both ideological and normative significance. The opinion justifies a world of risk management that elevates economic liberty claims to exalted status. It disavows traditional markers of classical prudence, such as reverence for tradition, inflection of personal style as moral character, and orientation toward practical aspects of particular cases. Justifying its authority by performing its own rationale, Rehnquist’s opinion is significant for understanding how strategic invention can alter a democratic culture’s understanding of judgment, including its ethical dimensions.
-
Abstract
Book Review| September 01 2018 Violent Subjects and Rhetorical Cartography in the Age of the Terror Wars Violent Subjects and Rhetorical Cartography in the Age of the Terror Wars. By Heather Ashley Hayes. London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2016; pp. xv + 207. $99.00 e-book; $129.00 cloth. Timothy Barney Timothy Barney University of Richmond Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2018) 21 (3): 543–546. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.21.3.0543 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Timothy Barney; Violent Subjects and Rhetorical Cartography in the Age of the Terror Wars. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 September 2018; 21 (3): 543–546. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.21.3.0543 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2018 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2018 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
While writing center scholarship has explored useful methods for helping the university-level English language learner (ELL) as well as the high school writer, there is little scholarship examining how writing centers can serve the high school ELL population. While university students must succeed in their university classes, high school students in 42 states must succeed within the Common Core English Language Arts classroom. The differing requirements between the two make it important to focus on the specific needs of peer writing tutors working with high school English language learners. This article applies Stanford University’s Understanding Language Initiative’s “Six Key Principles for ELL Instruction” to the high school writing center as a means of facilitating peer tutors to help the ELL writer with Common Core-based writing assignments. Each principle is examined in turn to consider the ways each intersects with previous writing center scholarship to help the high school English language learner. Keywords : high school writing centers, Common Core, English language learners Writing center scholarship has explored fruitful practices for helping non-native English speaking students at the university level (Bell & Youmans, 2006; Blalock, 1997; Bruce & Rafoth, 2009; Chiu, 2011; Enders, 2013; Nakamaru, 2010; Nan, 2012; Powers, 1993; Vallejo, 2004; Weirick, Davis, & Lawson, 2017). A growing number of resources seeks to provide guidance for the high school writing center director (Ashley & Shafer, 2006; Childers, 1989; Fels & Wells, 2011; Tobin, 2010; Upton, 1990). However, no such examination has been made of best practices for helping English language learners (ELL) in their high school writing center. While existing scholarship on both university non-native English writers and the high school writer can be applied to the ELL high school writer, an added complication for high school ELLs exists in the form of the Common Core English Language Arts Standards. Rather than achieving university requirements, high school ELL students in 42 states (and in a growing number of English-medium secondary schools in other countries) must succeed within the Common Core classroom. The differences between university requirements and the requirements of the Common Core make relying on existing writing center scholarship inadequate. For example, with the narrow exception of remedial classes, many writing requirements at the university level assume students have mastered the kinds of writing skills students learn in high school. While Common Core writing skills are meant to prepare students for university, high school students command only emergent skills in these areas. English language learners contend with even greater challenges, as many do not possess the language skills that their university counterparts have had to prove through entrance exams like the TOEFL. Therefore, targeted, specific guidelines regarding the high school ELL tutoring session are needed to help this demographic make greater academic gains. Currently, only one article outlines the connection between the high school writing center and the Common Core English Language Arts Standards (Horan, 2015), and it does not address ELL students’ specific needs. With 4.6 million non-native English speakers in public schools across the United States (National Center for Education Statistics, 2017), not to mention the 40% increase in the last five years in the number of English-medium high schools across the globe, many of which are beginning to adopt a U.S. curriculum (Morrison, 2016), supporting ELLs with Common Core-based writing assignments is imperative. As the director of a writing center serving a population of 100% ELLs in an English-medium high school in Guangzhou, China, that adheres to the Common Core State Standards, I have asked myself how my tutors can best help their clients. To address this gap in knowledge within my own writing center, I applied research from Stanford University’s Understanding Language Initiative, synthesized in a document entitled “Six Key Principles for ELL Instruction” (Stanford Graduate School of Education, 2013). These six principles are guidelines that seek to help instructors plan their curriculum in a way that allows language learners to access Common Core-based content at the same time they build English language competency. Figure 1 below lists the six principles, and the article then continues with a consideration of several strategies that high school writing center peer tutors who serve ELL students—within the U.S. or abroad—can use to alleviate some of their biggest challenges as they implement the six principles in their sessions. Principles One and Two have proven to be the least challenging to implement in the writing center. Principle One indicates that classroom instruction ought to give ELLs the opportunity to talk about discipline-specific topics and concepts in English so as to build both understanding of the content area and understanding of the English language simultaneously. Principle Two advises instructors to use ELLs’ home language, culture, and background knowledge to build off of what students already know, thereby providing them with a firm foundation on which to construct new knowledge. The nature of writing center work has meant that in its simplest form, tutors help clients build both content and language knowledge by talking about an assignment in English. Likewise, because my tutors are Mandarin speakers, they can easily leverage clients’ home language by speaking Mandarin as necessary, a practice already shown to be effective in the writing center (Ronesi, 2009) and which U.S. directors can implement by recruiting multilingual writers from within their schools. I have found the principles that most challenge my tutors are Three through Six. Principle Three states that instruction should put scaffolds in place to help ELLs reach grade-level standards (Donato, 1994; van Lier & Walquí, 2012). In a 2014 article, John Nordlof notes that there are two fundamental types of scaffolding that occur during writing center sessions, those of cognitive scaffolding and those of motivational scaffolding. In cognitive scaffolding, the tutor helps the clients discover problems on their own. Examples of this kind of tutor talk are prompting students with open-ended questions, responding to essays as a reader, and demonstrating a concept, among others (Mackiewicz & Thompson, 2014, p. 68). In motivational scaffolding, the tutor helps to create a supportive learning space for clients. Examples of this kind of tutor talk include showing concern for the client, praising a client, showing sympathy or empathy, and reinforcing a client’s ownership of their essay (Mackiewicz & Thompson, 2014, p. 71). To help scaffold our own clients in the ways mentioned above and thereby implement the third principle, I train tutors to employ each of these methods during their sessions. The real challenge for our tutors’ ability to scaffold, however, comes in knowing which of these methods to use and when to use it. To help our students make these decisions, my co-director and I developed a flow chart (Figure 2) that we post in the writing center. Tutors can refer to it as their sessions unfold so that they can make appropriate scaffolding decisions. As tutors and clients then engage in conversations between real readers and writers, clients receive reinforcement when they do well and empathetic guidance where they fall short. In so doing, tutors can effectively implement the third principle to scaffold students to achieve the next level of competence toward full proficiency in the standards. While scaffolding students, whether through cognitive or motivational methods, can lead students to success, knowledge of students’ previous experiences are equally as important to aiding clients. In considering background knowledge, Principle Four is twofold: It states that instruction should “[move] ELLs forward by taking into account [both] their English language proficiency level(s) and prior schooling experience” (Stanford Graduate School of Education, 2013). Because I work in a Chinese writing center, where all students speak Mandarin but learn English, we have the advantage in that our tutors share the same home language as their clients. To meet the first injunction, then, that of taking the language ability of clients into account, I encourage the tutors to use Mandarin in their sessions as necessary, as mentioned under Principle Two (Ronesi, 2009). However, Principle Four helps tutors to be thoughtful and intentional about when to use Mandarin and when to use English with their clients. To help tutors make these kinds of decisions, I guide discussions during training to help tutors understand the purposes that they have for using each language. Many of our students, particularly those in grades seven through nine, do not have the language proficiency to show the depth of thought required for their assignments. While certainly a challenge for these students, it also presents a challenge for our tutors, whose job is to help them overcome these kinds of hurdles. When they are helping a client of a lower English ability, it may be more helpful for the client to converse in Mandarin so that their thoughts can flow freely, uninhibited by an unfamiliar medium of communication. However, when the client is capable of expressing themselves with relative ease in English, it can be more helpful to hold a session in English for the same reason, to encourage a freer flow of thought than is able to happen when energy is spent translating ideas back and forth between the two languages. Following Peter Carino’s (2003) advice to take a more directive approach with inexperienced writers, I have trained tutors to use Mandarin more with younger learners (grades seven through nine), and English with more advanced learners (grades 10 through 12). An additional guideline I have given tutors is that if a client of any grade level seems unwilling or unable to engage very deeply in a conversation in English, switch to Mandarin to ensure that language is not the main barrier in conversation. Using Mandarin and English strategically in this way helps to support our students with one of their toughest challenges as language learners (Ronesi, 2009). For high schools in the U.S., the implication of this principle is that directors may find it helpful to prioritize finding multilingual tutors from within their student body. In addition to knowing how and when to use English or Mandarin to address the language needs of clients, tutors must also take into account the client’s prior formal education. For example, there is a difference between the way our students have been taught to write an essay in their Chinese public schools and the way Western academic readers will expect to read an essay. Because our students attend the school in order to prepare themselves to succeed in a Western academic environment, we must train tutors to address these differences. A basic understanding of contrastive rhetorical theory can aid us in this endeavor (Quinn, 2012). We take a direct look at some of the differences in the expectations between Western academic essays and Chinese academic essays during training, allowing tutors to take on a more directive role as is appropriate for working with language learners and as tutors who have more knowledge in the subject area (Carino, 2003; Nan, 2012). In their sessions, they can then say to a client, for example: Pointing out these differences is a way our tutors can address students’ previous academic formation. Conversely, our clients’ previous education can also serve as a well-aligned foundation to their current learning. Tutors can show the similarities between what they have been required to do before and what they are required to do for their present assignments. For instance, Chinese writing education has traditionally taught students to use others’ writings as a model and a scaffold for learning to write well. The citation of those words is not considered necessary in student writing (Chou, 2010, p. 38). This can result in what the North American academy considers plagiarism. To help their clients learn citation rules, our tutors can take what our students already know—that using someone else’s words can be useful to one’s own writing—and add to it the idea that in the West, one must give credit to the original writer for the use of those words. This kind of tutor talk uses the client’s knowledge of essay writing for one particular audience to help him be a more flexible writer who can reach audiences across cultures (Ede & Lunsford, 1984). These two strategies of intentionally noting both the differences and similarities between clients’ previous education and their current education helps our tutors to make use of what the client already knows. Principle Four does not require that tutors speak the same native language as their clients, and for that reason, it is easier to implement in U.S. high school writing centers than Principle Three. Writing center directors simply need to introduce their tutors to basic contrastive rhetoric in order to give them the tools they need to successfully implement Principle Four. While taking background knowledge and scaffolding methods into consideration during sessions, writing center tutors must also remember that the purpose for those strategies is to help the clients make independent choices in their writing. Principle Five encourages educators to foster their students’ autonomy by giving them strategies to understand and use language for their needs (Stanford Graduate School of Education, 2013). Writing centers can implement this principle by training tutors to let clients maintain control of their autonomy during a session. During tutor training, I make a point of reminding tutors to let the client hold the pencil (with the one exception being during a brainstorming session when it may be helpful for the tutor to have the pencil and write down the client’s ideas as they are speaking) (Bruffee, 1984; Clark, 1990; Cogie, 2001; Shamoon & Burns, 1995). For many students in both domestic and international settings who have been accustomed to a teacher-centered classroom, this can feel awkward at first (Nan, 2012) and has proven to be a stumbling block for my tutors, who automatically pick up a pencil when their sessions start. This may be to help themselves feel more confident, assuming the role of the authority figure they sometimes feel they need to be. Indeed, clients do come in expecting that they will be told what to write and how to “fix” their papers. However, with explanations for the reasons to hand over the pencil to the client, a visual reminder on the flow chart posted in the center to let the client hold the pencil, as well as increased self-efficacy after several sessions, tutors gradually become more comfortable in the role of a peer. They remember to hand over the pencil to the client at the beginning of a session, a sign and a symbol of handing the power over to the client. Another option may be to simply remove pens or pencils from the writing center, forcing clients to get out a pen or a pencil themselves. When clients are the ones writing the most, it, in effect, puts them in charge of the session, fostering their autonomy (Brookes, 1991). Reminders, both verbal and visual, can help reinforce this practice in our tutors so that ELL students have full autonomy over their learning. Finally, although writing center tutors want their clients to have autonomy and independence in their learning, writing centers are always necessary for writers of all levels to receive formative feedback. Principle Six states that teachers should use formative assessment to measure a student’s content knowledge and language competence (Stanford Graduate School of Education, 2013). In their article “Formative Assessment and the Paradigms of Writing Center Practice,” Joe Law and Christina Murphy (1997) highlight the ways that formative assessment and writing center theory intertwine. They write, “The almost century-long history of writing centers attests to an inquiry-based, individualized pedagogy directed toward the primary aims of formative assessment in providing in-process commentary that offers direction, guidance, and analytical critique to emerging writers” (Law & Murphy, 1997, p. 106). We can train our tutors to serve as a step in this process by being real readers who ask real questions of their clients’ essays. What parts do they find confusing? Where do they feel more information might be helpful? Has the writer satisfied all the reader’s doubts about the topic at hand? What parts does the reader find interesting, insightful, surprising, or particularly well said? This, in effect, helps the writer see what they have done well, plus where they can continue to improve, and is common writing center practice. Our tutors, however, were hesitant to implement these strategies due to their lack of self-confidence. Coming from an educational environment in which the teacher has always been seen as the center of authority and knowledge, our tutors found it difficult to believe that they had anything to offer their fellow students. They feared that if they read a student’s paper and felt confused, it was an indication that they as tutors were not smart enough or competent enough. This is another area in which contrastive rhetorical theory can be useful, specifically to talk about the differences between a reader-centric and a writer-centric culture. In some cultures, if a reader is confused, it is often an indication that the reader must spend more time pondering the writer’s thoughts. However, in other cultures, the tendency is the opposite. If readers are confused, it is an indication that the writer should explain more clearly (Connor, 2002). While contrastive rhetoric is more complicated than such brief explanations can fully present, an introduction to the idea can help our tutors to know that if they are confused, it is worthwhile to bring this to a client’s attention as a way of focusing the client on places of possible improvement. Such instruction has helped to give our clients more confidence in their ability to provide feedback, especially before they have the opportunity to develop the self-efficacy experience can provide. Tutors both in the U.S. and abroad may find themselves lacking the confidence to provide feedback for a variety of reasons, and an exploration of reader-centric and writer-centric cultures can help give tutors the confidence they need to provide astute, honest feedback to clients that provides the formative assessment so necessary to ELL academic success. As Common Core standards create expectations for college readiness that are ever more rigorous, students who must learn both English and the objectives of their content classes face heavy obstacles to success. Support from many areas is necessary to provide them an effective learning environment. The Six Principles help guide instruction in and out of the classroom so that ELLs can reach proficiency in the standards, and writing centers can play a significant role in supporting the implementation of the Six Principles at a school-wide level. With tutor training that comports with the Six Principles and gives tutors strategies to overcome challenges to their implementation, high school writing centers can offer a strong locus of support for ELLs, equipping them to participate and succeed in a Westernized, North American academic playing field.
-
Abstract
Presented research describes the character of message and techniques used in TV political advertising during the 2016 US presidential campaign. The results unambiguously indicate a steady increase in the use of negative ads during political campaign. Television commercials of Hilary Clinton and Donald Trump focused mostly on discrediting their political opponent. In addition, the content of negative ads more frequently referred to image characteristics than to issues.
-
Abstract
Technical and professional communication instruction is well suited to helping students develop digital literacy but must be informed by research regarding how students are using specific social media platforms, particularly the propensity to post content that could damage their career capital. This study examined this question for students in Austria, Australia, and the United States. In Austria and Australia, this behavior was found to be no greater for Twitter than it was for Facebook. Conversely, for the United States, the behavior was found to be more pronounced. These and additional results regarding attitudes toward information privacy are reported.
-
Abstract
“The Selfie Project” is the final assignment in an upper-level undergraduate course on writing with digital and social media. The assignment intends to increase students' awareness of their everyday practices by asking them to critically analyze the act of taking pictures of themselves. Selfies have become an integral part of students' daily lives. For example, students post selfies on social media, they take selfies at parties and on vacation, and they use them to connect with their communities. Though they might seem inconsequential, selfies are rhetorically rich sites of character presentation in the world of social media: practicing their composition offers students a novel way to enhance understanding of character presentation in social media. With this assignment, students successfully brainstorm, compose, and revise rhetorical content in a genre they are already culturally familiar with.
-
Recuperating the Real: New Materialism, Object-Oriented Ontology, and Neo-Lacanian Ontical Cartography ↗
Abstract
ABSTRACT To address challenges to the primacy of the subject in speculative realism, we put Levi R. Bryant's object-oriented ontology in conversation with Jacques Lacan's register theory. In so doing, we recuperate an autonomous materiality for itself, providing a reading of the debate between Slavoj Žižek and Ernesto Laclau over the Lacanian Real and simultaneously providing a rich map of the being of subjectivity and modes of the rhetorical. We systematize Žižek's claim that each element of the register resonates with the others to produce an ontical cartography: a map of the different intersections of the materially autonomous Real with the Symbolic and Imaginary elements of the Lacanian subject. By delimiting the characteristics of these intersections, we can better understand the different valences in which rhetoric operates without foreclosing the agency of objects and the objectivity of subjects.
-
Assessing Perspectivalism in Patient Participation: An Evaluation of FDA Patient and Consumer Representative Programs ↗
Abstract
Recent research in rhetoric of health and medicine (RHM) has worked to evaluate the effectiveness of patient inclusion initiatives in health policy decision-making. Extending this line of research, this article evaluates the extent to which the U.S. Food and Drug Administration’s (FDA) patient and consumer representative programs meaningfully engage patient experiences. In so doing, this study provides directed and summative content analyses of pharmaceuticals policy deliberation at 163 FDA drug advisory committee meetings. The results indicate that the current implementation of the patient and consumer representative programs do not adequately ensure that patient experiences are being included as a part of advisory committee deliberation or subsequent pharmaceuticals policy. Additionally, the results presented support the growing concern that attempts to include patient perspectives in health policy may actually further marginalize patient populations.
-
Review: Disability Rhetoric, by Jay Timothy Dolmage, and Rhetorical Touch: Disability, Identification, Haptics, by Shannon Walters ↗
Abstract
Book Review| May 01 2018 Review: Disability Rhetoric, by Jay Timothy Dolmage, and Rhetorical Touch: Disability, Identification, Haptics, by Shannon Walters Jay Timothy Dolmage, Disability Rhetoric. Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press, 2014. 349 pp. ISBN: 9780815634454Shannon Walters, Rhetorical Touch: Disability, Identification, Haptics. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2014. 257 pp. ISBN: 9781611173833 Timothy Barr Timothy Barr Timothy Barr 5179 Kincaid St. Pittsburgh, Pa 15524 USA timothybarr@pitt.edu Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2018) 36 (2): 205–208. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2018.36.2.205 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Timothy Barr; Review: Disability Rhetoric, by Jay Timothy Dolmage, and Rhetorical Touch: Disability, Identification, Haptics, by Shannon Walters. Rhetorica 1 May 2018; 36 (2): 205–208. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2018.36.2.205 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2018 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2018 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Better science through rhetoric: A new model and pilot program for training graduate student science writers ↗
Abstract
Graduate programs in the sciences offer minimal support for writing, yet there is an increasing need for scientists to engage with the public and policy makers. To address this need, the authors describe an innovative, cross-disciplinary, National Science Foundation (NSF)–funded training program in rhetoric and writing for science, technology, engineering, and math (STEM) graduate students and faculty at the University of Rhode Island. The program offers a theory-driven, flexible, scalable model that could be adopted in a variety of institutional contexts.
-
Abstract
This article examines prescription drug labels (PDLs) via an actor-network theory analysis to demonstrate current challenges with technical communication (TC) scholars’ appropriation of actor-network theory. The authors demonstrate that the complexity of the PDL network requires a more nuanced deployment of actor-network theory notions of durability and synchronicity. Specifically, the authors suggest that diachronic approaches to networks enable a more comprehensive understanding in ways that synchronic approaches cannot.
-
Abstract
This essay offers new ways of understanding the connection between literary studies and community engagement by focusing not just on the content of literary study, but on one of the central methods. I argue that the practice of “close reading” a literary text—Katherine Mansfield’s The Garden Party in particular—can illustrate the integral relationship between a discipline’s content, its methods, and its relationship to community engagement. Close reading pushes students to appreciate more than a literary text’s stories and themes; it impels them to be systematic about the ways in which they arrive at meanings, self-awareness, and social insights, and to recognize the cultural practices, assumptions, and rhetorical structures in which these emerge.
-
Abstract
Review of Brokering Tareas: Mexican Immigrant Families Translanguaging Homework Literacies (2017a) and Community Literacies en Confianza: Learning from Bilingual After-School Programs (2017b) by Steven Alvarez.
-
Disability Rhetoric by Jay Timothy Dolmage, and: Rhetorical Touch: Disability, Identification, Haptics by Shannon Walters ↗
Abstract
Reviews Jay Timothy Dolmage, Disability Rhetoric. Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press, 2014. 349 pp. ISBN: 9780815634454 Shannon Walters, Rhetorical Touch: Disability, Identification, Haptics. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2014. 257 pp. ISBN9781611173833 Rhetoric is an ability. So begins the blithe Englishing of Aristotle's defi nition of rhetoric. In early translations it appears as a faculty, following the European vernaculars and the Latin translation of Aristotle's dunamis with facultas. Yet even if this translation flattens the complex significance of Aristotle's original sense, it happily brings us within the orbit of pressing problems in our own moment. We may now pose new questions: If rhetoric insists it be thought of as an ability, how might we inflect this idée reçue of the field by thinking through the meaning of rhetoric from a position of disability? This is not a matter of simple inversion. Disability is not the opposite of ability but the suspension of the assumptions of ableism. In this sense, it is like disbelief. We say we are in a 'state of disbelief' precisely when we are presented with incontrovertible evidence that commands assent. Disability rhetoric, then, seeks to illuminate the unreflective assump tions and heuristics that we commonly use to make judgments concerning the conditions and abilities of others. In Disability Rhetoric and Rhetorical Touch: Disability, Identification, Haptics, Jay Timothy Dolmage and Shannon Walters offer book-length elaborations of what such a rhetoric might be. The authors do not simply challenge rhetoric about disability or examine disability advocacy rhetorically, although both these aims are crucial to their projects. The authors argue that a thoroughgoing criticism of ableism requires a reexamination of rhetorical history and theory. The classical tradition's inability to think through bodily difference made it narrower than it otherwise might have been. Quintilian asserted that the limits of rhetorical education could be found in the body of the orator, "for assuredly no one can exhibit proper delivery if he lacks a memory for retaining what he has written or ready facility in uttering what he has to speak extempore, or if he has any incurable defect of utterance." Any such "extraordinary deformity of body ... cannot be remedied by any effort of art" (11.3.10). Unable to think of bodily difference as anything but deformity gave ancient rhetorical theory a Rhetorica, Vol. XXXVI, Issue 2, pp. 205-215. ISSN: 0734-8584, electronic ISSN: 15338541 . © 2018 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www. ucpress.edu/joumals.php?p=reprints. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2018.36.2.205. 206 RHETORIC A false sense of order and precision, erected upon the assumption that audience and orator could be treated as positions within a discourse rather than approa ched within the complexity of situated and contested embodiment. These books can be taken as complementary projects. Dolmage wishes to extend and reinterpret the repertoire and vocabulary of critical rhetoric. Walters focuses on the inventional strategies of disabled persons and their circles. This is not to say that Dolmage neglects invention or Walters criti cism. Disability rhetoric shows the imbrication of criticism and invention, since both rely upon practices of sensitization. We might extract six maxims to serve as guideposts for furthering this critical-inventive program. 1. Modes of communication require invention and shape meaning. The con stitution of communication between Annie Sullivan and Helen Keller in the now famous story of their experience at the water pump (Sullivan hand spelling 'water' in Keller's palm after running water over her hand, marked by Keller as her entry into language) resulted from a pragmatic awareness of possible channels of meaning-making. Walters argues that many of these possibilities reside within touch and her book serves in part as a collection of examples showing the variety and power of haptic communication. Perhaps even more importantly, a disability rhetoric would attend to the way in which the mode of communication constitutes and affects the meaning of the communication. Rather than appealing to the sensus communis...
-
Abstract
Book Review| March 01 2018 Rhetorics of Insecurity: Belonging and Violence in the Neoliberal Era Rhetorics of Insecurity: Belonging and Violence in the Neoliberal Era. Edited by Zeynep Gambetti and Marcial Gody-Anativia. New York: New York University Press, 2013. Texas A&M University Press, 1998; pp. viii + 258. $50.00 cloth. Evan Beaumont Center Evan Beaumont Center Christopher Newport University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2018) 21 (1): 183–186. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.21.1.0183 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Evan Beaumont Center; Rhetorics of Insecurity: Belonging and Violence in the Neoliberal Era. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 March 2018; 21 (1): 183–186. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.21.1.0183 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2018 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2018 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Employing Royster and Kirsch's (2012) concept of critical imagination, the authors imagine strategies communication designers might use to intervene in and disrupt racial injustice and oppression. Using activity trackers as technologies that communicate data about health and death, the authors retell and re-envision the case of Eric Garner, a victim of police brutality, and argue that data from activity trackers can potentially be used to reframe narratives about public health and policing. Further, through an examination of the rhetorical frames of dehumanization, disbelief, and dissociation, the authors assert that activity trackers, as communicative agents, may become transformative wearable devices that are developed and deployed with socially just communication design in mind.
-
Abstract
This study identifies communication design challenges associated with firefighters' personal protective equipment (PPE), an assemblage of wearable technologies that shield these workers from occupational hazards. Considering two components of modern firefighting PPE through Zuboff's (1998) theorization of information technology, we offer an extended case study that illustrates how these wearables, as interfaces, automate or informate firefighters' practice of safety. Often lauded for their abilities to augment firefighters' work capacities and increase safety outcomes, our analysis revealed that these wearables engender practices that expose firefighters to unforeseen hazards and displace the "tacit craft skills and knowledge" that these workers mobilize to mitigate workplace risk (Spinuzzi, 2005, p. 164). Drawing from these insights, we sketch four points of tension that communication designers, system architects, and practitioners may utilize to consider the informating potential of smart-firefighting PPE equipped with physiological sensors.
-
Abstract
Epideictic rhetoric reifies and reshapes the shared values of a community, and in this article, I reread William E. Coles Jr.’sThe Plural Ias showing forth a classroom built upon epideictic rhetoric, his own epideictic pedagogy asking that teachers of writing engage student work not expecting to be persuaded but as observers of rhetorical display.
-
Abstract
Shannon Walters’ Rhetorical Touch stretches the consideration of embodied rhetorics to embrace the sense of touch through both classical rhetoric and contemporary disability studies. Key to Walters’ project is a rereading of Aristotle’s pisteis—logos, pathos, and ethos—through the sense of touch. To examine the productions of a variety of disabled rhetors, she draws upon rhetoricians from Empedocles to Burke, on phenomenologists such as Merleau-Ponty, and on disability-studies scholars such as Cynthia Lewiecki-Wilson and Brenda Brueggemann. This broad, disciplinary-crossing quality of her scholarship makes sense because she situates touch as “a sense that transcends bodily boundaries; it demands an approach that also transcends boundaries” (8). Though her project is solidly within the realm of disability studies, it can and should affect how we do scholarship in rhetoric.Through an understanding of Empedocles’ sense of logos, Walters argues that touch is the broadest means of persuasion, and, furthermore, that it is the sense that ties all humans together, those who are disabled as well as those who are temporarily able-bodied. In so doing, Walters calls for a radical repositioning of all rhetorical appeals as fundamentally rooted in the sense of touch. This is the most radical and fascinating claim of the book, and it holds up for both individual rhetors as well as amorphous rhetors who are harder to identify. Walters not only uses this understanding of rhetoric to guide examination of Helen Keller, Temple Grandin, and Nancy Mairs, but also in her examination of the birth of the Disability Rights Movement in the 1950s and 1960s through the 1977 demonstrations for the enforcement of Section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act of 1973. At times, her broad historical and theoretical approach weaves together unevenly, but the overarching argument’s contribution to reimagining pisteis is solid and perhaps even groundbreaking.The first chapter examines the tactile experience of Helen Keller’s rhetorical productions through a careful consideration of her texts, the context in which they were produced, and the theoretical implications of her practice. A facet of this chapter that I found particularly relevant and insightful was Walter’s examination of the doubt of authenticity and individual authorship that accompanied all of Keller’s writings. Walters reads the accusations of plagiarism against Keller as stemming directly from Keller’s relationship to communication as tactile and inherently collaborative. Though Keller is an exceptional example of these facets of rhetorical production, we all draw on sources we have absorbed unknowingly, on collaboration with present and distant others, and on a tactile experience. Walters argues we thus must reshape rhetoric to account for this dynamic. To do so, she literally redraws the traditional rhetorical triangle into a doubled triangle, forming either a diamond with an entire side “touching,” representing both traditional ethos and her reinterpretation through mêtis, or an angular and precarious hourglass, intersecting at the point of two interpretations of logos—Aristotle’s and Empedocles’.Chapter two examines the demonstrations by disability activists demanding enforcement of Section 504, simultaneously continuing Walters’ theoretical underpinnings, which rest on an understanding of rhetorical identification largely dependent on Burke, but shaped through theories of touch by Merleau-Ponty, Nancy, and Deleuze. Walters identifies a key problem with rhetorical models of identification: they “do not accommodate the identities of people with disabilities or identifications made possible by the lived experience of disability” (62). Walters’ retheorization seeks to accommodate identification: “Specifically, identification via sensation and touch possesses the potential to reform and reshape the process of identification” (64). Walters suggests Deleuze’s concept of the “fold” as a model of Burkean identification that includes division. Though I find this chapter fascinating and ambitious, I’m left wondering why we must accommodate identification at all. This seems a retrofitting strategy and potentially less radical than an outright dismissal, or even a redefinition, as Walters does so well in her reimagining of pisteis.In the next three chapters, Walters molds the rhetorical triangle into something radically different from what our first-year composition textbooks taught us in order to be inclusive of touch and thus of disabled rhetors. Instead of Aristotle’s autonomous, rational logos, in chapter three, Walters puts forward Empedocles’ felt sense of logos, which is touch-based and enables a facilitated model of rhetoric. She finds this extralinguistic approach to logos more appropriate for rhetors with psychological disabilities and suggests that, “Empedocles’ sense of logos, felt in the heart as much as exhibited by one’s cognition, is physical, psychological, and embodied” (98). Walters then applies this reading of felt logos to online support forums for schizophrenia and depression, in which participants explicitly discuss touch and the lack of it in their lives. This reading is innovative, though perhaps limited in this online form.In the following chapter, Walters pushes her readers to reexamine how we presume an ethos that is neurotypical. She suggests, “Simply put, autistic people are seen as ethos-less when viewed through a narrowly medical or pathological lens” (113). This pathological lens casts autists as unable to identify and connect with others and therefore unable to construct ethos. In this chapter, Walters is doing her most expansive work to develop lines of thought already established in considerations of disability and of bodily knowing within our discipline, such as those developed by Debra Hawhee and Jay Dolmage, who both look to mêtis as an alternative knowledge production within rhetoric that is also based in bodily adaptation. Walters builds directly on this scholarship in order to suggest an approach to ethos that is neuro-diverse: “I redefine mêtis as a tactile relationship of embodied cognition between people and their environments that supports a method of character formation not based on traditional notions of ability and neurotypicality” (118). In this chapter, Walters makes a significant contribution to disability rhetoric as a field by showing how mêtis can accommodate those who use facilitated communication as well as those who are neuro-divergent and may use touch in nontypical ways to build trust and character.In the next chapter, Walters articulates how facility with kairos can make new forms of pathos possible: “I redefine kairos though special attention to the sense of touch, showing how kairos operates tactilely to create new emotional and physical connections among bodies in close proximity and contact” (145). Walters uses the term “redefine” in this chapter and the last in ways that may lead a reader to think she has no regard for rhetorical history. Quite to the contrary, Walters is changing perspective and illuminating a connection to touch that has always been related to the terms she is deploying. For instance, Walters notes that in the first uses of the term kairos, in Homer and Hesiod, the term is “nearly synonymous with ‘disability,’ indicating places of bodily vulnerability and impairment that are penetrable tactilely” (153). Here, Walters traces an etymology that classically may have worked to further disadvantage those who are impaired, but that in current rhetorical scholarship can call attention to the tactile and kairotic ways of employing pathos, which disabled rhetors, such as Nancy Mairs, Harriet McBryde Johnson, and John Hockenberry, have opened as rhetorical possibilities.Her final two chapters work to conclude her reexamination of rhetoric through the sense of touch. Chapter six explores the possibilities of teaching with haptic technologies. Far from an afterthought, this chapter remains deeply theoretical, engaged in historiography, and pulls together her shape-shifting pisteis within the classroom. Walters leads the reader as she leads her students through a critical investigation of haptic technologies, showing the ableist assumptions embedded within them. Not only is this investigation pertinent to disability studies, but it also models the kind of deep critical analysis we should all be guiding our students toward. Walters’ conclusion reminds us that we are all embedded in haptic technologies and the future of communication technology will only embed us further. As we critically engage technology, we need a lens through which to understand touch, which Walters has provided.Rhetorical Touch is an important contribution to the historiography of rhetoric, to rhetorical theory, to disability studies, and to composition rhetoric. I look forward to seeing how other scholars take up this reshaping of the traditional rhetorical triangle. The only disappointment I can manage to find in the book is the continued adherence to identification. However, Walters provides analytical insight and new perspectives on the tradition that are radical and inclusive of diverse bodies and minds. That is what this book offers to the world of rhetoric.
-
Abstract
This research note focuses on how corpus analysis tools can help researchers make sense of the data writing centers collect. Writing centers function, in many ways, like large data repositories; however, this data is under-analyzed. One example of data collected by writing centers is session notes, often collected after each consultation. The four institutions featured in this noteâ€"Michigan State University, the University of Michigan, Texas A&M University, and The Ohio State Universityâ€"have analyzed a subset of their session notes, over 44,000 session notes comprising around 2,000,000 words. By analyzing the session notes using tools such as Voyant, a web-based application for performing text analysis, writing center researchers can begin to explore critically their large data repositories to understand and establish evidence-based practice, as well as to shape external messaging about writing center laborâ€"separate from and in addition to impact on student writersâ€"to institutional administrators, state legislators, and other stakeholders.
-
Abstract
The Writing Mentor TM (WM) application is a Google Docs add-on designed to help students improve their writing in a principled manner and to promote their writing success in postsecondary settings. WM provides automated writing evaluation (AWE) feedback using natural language processing (NLP) methods and linguistic resources. AWE features in WM have been informed by research about postsecondary student writers often classified as developmental (Burstein et al., 2016b), and these features address a breadth of writing sub-constructs (including use of sources, claims, and evidence; topic development; coherence; and knowledge of English conventions). Through an optional entry survey, WM collects self-efficacy data about writing and English language status from users. Tool perceptions are collected from users through an optional exit survey. Informed by language arts models consistent with the Common Core State Standards Initiative and valued by the writing studies community, WM takes initial steps to integrate the reading and writing process by offering a range of textual features, including vocabulary support, intended to help users to understand unfamiliar vocabulary in coursework reading texts. This paper describes WM and provides discussion of descriptive evaluations from an Amazon Mechanical Turk (AMT) usability task situated in WM and from users-in-the-wild data. The paper concludes with a framework for developing writing feedback and analytics technology.
-
Abstract
It is not happenstance that there is such a pervasive reliance on metaphors of the body to describe what a sentence does on the page. These metaphors point to a relationship between style and delivery, one that blurs the line between each. Setting recent redefinitions of delivery alongside teachers of writing talking about style, I work in this article through what one of my students calls “written delivery.” This written delivery asks that we—teachers and students, readers and writers—rethink not only what we do with sentences, but also how we understand the relationship between delivery and style, reader and writer.
-
Teaching and Learning Threshold Concepts in a Writing Major: Liminality, Dispositions, and Program Design ↗
Abstract
In this article, we discuss what it means to learn troublesome “threshold concepts” about writing that cannot be adequately grappled with in a single course or assignment. Here, two faculty members and a graduate of a writing major reflect on elements of the writing curriculum, the writing center practicum, and the learning dispositions and experiences the student brought to the program in order to consider what ongoing, deep learning of writing threshold concepts can look like, as well as how programmatic and pedagogical elements may afford and constrain such learning.
-
Abstract
This article argues that fake news is only one instantiation of a shift that literacy studies will need to reckon with to understand how people encounter texts on an everyday basis. It argues that looking at the information ecologies in which fake news circulates reveals a shift to the reliance on computational and automated writing systems to circulate texts and amplify their distribution. The article critically synthesizes existing literature and provides key examples of how algorithms and bots were deployed strategically to pollute the media ecology with fake news in the time immediately preceding the 2016 Presidential election in the United States. The argument ultimately raises a series of questions that literacy studies will need to confront given the influence of computation in contemporary information environments, including asking: how can people engage in responsible discourse in the face of rapidly evolving and exploitable technologies?
-
Abstract
Documentation for consumers is frequently complex, convoluted, and hard to follow. Bureaucratic organizations such as insurance companies, government agencies, hospitals, and law firms often have reputations for communicating poorly. Such poorly prepared documents diminish consumers’ abilities to make informed decisions about their health, rights, and finances. When these documents leave consumers with more questions than answers, organizations must try again (and again) to communicate more clearly. With the ease of accessing documents online, organizations face increasing pressure to create effective content appropriate for broad audiences. Plain language offers an approach to language and design for producing accessible and readable public documents. This movement, which gained traction in several countries in the 1970s, has regained its momentum with recent legislation and new public and private sector initiatives. Then-US-President Barack Obama signed the Plain Writing Act in 2010 and Executive Order 13563 in 2011, requiring clear communication in plain writing from US government agencies. Other sectors have responded as well. Practitioners use plain language in a range of other areas such as healthcare, business, science, engineering, and law. In keeping with these developments, we provide this special issue to reintroduce the discussion of plain language in professional and technical communication research and practice.
-
La retorica e la scienza dell’Antico. Lo stile dei classicisti italiani nel ventesimo secolo / Between Rhetoric and Classical Scholarship. The Style of the Italian Classicists in the Twentieth Century ed. by Angelo Giavatto, Federico Santangelo ↗
Abstract
116 RHETORICA Yinuentio, la dispositio et Yelocutio (p. 272-3, 287-8, 294-5, 300, 301-2, 319-20, 336, 343, 347, 350-1, 354, 362, 378-9, 385, 392-3, 400); l'harmonisation de la grauitas et de la comitas (p. 319-26, 354, 370-1, 377, 384, 386, 390-1, 395-6, 401-2). Le livre est le résultat d'un examen minutieux de la totalité du corpus épistolaire cicéronien. Au cours de ses recherches, J.-E. Bernard a élaboré des notices épistolographiques pour les 101 correspondants de Cicéron, les quelles ont constitué la base documentaire de son étude. Pour chaque cor respondant, il offre un renseignement prosopographique et, selon les cas, un aperçu de la relation entre les correspondants, un autre de la caractérisation des lettres, une notice sur la sociabilité; chaque rubrique comprend des renvois aux passages des lettres cicéroniennes et à des études modernes. Ces notices constituent une sorte de dictionnaire des cor respondants de Cicéron qui peut être d'une grande utilité pour tous ceux qui s'intéressent à la correspondance de ce dernier. Elles sont présentées en fin de volume dans une annexe de 132 pages. Le livre est aussi bien documenté que clair. Dans chaque partie et aussi dans chaque chapitre, J.-E. Bernard annonce les étapes de son raisonnement et reprend les conclusions de la partie précédente. Un tel contrôle de la dis positio tient au fait que J.-E. Bernard maîtrise admirablement les aspects rhétoriques et aussi les éléments politiques et moraux présents partout dans les lettres cicéroniennes, ce qui lui permet d'établir avec aisance plusieurs rapports entre eux. Un des grands mérites du livre est de montrer à quel point rhétorique, politique et éthique vont de pair, non seulement dans la correspondance de Cicéron mais dans le monde romain. Marcos Martinho, University of Sao Patilo, Brazil Angelo Giavatto & Federico Santangelo (eds), La retorica e la scienza dell'Antico. Lo stile dei classicisti italiani nel centesimo secolo / Between Rhetoric and Classical Scholarship. The Style of the Italian Classicists in the Twentieth Century (Rezeption der Antike, Bd. 2), Heidelberg: Verlag Antike, 2013,176 pp. ISBN 978-3-938032-66-4. Il volume, nato da un convegno tenutosi a Bologna il 10.12.2010, affida a cinque studiosi l'esame dello stile adoperato per le loro ricerche sul mondo greco-romano da famosi classicisti italiani del XX secolo: Giorgio Pasquali, Gaetano De Sanctis, Arnaldo Momigliano, Giorgio Colli e Italo Lana. L'innovativo argomento, una sorta di meta-meta-discorso sull Antichita, ha goduto finora solo di sporadiche ricerche, mentre costituisce da tempo un terreno consolidato di ricerca in altri settori degli studi umanistici, come l'Italianistica - non a caso per primi si dedicarono alio stile di Pasquali G. Folena e L. Caretti. Di fronte a questa lacuna, i curatori, Reviews 117 Gia\ atto e Santangelo, contano di portare avanti questa benemérita ricerca con altre pubblicazioni dedicate a studiosi esclusi dalla prima selezione (R. Bianchi Bandinelli, C. Marchesi, S. Timpanaro). Il concetto di stile è stato declinato in forme diverse dagli autori del volume: cosi, Antonio Pistellato (Lo stile di Italo Lana tra accademia e divulgazione , pp. 109-151) dichiara: «Quello che prendero in considerazione, pero, deve intendersi non solo come 'stile' nell'accezione più legata alia scrittura, ma anche nel senso di approccio al mondo classico, da una parte, e di presentazione degli esiti della propria ricerca, dall'altra» (p. 110). Con questa premessa, il contributo su Lana delinea il percorso umano e intellettuale del latinista torinese, di cui sono descritte le molteplici iniziative. Attenzione alia parola scritta si ritrova nella sezione sulle traduzioni di Lana, di cui Pistellato sottolinea la ricerca di una lingua al passo con i tempi. Più sensibili alla "retorica" dell'argomentazione scientifica sul mondo antico gli altri contributi. Cosí, Tiziano Dorandi ('Prosa-prosa' e 'prosa d'arte'. Giorgio Pasquali sallo stde e lo stile di Giorgio Pasquali, pp. 15-33) inquadra lo stile di Pasquali nei termini che lo stesso Pasquali aveva fissato in un dibattito con Quasimodo, e che sono diventati il parametro di valutazione del suo...
-
Abstract
The aim of this study was to investigate the influence of the four listening styles of business communication students on their demonstration of compassion for others and themselves. A sample of 387 business students completed a questionnaire that inquired about their perceptions of their preferred listening style, their compassion for others, and their self-compassion for those in a given organization. This study found that people listening positively affected both compassion and self-compassion. Another finding was that action listening negatively affected both compassion and self-compassion. Other findings are also discussed along with future directions.
-
Abstract
The implementation of genre theory in the business communication classroom could lead to the cultivation of critical thinking skills in students. The lack of a common definition of critical thinking skills across academia and the workplace creates a difficult end goal to pursue; therefore, teachers should consider explicitly teaching to the outcome, or telos , of critical thinking through genre. This article examines a small corner of genre theory, identifies a genre theory framework for business communication, and discusses the implications of such a framework.
-
«Con righe a puntini… quasi per suggerire ‘continua’».Aposiopesi e retorica del silenzio nella poesia montaliana ↗
Abstract
The paper deals with the analysis of the rhetorical morphology and of the semantic functions of various emersions of ‘aposiopesis’ (or ‘reticence’) in The Occasions (1939) by Eugenio Montale, poetic collection characterized by an important ‘silence strategy’ (“to omit the occasion-spur”). The theory and the praxis of the non-said and the non-finite efficaciously outline, between inventio and dispositio, an original and coherent definition and explanation of some recurring stylistic patterns of Montale's poetry. Moreover, the critical recognition allows to clarify the essential role of the rhetorical use of silence and “textual scars” in the lyrical creation of negative or positive epiphanies and, more generally, in the poetic construction of memory, transfiguration and meaning.
-
“A Strong Leadership that Does Not Show”: Ladies Auxiliaries as Women’s First Entrance Points into the Fire Department ↗
Abstract
Women first entered East Coast fire departments through forming ladies auxiliary groups, where women provided critical support services—offering assistance at the fire, holding fundraising events for the department, and building community relationships—while maintaining conventional gender roles. Exploring auxiliary work through the lens of collaboration reveals feminist strategies for creating ethos in a highly gendered workplace; this approach for studying the complexities of women’s movement between background and foreground roles opens new avenues for considering women’s navigation of rhetorical barriers in professional spaces.
-
Abstract
Inferno 15 and Paradiso 15 are particularly suitable as a selected reading for a lower-level humanities class. Comparing Brunetto Latini and Cacciaguida as father figures and contrasting the images of Florence in each episode can help students develop a more complex understanding of Dante's poetic vision and social critiques.
-
Abstract
ABSTRACT In Book III of the Rhetoric, Aristotle focuses at length on the effect of lexical energeia. Scholarship on energeia in this passage almost always associates it with with analysis of enargeia in later texts. However, it is not clear that these two are used as equivalents in Aristotle. Here I survey Aristotle’s conceptions of energeia across the corpus in order to understand Aristotle’s use of energeia in the Rhetoric more precisely. I argue that Aristotle’s model of energeia has a consistent fundamental meaning, even as it crosses many topoi, and that Aristotle’s rhetorical energeia cannot be conflated with enargeia.
-
Review: Winning Arguments: What Works and Doesn’t Work in Politics, the Bedroom,the Courtroom, and the Classroom by Stanley Fish ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: Winning Arguments: What Works and Doesn’t Work in Politics, the Bedroom,the Courtroom, and the Classroom by Stanley Fish, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/45/1/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege29314-1.gif
-
The Politics of Pain Medicine: A Rhetorical-Ontological Inquiry, by S. Scott Graham: Chicago: U of Chicago P, 2015. x + 256 pp. $50.00 (cloth). ↗
Abstract
If I were to attempt to summarize S. Scott Graham’s formidable volume The Politics of Pain Medicine: A Rhetorical-Ontological Inquiry with the briefest of pithy quotes from within its pages, I migh...
-
Abstract
Moore shares her experiences using a wheelchair to navigate space to argue that a wheelchair allows for an adventurous life. Her video was composed using her Assistive and Augmentative Communication (AAC) device and her camera and iMovie on her iPhone.
-
Abstract
A collaboratively created manifesto on the value and complexity of transmodal composition, this webtext includes three variant forms: an alphabetic statement (structurally modeled after the Riot Grrrl Manifesto), an audio discussion (composed as a podcast), and a video trailer (in the style of a movie trailer).
-
Augmented Learning Spaces for Sustainable Futures: Encounters between Design and Rhetoric in Shaping Nomadic Pedagogy ↗
Abstract
Methodologically, this webtext takes up a diversity of modes of making, documenting and reflecting on this shared learning journey, including photography, interviews, participant observation, and a documentary film. This is conveyed through a spatial rhetoric that is designed to evince and allow access to different thematics and elements in the interface so that readers—students, educators, researchers—may differentially traverse the multimodal account of the learning journey.
-
Queerly Remembered: Rhetorics for Representing the GLBTQ Past, Thomas R. Dunn: Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2016. 232 pages. $49.99 hardcover. ↗
Abstract
In Thomas R. Dunn’s view, GLBTQ advocates have “represented and contested” past and present GLBTQ histories in order to “influence or persuade the judgments by dominant, apparently heterosexual cit...
-
Abstract
Research problem: Gamification is a concept that originates from the digital media domain. It includes a process of enhancing a service using game design elements in nongame contexts. Although much research exists on gamification, very few studies focus on the application of gamification in the enterprise. Research questions: (1) How do managers currently use and experience gamification as a communication medium? (2) Why is it that few instances of gamification exist in enterprise management? (3) Is gamification's own branding somehow cannibalizing itself in enterprise applications? Literature review: We reviewed gamification literature in the workplace and looked at the applicability of game design elements within the enterprise culture. Enterprise gamification is still considered uncharted territory, and more research on gamification in the enterprise is needed. But existing research studies support our claims that there is high potential for enterprise gamification that needs to be explored. Methodology: Observations were made during fieldwork with an exploratory interview research approach. These observations were put to test via an online psychological single-blind controlled quantitative experiment conducted with 198 survey respondents to investigate the effect of branding on gamification and its perception in the enterprise context. Results and conclusions: The results show that using the “gamification” brand clearly drives lower rates of perceived acceptance of the concept, whereas using an “unbranded” version of the same gamification concepts results in comparatively higher rates of perceived acceptance and a general willingness to adopt within the enterprise context. The results also confirm that “interest” and “branding” are interrelated, and that gamification faces higher rates of resistance, lower rates of adoption, and lower success rates in the enterprise compared to other fields. Thus, enterprise gamification may not be correctly branded, and our research recommends the use of a set of procedural, prepackaged best practices, in the form of an implementation framework, to guarantee optimal design and implementation.
-
Abstract
From early romanticism to more recent post-structuralist and post-colonial studies, all the possibilities and impossibilities that are inherent in translation have fueled debate about authorship, intent, readership, functional equivalence, world view, the building of national literatures, power differentials, ethics, and gender issues—among many others. And, of course, about the nature of “meaning,” as the alleged sole legal tender of “all things translation.” Translation has less often been scrutinized as a form of rhetorical transaction: fundamentally, all translations are attempts, in and of themselves, to persuade their readership about some degree of correspondence with their source. However, the relationship between Translation and Rhetoric surpasses this ontological threshold of persuasion and metatextual transcendence in a far more sophisticated way, exceeding also the sheer plane of textual mechanics. This paper seeks to demonstrate how a systematic inclusion of rhetoric-centered approaches in Translation Studies, and vice versa, would cross-fertilize not just those two fields, but how it also would help to shed light on some areas where a monolingual focus has all too often imposed significant limitations to progress. It will also provide a quick overview of what I define as a “Rhetoric of Meaning in Translation Studies,” and will also explore how the study of rhetorical correspondence at the micro level in source and target languages and texts may be substantially hindered by significant structural disparities at the macro level that may have not been systematically or successfully incorporated in the wider theoretical framework of Translation Studies.
-
Drawing strategies for communication planning: a rationale and exemplar of the geometric page form (GPF) approach ↗
Abstract
Simple drawing tasks are effective for evaluating the many options communicators have during early design stages. These drawing strategies leverage the metaphoric meanings of basic geometric shapes, not complex artistic illustration, to represent ideas while they are in development. Our paper supports this perspective by linking previous research on sketching, collaboration, and ideation to identify a specific approach to this kind of drawing that we term Geometric Page Forms. To further illustrate the value of these strategies, we give an example of how technical communicators used drawing during a workshop to develop communication solutions explaining complex information about sun block efficacy.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: what works for me, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/44/4/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege29134-1.gif
-
Writing our own América: Latinx middle school students imagine their American Dreams through Photovoice ↗
Abstract
This study examines the intersection of the “bootstraps” American Dream1 and the América envisioned by four first-generation U.S. Latinx sixth graders in an urban English Language Learners class. The students participated in a joint Photovoice writing and photography project about the American Dream with students from a liberal arts college and articulated the importance of the journey toward their dreams. Sharing their narratives and photographs in public forums, the students challenged the individualist American Dream discourse, underscoring a collective approach instead. The outcomes foreground previously-silenced voices and provide an example of culturally relevant pedagogy within a structured literacy curriculum.
-
«Con righe a puntini… quasi per suggerire ‘continua’». Aposiopesi e retorica del silenzio nella poesia montaliana ↗
Abstract
The paper deals with the analysis of the rhetorical morphology and of the semantic functions of various emersions of ‘aposiopesis’ (or ‘reticence’) in The Occasions (1939) by Eugenio Montale, poetic collection characterized by an important ‘silence strategy’ (“to omit the occasion-spur”). The theory and the praxis of the non-said and the non-finite efficaciously outline, between inventio and disposition an original and coherent definition and explanation of some recurring stylistic patterns of Montale’s poetry. Moreover, the critical recognition allows to clarify the essential role of the rhetorical use of silence and “textual scars” in the lyrical creation of negative or positive epiphanies and, more generally, in the poetic construction of memory, transfiguration and meaning.
-
Abstract
This article applies the idea of pivoting to teaching British history and cultural studies, both by focusing on a pivotal year's watershed events and by artfully telling a before-and-after story about a less noteworthy event. My teaching tool in this case was the year 1874, which was pivotal in the first sense of the word owing to Benjamin Disraeli's defeat of William Gladstone and the subsequent decline of laissez-faire and rise of imperialism. I discuss how I use that event as a pivot by referring back to the culture of voluntarism that had promoted Gladstone's popularity and to blind spots in Gladstonian liberalism that rendered him politically vulnerable in 1874. I then turn to my experience teaching a one-week unit on the British annexation of Fiji, which also occurred in 1874. In this unit I assigned some students to report on the career of the first governor of Fiji, Arthur Gordon, who governed five other British colonies before and after 1874, and I asked other students to pre sent group reports on four different perspectives on Fiji that accompanied annexation, by a company promoter, a tourist, a missionary, and an adventure novelist.
-
Review of "The Language of Technical Communication," by Gallon, R. (2016). Laguna Hills, CA: XML Press ↗
Abstract
Ray Gallon's collection The Language of Technical Communication attempts to standardize the terminology used in the field by offering concise definitions for 52 key terms, each authored by a contributor with relevant expertise. As a reference work, this book resists summarization. In this review, I will instead assess the text according to criteria appropriate for a reference: ease of use, selection of included terms, and quality of the definitions provided. Although Gallon forwards no explicit thesis, by prioritizing information related to content management, the book does make a claim about the future of communication design. Individuals who are new to the field or whose responsibilities are expanding into content management will find The Language of Technical Communication valuable, while scholars and experienced communication designers will appreciate the contributors' consistent emphasis on the future of the discipline.
-
Abstract
The ubiquity of social media for professional and personal purposes has proven both an asset to scholars in writing studies (broadly conceived) and, in some cases, a cause for concern. Recent news events suggest that institutional decision-making surrounding social media is reactionary, severe, and steeped in discussions of "risky behaviors." These events (and others) result in anxiety surrounding social media use among individuals and organizations. In this article, we respond to these concerns with an empirical, mixed methods pilot study that investigates the ways new and emergent scholars might mitigate potential problems associated with social media use. The article presents preliminary findings that destabilize rule-based approaches and introduce uncertainties and vulnerabilities that accompany social media use.
-
Abstract
Scholarship in literacy and composition studies has demonstrated the significance of family literacy practices, especially as they relate to educational experiences and achievement. Often, the literacies of migrant and refugee families are considered in terms of conflict: conflict within families, and between families and institutions. This article seeks to illuminate spaces where migrant family literacies inspire positive relations, specifically in daughter-father interactions. In this ethnographic study of Hmong women, I show that literacy alters traditional relationships between fathers and daughters, reframes disempowering gender dynamics, and supports daughters’ access to public realms. These literate interactions have lasting effects throughout daughters’ lives as they pursue education, professions, and political advocacy opportunities.
-
Abstract
Rhetorical studies has long worried about its identity as a critical discipline and a practical art. Since the Great Recession of 2008, a myriad of social and political forces has provoked a discourse about the vitality of the liberal arts, which brings this identity crisis to the fore. Defenders of the liberal arts have deployed a negative critical stance, positing the liberal arts as external to liberalism as a public culture. This stance limits criticism’s political potential because it ignores the productive role of liberal cultural constraints in forming social bonds and creating self-understandings. As the liberal arts grapple with an evolving liberty to learn, so too might the rhetorical arts commit to the productive possibilities of simulation and judgment. This path would respond to the needs of students, who find themselves between structural constraints and contingent possibilities for change.
-
Communicating Corporate Social Responsibility on Social Media: Strategies, Stakeholders, and Public Engagement on Corporate Facebook ↗
Abstract
The purpose of this study was to explore what corporations with good reputations communicate on social media. Based on a content analysis of 46 corporate Facebook pages from Fortune’s “World’s Most Admired Companies,” this study found that corporations communicate noncorporate social responsibility messages more frequently than corporate social responsibility (CSR) messages. When communicating CSR activities, corporations employed an informing strategy more often than an interacting strategy and included internal publics’ activities more than external publics. This study also found that publics engage more with noncorporate social responsibility messages than CSR messages, which may reflect public cynicism of CSR communication.
-
Feature: Why Is My English Teacher a Foreigner? Re-authoring the Story of International Composition Teachers ↗
Abstract
This article examines the social and academic barriers international teachers face in the composition classroom and what they have to offer to the teaching of first-year writing.
-
Assembling Arguments: Multimodal Rhetoric & Scientific Discourse, by Jonathan Buehl: Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 2016, 281 pp., $59.95 (hardback)/$58.99 (ebook) ↗
Abstract
"Assembling Arguments: Multimodal Rhetoric & Scientific Discourse, by Jonathan Buehl." Technical Communication Quarterly, 26(1), pp. 95–96
-
Rethinking Ethos: A Feminist Ecological Approach to Rhetoric, Kathleen J. Ryan, Nancy Myers, and Rebecca Jones: Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 2016. 304 pages. $45.00 paperback ↗
Abstract
Rethinking Ethos extends feminist scholarship on ethos by reflecting the development in feminist philosophy from locational toward relational thinking. While the introduction extensively outlines L...
-
Abstract
Aim: This research note narrates existing and continuing potential crossover between the digital humanities and writing studies. I identify synergies between the two fields’ methodologies and categorize current research in terms of four permutations, or “valences,” of the phrase “writing analytics.” These valences include analytics of writing , writing of analytics , writing as analytics , and analytics as writing . I bring recent work in the two fields together under these common labels, with the goal of building strategic alliances between them rather than to delimit or be comprehensive. I offer the valences as one heuristic for establishing connections and distinctions between two fields engaged in complementary work without firm or definitive discursive borders. Writing analytics might provide a disciplinary ground that incorporates and coheres work from these different domains. I further hope to locate the areas in which my current research in digital humanities, grounded in archival studies, might most shape writing analytics. Problem Formation: Digital humanities and writing studies are two fields in which scholars are performing massive data analysis research projects, including those in which data are writing or metadata that accompanies writing. There is an emerging environment in the Modern Language Association friendly to crossover between the humanities and writing studies, especially in work that involves digital methods and media. Writing analytics accordingly hopes to find common disciplinary ground with digital humanities, with the goal of benefitting from and contributing to conversations about the ethical application of digital methods to its research questions. Recent work to bridge digital humanities and writing studies more broadly has unfortunately focused more on territorial and usability concerns than on identifying resonances between the fields’ methodological and ethical commitments. Information Collection: I draw from a history of meta-academic literature in digital humanities and writing studies to review their shared methodological commitments, particularly in literature that recognizes and responds to pushback against the fields’ ostensible use of extra-disciplinary methods. I then turn to current research in both fields that uses and critiques computational techniques, which is most relevant to writing analytics’ articulated focus on massive data analysis. I provide a more detailed explanation, drawing from my categorization of this work, of the conversations in digital humanities surrounding the digital archives that enable data analysis. Conclusions: A review of past and current research in digital humanities and writing studies reveals shared attention to techniques for tokenizing texts at different scales for analysis, which is made possible by the curation of large corpora. Both fields are writing new genres to compose this analysis. In these genres, both fields emphasize process in their provisional work, which is sociocognitively repurposed in different rhetorical contexts. Finally, both fields recognize that the analytical methods they employ are themselves modes of composition and argumentation. An ethics of data transformation present in digital humanities, however, is largely absent from writing studies. This ethics comes to digital humanities from the influence of textual studies and archival studies. Further research in writing analytics might benefit from reframing writing corpora as archives—what Paul Fyfe (2017) calls a shift from “data mining” to “data archaeology”—in its analyses. This is especially true for analyses of text, which in particular foreground writing and analysis of writing as acts of transformation. Directions for Further Research: I recommend that future efforts to find crossover between digital humanities and writing studies do so by identifying their common values rather than trying to co-opt language and spaces or engaging in broad definitional work. I further provide a set of guiding principles that writing analytics might follow in order to pursue research that draws upon and contributes to both digital humanities and writing studies. These research projects might consider and account for the silences of writing corpora—unseen versions of documents, and documents’ elements not described in structured data—while attending to the silences that these efforts might in turn (re)produce.
-
Abstract
In gathering and circulating histories, the Filipino American National Historical Society (FANHS) enacts both community publishing and self-publishing models, as they have been defined in literacy studies. As a community institution situated within a larger constellation of counterpublics and dominant publics that have often overlooked, erased, and/ or misrepresented their histories, forms of ownership, access, and authority are central to the purpose of FANHS. In this article, I share how two modes of community/self publishing 1 , historical tours and archival practices, serve to (re)member community and prompt further community-sponsored selfpublishing projects.
-
Abstract
The Roadkill Tollbooth is aMEmorial, and focuses on public policy issues concerning domestic oil production and consumption through a digital, conceptual, and affective mapping of the Deepwater Horizon oil spill, offering an alternative to how we communicate our individual and collective responses to such a disaster.
-
Focusing on the Blind Spots: RAD-based assessment of Students' Perceptions of Community College Writing Centers ↗
Abstract
Abstract This longitudinal mixed-methods study assesses students’ perceptions of the writing center at a large (approximately 11,325 students) multi‑campus two‑year college. The survey was collaboratively designed, with faculty and student participation; it presents findings from 865 student respondents, collected by peer tutors‑in‑training. The study offers a baseline assessment (Fall 2014) of the writing center, prior to wide-sweeping changes in recruitment, staffing, and training models, as well as a post-assessment (Fall 2015) analysis of the changes in student knowledge of the WC and its purpose. It also offers data on the trajectory of student development in relation to number of sessions attended. In 2014, students’ experiences at the writing center were inconsistent; the poorly articulated mission of the WC adversely affected students’ knowledge scores, and the center’s reliance on editorial-like feedback, given predominately by adjunct faculty, contributed to inconsistent reportage in perceived learning by attended sessions. Many of these trends, however, reversed in 2015. This paper seeks to demonstrate the important role that RAD research can play in evaluating student learning within writing center contexts and articulating how and at what moments, and under what conditions, learning and development occurs in the student-writing center relationship. It also offers a replicable experimental method that researchers at other institutions can adapt and apply to their own institutional contexts and programmatic needs.
-
Abstract
Book Review| December 01 2016 Voting Deliberatively: FDR and the 1936 Presidential Campaign Voting Deliberatively: FDR and the 1936 Presidential Campaign. By Mary E. Stuckey. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2015; pp. vii + 154. $64.95 cloth. Amos Kiewe Amos Kiewe Syracuse University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2016) 19 (4): 696–699. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.4.0696 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Amos Kiewe; Voting Deliberatively: FDR and the 1936 Presidential Campaign. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 December 2016; 19 (4): 696–699. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.4.0696 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2016 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2016 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Book Reviews You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Book Review| December 01 2016 Civic Jazz: American Music and Kenneth Burke on the Art of Getting Along Civic Jazz: American Music and Kenneth Burke on the Art of Getting Along. By Gregory Clark. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, 2015; pp. 208. $75.00 cloth; $25.00 paper. Raymond Blanton Raymond Blanton Creighton University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2016) 19 (4): 712–715. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.4.0712 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Raymond Blanton; Civic Jazz: American Music and Kenneth Burke on the Art of Getting Along. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 December 2016; 19 (4): 712–715. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.4.0712 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2016 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2016 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Abstract What exactly is untology? And why is it important for thinking about teaching effectively? In this article I argue that the most exciting opportunities for pursuing real change in pedagogical practices can be seen in the work of Jacques Rancière, especially in his controversial book The Ignorant Schoolmaster and (as this article traces) in his short essay “What Does It Mean to Be Un?” I argue that what is needed in educators today is an egalitarian aptitude for openness and what I am calling unlearning. Furthermore, through a close reading of Charles Baxter's short story “Gryphon,” I claim that the best teachers today are unqualified to teach. Thinking about qualification, as the current neoliberal regime would have us think about it—as a bankable phenomenon—misses the promise of education as a process of unlearning, unknowing and unbecoming. Education is untology.
-
Teaching Disciplinary Writing as Social Practice: Moving Beyond ‘text-in-context’ Designs in UK Higher Education ↗
Abstract
This paper concerns the teaching of disciplinary academic writing in Higher Education in the UK and is motivated by the need to identify an EAP instructional design that will facilitate student writers’ engagement with disciplinary writing as a situated social practice. In the paper I describe and critique what I characterise as a ‘text-in-context’ genre-based pedagogy influential in EAP provision in the UK, and then sketch out the broad parameters of a ‘social practice’ instructional design, enactable within the context of UK Higher Education.
-
Writing, Calculating and Peer Feedback in a Mathematically-oriented Course for Process Engineers: Raising Motivation and Initiating Processes of Thinking and Learning ↗
Abstract
Writing assignments can be seen as an important component of learning processes. Especially in the fields of engineering and sciences, writing assignments have the potential to consolidate subject-specific skills and to enhance motivation for solving technical problems. This paper introduces readers to a revised course structure that aims to strengthen motivation and mathematical understanding through written peer feedback based on mathematical exercises with written elements. The assignment was developed for the course Computational Fluid Dynamics in Process Engineering, a mathematically-oriented course for Master students of theoretical mechanical engineering and process engineering. Since the learning content was perceived as complex, students seemed to lack motivation in preparing for the course with the provided exercises. This paper suggests – based on the collected data, consisting of answers to mathematical problems, feedback texts, evaluation results, teachers’ observation, and examination results – that the introduced assignment enhances students’ understanding and has a positive impact on students’ motivation to solve the mathematical exercises.
-
Paving the Way to Prosperity: Ford Motor Company’s Films, Interstitial Rhetoric, and the Production of Economic Space in the Interwar Period ↗
Abstract
This essay examines the production of economic space as a rhetorical project in the motion picture work of Ford Motor Company between 1918 and 1945. On film, Ford’s overlapping visual narratives worked to position abstractions like markets, commodities, and class as spatially experienced entities grounded in the materiality of roads, village industries, and national parks. When presented to an American public working through ideas of national identity, isolationism, and economic depression during the interwar period, these films played an integral role in shaping the trajectory of the American landscape to this day. Moreover, in taking up this set of artifacts, I position Ford Motor Company as a unique category of spatial rhetor—an institutional figure large enough and powerful enough to generate and distribute narratives that can crack open the codified elements of social life and insert, in the newly formed intermediary spaces, images of individuals performing industrial or corporate identities.
-
Abstract
Human-centered design philosophy proposes that end users be at the center of technical system designs. Building on a seminal study by Gould and Lewis, we present findings from two surveys that explored the practice of building interactive systems from the perspective of information and communication technology (ICT) professionals. We generated ICT job descriptions based on a lexicon derived from practitioners’ own words. We found that while “human-centeredness” has risen among ICT professionals, our respondents varied significantly in how they considered the original three Gould and Lewis principles with respect to their job titles and roles. We thus argue that tools that support clear communication among roles are critical; in this project, we analyzed personas as a common ICT communication tool. While personas were generally perceived positively, persona creators need to consider factors that contribute to buy-in from design teams, including quality research and effective presentation.
-
Abstract
This article presents an antenarrative of the field of technical and professional communication. Part methodology and part practice, an antenarrative allows the work of the field to be reseen, forges new paths forward, and emboldens the field’s objectives to unabashedly embrace social justice and inclusivity as part of its core narrative. The authors present a heuristic that can usefully extend the pursuit of inclusivity in technical and professional communication.
-
Supporting Technical Professionals’ Metacognitive Development in Technical Communication through Contrasting Rhetorical Problem Solving ↗
Abstract
This article presents an experimental pedagogical framework for providing technical professionals with practice on writing skills focusing on the development of their metacognitive rhetorical awareness. The article outlines the theoretical foundation that led to the development of the framework, followed by a report of a pilot study involving information technology professionals in a global setting using an online learning environment that was designed based on the framework.
-
Poetry as a Form of Dissent: John F. Kennedy, Amiri Baraka, and the Politics of Art in Rhetorical Democracy ↗
Abstract
Rhetoric and poetics have a long historical relationship; however, there is a dearth of literature in contemporary rhetorical studies that analyzes poems as forms of democratic dissent. This article begins with an assessment of John F. Kennedy’s eulogy of Robert Frost, followed with an analysis of Amiri Baraka’s “Black Art,” a poem that both supports and challenges Kennedy’s defense of poetry. Ultimately, this paper makes an argument for why critics might pay closer attention to poetry as both a medium for expressing dissenting messages and as an example of how language play itself can function as valuable democratic dissent.
-
Public Engagement in Environmental Impact Studies: A Case Study of Professional Communication in Transportation Planning ↗
Abstract
Background: Environmental impact studies often enlist professional communicators to develop and implement public engagement plans and processes. However, few detailed reports of these public engagement plans exist in either scholarly venues or government reports. This case reviews one public engagement project in transportation planning as implemented by one professional communications firm. Research questions: 1) What communication and engagement strategies do the consultants employ in their public engagement process? 2) How do professional communicators design engagement for diverse citizen groups? Situating the case: A number of cases have revealed the ways professional and technical communicators integrate participatory or user-centered design strategies in public engagement projects. These cases suggest that professional and technical communicators are uniquely positioned to develop ethical and effective public engagement plans for environmental impact studies. Professional and technical communicators are further prepared for this work because of their knowledge about theories of intercultural communication and rhetorical theories of delivery. Methodology: This case was studied over the course of 1.5 years using qualitative research methods, including observations, interviews, and textual analysis. About the case: This case reviews the work of one particular public engagement firm, VTC Communications, as they planned and implemented public engagement in one environmental impact study. This environmental impact study team was tasked with determining the best way to accommodate the increase in rail traffic the city anticipated with the development of the high-speed rail. The public's input was needed to fulfill environmental impact statement (EIS) requirements and to fully understand the community concerns regarding the increased traffic, noise, vibrations, and family/business displacements. VTC Communications was hired to conduct this portion of the environmental impact study, and their work included the development of a range of deliverables and events. Conclusions: This case provides an overview of the process of developing public engagement plans, the deliverables designed, as well as the key goals that guided the development of public engagement. My case suggests that effective public engagement can address intercultural concerns by developing projects that are adaptable, multimodal, and dialogic.
-
Employer Perceptions of Oral Communication Competencies Most Valued in New Hires as a Factor in Company Success ↗
Abstract
This article presents findings of a 2014 survey of 72 U.S. employers asking: Which oral communication skills are most utilized daily by new hires? Which oral skills are most important to company success? The study utilized Qualtrics to administer a mixed-methods, 12-question survey to employers of various sizes and across various industries. Findings show that employers rank (a) proper grammar use, (b) team communication, (c) ability to engage in conversation, (d) meeting participation, and (e) ability to speak well using the telephone as the most valued oral competencies for new hires as a factor in company success.
-
Abstract
This essay outlines a plan for developing a thematic unit on work to better engage career and technical students in the study of literature. Included in the essay are strategies for course structure, pedagogy, and writing assignments.
-
Writing Center Efficacy at the Community College: How Students, Tutors, and Instructors Concur and Diverge in Their Perceptions of Services ↗
Abstract
In this exploratory study of community college writing centers, the responses of students, tutors, and instructors are analyzed to explore two issues: what writing challenges each group identifies and expects writing assistance with in the center and what perceptions the groups have of the efficacy of writing center assistance.
-
Abstract
Book Review| September 01 2016 Walter Lippmann: A Critical Introduction to Media and Communication Theory Walter Lippmann: A Critical Introduction to Media and Communication Theory. By Sue Curry Jansen. New York: Peter Lang, 2012.pp. xi + 169. $131.00 cloth; $38.95 paper. Peter Simonson Peter Simonson University of Colorado, Boulder Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2016) 19 (3): 521–524. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.3.0521 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Peter Simonson; Walter Lippmann: A Critical Introduction to Media and Communication Theory. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 September 2016; 19 (3): 521–524. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.3.0521 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2016 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2016 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
The Indianapolis Resolution: Responding to Twenty-First-Century Exigencies/Political Economies of Composition Labor ↗
Abstract
Since the adoption and subsequent fade of the Wyoming Resolution, we have seen the political economy of writing instruction change remarkably. Certainly, composition studies’ disciplinary viability seems more solid, but the proportion of contingent writing teachers has increased to almost 70 percent. The authors of this article attribute these trends to “neoliberal creep” and attempt to think through their effects on our work and our students.
-
Abstract
AbstractThis paper explores the role of examples (paradeigmata) as propaedeutic to philosophical inquiry, in light of a methodological digression in Plato's Statesman. Consistent with scholarship on Aristotle's view of example, scholars of Plato's work have privileged the logic of examples over their rhetorical appeal. Following a small but significant trend in recent rhetorical scholarship that emphasizes the affective nature of examples, this article assesses the psychagogic potential of paradeigmata, following the discussion of example in Plato's Statesman. I argue that by creating an expectation in the learner that he or she will find similarities, the use of examples in philosophical pedagogy engages his or her desire to discern the intelligible principles that ground experiential knowledge. Thus, examples not only serve as practice at the dialectician's method of abstraction but also cultivate a dialectical ēthos, characterized by the desire to know the logoi of all things.
-
Abstract
This webtext is comprised of nine sonic compositions as well as explorations and reflections on, and about, sonic rhetoric and the teaching of it. We have three goals: (1) to contribute to the growing body of scholarship on digital and sonic rhetoric via explorations of sonic rhetorical strategies and a presentation of a new digital pedagogical approach; (2) to offer insight into the complexity of understanding and employing sonic rhetorical strategies as first-time audio composers; and (3) to provide a teaching tool and curricula resource on sonic rhetoric for students in secondary and higher education.
-
Using Antenarrative to Uncover Systems of Power in Mid-20th Century Policies on Marriage and Maternity at IBM ↗
Abstract
In this article, we use extant International Business Machines' internal communications to demonstrate how Boje’s notion of “antenarrative” can serve as a methodology for feminist historiography and as a way of uncovering forgotten and unchallenged systems of power and legitimacy in technical and professional communication. The antenarrative fragments of any official, sanctioned story give us insight into the ways in which power has been distributed throughout an organization and where agency can be claimed in real time. We also see that a methodology that considers the untold and unofficial stories of women in the workplace works to explain current distributions of power. This can be done by investigating the antenarratives that threaten to disrupt the prepackaged grand narrative of organizations; we show this specifically through a case study of International Business Machines' archival memos in contrast with the company’s website and public relations documents.
-
Abstract
The purpose of this study was to examine how six middle-school students used Automated Essay Evaluation (AEE) technology to revise their writing. Students in a combined 7th and 8th grade Literacy class at one school participated in two in-depth think alouds and semi-structured interviews as they used AEE technology to revise their writing on two separate writing tasks. Constant-comparative analysis of data, including think alouds, semi-structured interviews, and student writing along with a separate quantitative analysis of student revisions revealed themes in three areas: (a) student use of AEE feedback to make revisions; (b) student motivation to revise their writing when using AEE technology; (c) and student understanding and application of AEE feedback during revision. Findings indicated that students who received low scores used AEE feedback to prompt non-surface revisions whereas students with high scores did not. Further, students who used AEE feedback to prompt non-surface revisions made more overall non-surface revisions, revised for different reasons, made more t-unit level revisions, and had more revisions rated as major successes than students who did not use the feedback. Students who used the AEE feedback, MY Editor, were often confused by the grammar and punctuation feedback and had a low success rate using it. However, students were more successful with the spell checker only feedback. In addition, findings show that students were motivated to revise because of the numerical scores the technology assigned their writing. Moreover, knowledge that they would receive a score prompted students to do extensive revising prior to submitting their writing for scoring. Finally, student understanding of the AEE feedback was varied. Implications for classroom use of AEE technology and directions for future research are discussed.
-
Abstract
Book Review| June 01 2016 Reclaiming Queer: Activist and Academic Rhetorics of Resistance Reclaiming Queer: Activist and Academic Rhetorics of Resistance. By Erin J. Rand. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, 2014; pp. xii + 212. $44.95 cloth. Michael Warren Tumolo Michael Warren Tumolo California State University, Stanislaus Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2016) 19 (2): 340–343. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.2.0340 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Michael Warren Tumolo; Reclaiming Queer: Activist and Academic Rhetorics of Resistance. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 June 2016; 19 (2): 340–343. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.2.0340 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2016 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2016 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Book Review| June 01 2016 An Archive of Hope: Harvey Milk’s Speeches and Writings An Archive of Hope: Harvey Milk’s Speeches and Writings. By Jason Edward Black and Charles E. Morris III. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2013; pp. v + 256. $70.00 hardcover; $34.95 paper. Timothy Oleksiak Timothy Oleksiak Bloomsburg University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2016) 19 (2): 343–346. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.2.0343 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Timothy Oleksiak; An Archive of Hope: Harvey Milk’s Speeches and Writings. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 June 2016; 19 (2): 343–346. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.2.0343 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2016 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2016 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Book Review| June 01 2016 Walter Lippmann: A Critical Introduction to Media and Communication Theory Walter Lippmann: A Critical Introduction to Media and Communication Theory. By Sue Curry Jansen. New York: Peter Lang, 2012; pp. xiv + 169. $38.95 paper. Peter Simonson Peter Simonson University of Colorado Boulder Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2016) 19 (2): 346–349. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.2.0346 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Peter Simonson; Walter Lippmann: A Critical Introduction to Media and Communication Theory. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 June 2016; 19 (2): 346–349. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.19.2.0346 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2016 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2016 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
In both popular and scholarly discourse, wearable technologies are characterized primarily as technologies that quantify, providing wearers with new knowledge about themselves and their environments. Such limited characterizations do not fully engage technologies that are, indeed, wearable but do not simply quantify. This essay argues that wearability encompasses rhetorical work beyond that of popular, mainstream technologies like fitness trackers and sleep monitors. Using Judy Segal’s “kairology,” this essay traces five ostomy pouch narratives—focusing on narratives of empowerment and constraint and analyzing competing experiences of wearing and the divergent identifications those experiences support. The essay concludes with preliminary insights into how kairology is well-suited to help researchers tease out the dynamic processes between wearer and technology, as well as the identities that those processes make possible.
-
Abstract
Writing Statements of Purpose (SoP) is a challenging task for students applying for English-speaking graduate schools, as they need to demonstrate their competence as junior members of the research community and satisfy the requirements of admission officers. Previous studies have focused primarily on the SoPs written by US applicants or the perspectives of admission officers. This study investigates how Chinese students wrote and revised their SoPs for US Ph.D. programs through an action research project which offered feedback on their earlier drafts. Through participatory genre analysis of a small corpus of both earlier and final versions of SoPs by 20 Chinese applicants admitted to US graduate schools, it is found that, after revising their SoPs, the applicants tended to enact their researcher identities by removing certain moves and steps that were less relevant to the rhetorical purposes and adopting the moves and steps usually found in research articles. A framework for writing SoPs based on the results of a genre analysis of a small corpus of the successful SoPs is developed to help future applicants and their language teachers.
-
Abstract
Book Review| May 01 2016 Review: Recollecte super Poetria magistri Gualfredi, by Guizzardo da Bologna Guizzardo da Bologna, Recollecte super Poetria magistri Gualfredi, a cura di D. Losappio, Gli Umanisti, 3), Verona: Fiorini, 2013, IX + 290 pp. ISBN 9788896419588 Costantino Marmo Costantino Marmo Costantino Marmo Dipartimento di Filosofia e Comunicazione Università di Bologna via Azzo Gardino 23 40122 Bologna - Italia costantino.marmo@unibo.it Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2016) 34 (2): 212–216. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2016.34.2.212 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Costantino Marmo; Review: Recollecte super Poetria magistri Gualfredi, by Guizzardo da Bologna. Rhetorica 1 May 2016; 34 (2): 212–216. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2016.34.2.212 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © 2016 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/journals.php?p=reprints.2016 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Feature: Thematically Organized English Sections (TOES) at Spokane Community College: Creating Sustainable Faculty Professional Development ↗
Abstract
The Spokane Community College English Department received the 2015 Diana Hacker Award for Fostering Student Success. In this report, the authors describe the features of their award-winning program.
-
A Readability Evolution of Narratives in Annual Reports: A Longitudinal Study of Two Spanish Companies ↗
Abstract
Previous research on the readability of annual reports is based mainly on English narratives and has found them difficult to read. Although the results of such research cannot be generalized to different contexts, accounting narratives written in non-English languages have seldom been analyzed in this respect. More important, few studies have longitudinally examined the evolution in readability of such narratives. This study focuses on the readability evolution of annual report narratives written in Spanish, applying an adapted version of the Flesch readability formula to two sets of documents from different companies over most of the years of the 20th century. The results confirm that the reports are indeed difficult to read but show an improvement in readability over the years. The study tested several variables that might influence readability, including profitability.
-
Abstract
Reviews Guizzardo da Bologna, Recollecte super Poetria magistri Gualfredi, a cura di D. Losappio, Gli Umanisti, 3), Verona: Fiorini, 2013, IX + 290 pp. ISBN 9788896419588 Il commento di Guizzardo da Bologna alla Poetria nova di Goffredo de Vino Salvo (Vinsauf) costituisce un documento molto intéressante che arricchisce l'immagine del panorama culturale delle université italiane degli inizi del Trecento. L'editore del testo, Domenico Losappio, ricostruisce con grande rigore, nella sua introduzione, le vicende biografiche e accademiche di Guizzardo, avanzando alcune ipotesi sulTorigine del suo commento. Di nascita bolognese, Guizzardo potrebbe aver insegnato grammatica e retorica nello Studio bolognese tra la fine del XIII secolo e l'inizio del XIV (ma non si hanno che deboli indizi in questo senso); lo troviamo, invece, con certezza all'Università di Siena dal 1306 come docente di grammatica, a seguito della soppressione dello Studio bolognese da parte del legato papale, cardi nale Napoleone Orsini, e della conseguente emigrazione di docenti, tra i quali anche Dino Del Garbo, dallo Studio stesso; nel 1321 gli viene conferito un incarico presso il nascente Studio florentino, dove insegna grammatica, lógica e filosofia. Tra l'incarico a Siena e quello a Firenze, cioè tra il 1315 e il 1320 (o, meno probabilmente, in periodo precedente al periodo senese) potrebbero collocarsi sia un suo magistero a Padova, sia la composizione del commento alia Poetria nova. L'editore, dopo aver illustrato le modalité con cui la retorica veniva insegnata tra fine XIII e inizio XIV secolo a Bologna, dove si passa dalTesclusivo insegnamento delTars dictaminis alla lettura della Rhetorica ad Herennium (in particolare), ipotizza che a Padova nello stesso periodo si cominciasse invece a leggere la Poetria nova al posto delTÁd Herennium (p. 57). In questo senso indirizzano alcuni elementi, attentamente discussi e valutati dall 'editore. In primo luogo, Latfinità testuale e culturale con un altro commento italiano alla Poetria nova (dei quattro conservad), quello di Pace da Ferrara, che probabilmente insegnô all'Università di Padova, secondo lo studio che Marjorie C. Woods ha dedicato ai commenti alia Poetria nova. In secondo luogo, la testimonianza di un altro maestro di ars dictaminis, Bichilino da Spello, e il quadro interpretativo che della Poetria nova egli fomisce nel proemio al suo Pomérium rethorice, composto a Padova nel 1304: per questo maestro sia il Candelabrum di Bene da Firenze, sia la Poetria nova costituiscono le fonti prin cipal! da cui ricavare la teoria del dictamen e afferma di averti usati entrambi Rhetorica, Vol. XXXIV, Issue 2, pp. 212-220. ISSN: 0734-8584, electronic ISSN: 1533-8541. © 2016 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Reprints and Permissions web page, http://www.ucpress.edu/joumals.php?p=reprints. DOI: 10.1525/rh.2016.34.2.212. Reviews 213 nel proprio insegnamentó presso lo Studio patavino. Il commento di Guizzardo si inseiirebbe quindi in un contesto culturale, quello padovano, giá pronto a recepire la novità dell'insegnamento della Poetria nova come trattato di ars dictaniinis. L editore presta un attenzione particolare, nell'introduzione come nelle note che accompagnano l'edizione, alie fonti del commento. Le principali, soprattutto per la parte dedicata ai colores rhetorici, sono senz'altro la Rhetorica ad Herenmum, utilizzata sovente, e giustamente, come chiave di lettura della Poetria, il Candelabrum di Bene da Firenze e, probabilmente, il Cedrits Libani di Bono da Lucca (che sarebbe di poco anteriore al commento stesso): è spesso da un libero utilizzo di queste tre fonti che emerge il testo di Guizzardo, che a volte trae da un testo la definizione e da un altro gli esempi o altri dettagli esplicativi. Un elenco delle altre fonti utilizzate ci fornisce un'idea della formazione di Guizzardo, molto ampia sul versante letterario (andando dalla Consolatio plnlosopluae ai Disticha Catonis, da Giovenale a Ovidio, da Stazio a Terenzio), molto piu ristretta e convenzionale quella relativa a discipline affini, come la grammatica o la lógica (su cui torneremo). II commento si presenta come una expositio letterale del testo di Goffredo, preceduta da un breve proemio in cui Guizzardo colloca la disciplina poética...
-
Toward Job Security for Teaching-Track Composition Faculty: Recognizing and Rewarding Affective-Labor-in-Space ↗
Abstract
In this essay, I argue that contemporary efforts to advocate for job security for teaching-track faculty in English studies, especially in composition, can be enhanced by identifying and reconfiguring two types of negative affects: those circulating around the “affective labor” required to teach writing and those circulating around the educational spaces in which such labor typically occurs. After defining my terms, I begin analyzing the impact of these two types of negative affect on calls for teaching-track job security. I then use Grego and Thompson’s “studio” model of basic writing as an example of teaching work that can be used to generate and circulate positive affects regarding the “affective-labor-in-space” performed by writing teachers. Finally, I articulate three premises designed to help articulate and emplace positive affects regarding teaching-track composition work such that possibilities for job security are enhanced.
-
Abstract
Two long-standing assumptions on which writing centers operate are that individual tutoring helps students’ writing development and that the actual talk of such tutoring enables such development (Bruffee, 1984; Lunsford, 1991; Gillespie & Lerner, 2008; Mackiewicz & Thompson, 2015). Questions, long thought of as one of the most important pedagogical tools, enable writing tutors to tap into students’ knowledge of writing, help them clarify the writing task, advance their thoughts, and advise them indirectly on how to proceed further. Whereas writing center lore has emphasized the importance of questioning in non-directive tutorials, scholars have only recently begun to explore empirically tutors’ actual use of questions more generally in tutorials, the differentiated functions of questions, and the strategic use of questions in tutorial discourse (Thompson & Mackiewicz, 2014).In this study we present an original, empirical scheme for coding question types in writing tutorials derived from 15 writing tutorial sessions in our own corpus of the genre. We apply this functionally oriented scheme to one typical session to show how questions operate locally, how they are distributed across a session, as well as how they achieve both pedagogical and organizational goals within such interactions. The use of questions in this tutorial is compared with question use in 14 other sessions to discover patterns in tutors’ questioning behavior. Our findings provide insight into how tutors’ strategic use of particular question types can empower students to become more active participants in the tutorial.
-
Food Fights: Cookbook Rhetorics, Monolithic Constructions of Womanhood, and Field Narratives in Technical Communication ↗
Abstract
Field narratives that (re)classify technical genres as liberating for women risk supporting the notion that feminism is a completed project in technical communication scholarship. This article suggests that technical communicators reexamine the impact of past approaches to critical engagement at the intersections of gender studies and technical communication; cookbooks provide a material example. The authors illustrate how a feminist approach to cookbooks as technical/cultural artifacts can productively revise field narratives in technical communication.
-
Abstract
Globalization, most sociologists agree, is not a new phenomenon.Its phase in the late 20 th century and early 21 st century, however, is recognized now as one of the more transformative periods in human history-what Anthony Giddens (2011) has characterized as a "runaway world."In the last few decades, there has scarcely been a domain of human activity untouched by these forces-economic systems, mass media and communication, cultural flows, the movement of people.A global site as intensive as any has of course been our universities; indeed, it is these "runaway" forces that have been responsible for so many of the changes witnessed on our campuses in recent decades.They are evident, for example, in the considerably more diverse student cohorts who now participate in university education, along with the rich variety of languages and cultures they bring to their studies.Dramatic changes have also been seen in what is taught on programs, including the push within many disciplines to systematically "internationalize curricula."Along with new content are radically new ways of delivering programs, as digital communications become more and more sophisticated at replicating-and also reconfiguring-the learning experiences of the traditional classroom.Finally, these forces have also brought about new types of collegial relationships as institutions and academics reach out across borders to connect and collaborate on a great variety of educational and research enterprises.Versions of these changes have been experienced in many parts of the world.In my home country, Australia, for example, such has been the scale of these developments that international education has emerged in recent times as one the nation's largest export industries.But while global forces have reshaped university education in all sorts of interesting and dynamic ways, it is not to say that there are not issues and challenges associated with these developments.Frederic Jameson (2000) has suggested that globalization is in many respects a euphemism for "anglocization."The dominance of the anglosphere, according to this view, has meant that global capital-whether this be of an economic, cultural or educational kind-is unavoidably spread in highly uneven ways.Within higher education, this raises issues of power, privilege and potential inequity in the ways that different cultural groups engage with their studies, and in the rewards and successes they get to enjoy.Arguably, nowhere is this more evident than on the less-thanlevel playing field where first and second language students must compete in the assessment and evaluation of their academic abilities.So, while global forces have provided students with unprecedented access to what were once largely exclusive and culturally homogenous institutions, the view of many is that considerable work still needs to be done to address these "asymmetries" and to truly value the diversity that is now such a part of our institutions (Rizvi, 2000).A related critique is the view that globalization, in tandem with its ideological bedfellow neo-liberalism, has led sadly to an increasing commodification of higher education, so that students, especially our
-
Abstract
While reading research often collapses or creates a binary between print and digital reading, this article argues that this approach ignores the overlap between the reading strategies we use when reading both print and digital texts. Using a genre-based approach to digital reading, this article proposes that greater attention to students' reading practices and to the genres (including conventions and contexts) students read will help them become more purposeful readers in our classrooms.
-
Abstract
This article argues that getting students to learn about archival preservation and research in the context of an underpreserved, underresearched history offers a number of pedagogical rewards. Colleges and universities are pushing to increase community-based learning opportunities for undergraduates. At the same time, digital humanities initiatives are making it increasingly possible for undergraduates to work hands-on with primary sources, and a number of university-sponsored efforts are being made to process and digitize neglected African American archives. Many of these projects make use of graduate student labor, but few have recognized the benefits of engaging undergraduates in processing local and minority archives as part of their classroom experience. This article argues that such classes would not only build mutually beneficial relationships between town and gown but also encourage students to recognize that the approach to history they are familiar with—one that emphasizes national leaders and “major” events—is part of the same tendency to value the powerful that has caused African American history to be underpreserved. Preserving and publicizing local histories counters this tendency and may help produce a younger generation of scholars who are attuned to politics of power and privilege within the scholarship they encounter and produce.
-
Abstract
Drawing from interviews and book discussions with eleven women who read popular romance fiction, in this article I examine the affective, embodied, and identificatory reading practices that constitute women's engagements with romance novels. I argue that while these women's reading practices do not resemble what typically are called critical reading practices, they nevertheless produce critical knowledges and should be examined as an alternative framework for approaching texts.
-
Abstract
Aristotle’s science writing serves as an instance of a classical science writer at work. Applying his theory of writing found in his Rhetoric, Poetics, Posterior Analytics, and Categories treatises to his History of Animals illustrates his work as a writer of life science. As rhetorical tools, his theory of tropes and figures and his theory of the model as developed in his theory of definitions and the enthymeme work as epistemic strategies. The essay concludes that further study should examine other rhetorical dimensions of his science writing.
-
From Participatory Design to a Listening Infrastructure: A Case of Urban Planning and Participation ↗
Abstract
In this article, the authors confront challenges faced in public planning projects when the desire to implement participatory design is complicated by the need for mass quantities of data. Using one case of participatory design in urban planning, they suggest that planners struggled to effectively employ participatory design methodology because they neglected to collect the tacit knowledge generated through their participatory processes. Coupling participatory design with a listening rhetoric, they suggest that participatory processes that include tacit knowledge and representative citizen participation might augment public planning projects that hope for both big data collection and democratic approaches to urban planning.
-
Abstract
Sarah DeBacher and Deborah Harris-Moore offer their experiences with teaching in the aftermath of traumatic situations. DeBacher, who taught at the University of New Orleans in the aftermath of Hurricane Katrina, and Harris-Moore, who taught at UC Santa Barbara following a mass shooting, explore the difficulty of teaching writing in the wake of traumatic events.
-
Abstract
This essay analyzes Barack Obama’s March 4, 2007 sermon in Selma, Alabama that helped to position his candidacy for president in relationship to the civil rights movement. I argue that Obama’s sermon helped to move black theology from its prophetic orientation to serve the model of radiant whiteness that black liberation theologian James Cone attributes to U.S. civil religion.
-
Media Naturalness and Compensatory Adaptation: Counterintuitive Effects on Correct Rejections of Deceitful Contract Clauses ↗
Abstract
Research problem: Deciding whether to accept or reject contract clauses in software purchasing contracts is a complex communication-related task, which is likely faced daily by a multitude of software purchasing professionals in a variety of organizations. Research question: What are the effects of viewing contract clauses as video clips, compared to viewing clauses as text only, in terms of cognitive effort, communication ambiguity, and correctness in the acceptance or rejection of clauses in software purchasing contracts? Literature review: The literature on the Media Richness and Media Naturalness theories suggest that viewing contract clauses as video clips should reduce cognitive effort and communication ambiguity. However, while Media Richness theory suggests that correctness in the acceptance or rejection of clauses in software purchasing contracts should increase with the use of video clips, Media Naturalness theory suggests a neutral overall effect. Methodology: An experiment was conducted in which student participants were asked to either accept or reject 20 clauses from a software contract, placing themselves in the position of buyers. Of the 20 clauses, 6 were intentionally deceitful and potentially harmful to the buyer. Approximately half of the participants reviewed the contract clauses as web-based text, and the remaining as web-based video clips. Results and conclusions: Viewing contract clauses as video clips was associated with significantly less cognitive effort and less communication ambiguity than viewing the clauses as text only. Counterintuitively, increases in perceived cognitive effort and communication ambiguity were associated with more successful identification and rejection of deceitful contract clauses. The combination of these competing effects led to an overall neutral effect of the medium on the correctness in the acceptance or rejection of clauses. These findings are consistent with expectations based on Media Naturalness theory, particularly its compensatory adaptation proposition, and inconsistent with expectations based on Media Richness theory.
-
Abstract
This essay provides a comparative analysis of a large number of texts devoted to writing assessment, analyses that help answer questions about writing assessment volumes and that provide a picture of writing assessment scholarship over a twenty-five-year period.
-
Abstract
Book Review| December 01 2015 Confronting Anti-Semitism: Seeking an End to Hateful Rhetoric Confronting Anti-Semitism: Seeking an End to Hateful Rhetoric. By Amos Kiewe. Kibworth, UK: Troubador, 2012; pp. 230. $27.00 paper. David Moscowitz David Moscowitz College of Charleston Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2015) 18 (4): 757–759. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.4.0757 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation David Moscowitz; Confronting Anti-Semitism: Seeking an End to Hateful Rhetoric. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 December 2015; 18 (4): 757–759. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.4.0757 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2015 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2015 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
This article discusses findings from a three-year ethnographic study of an ethnic studies course called Native American literature, which began during the passing of legislation that banned the teaching of ethnic studies in Arizona’s public and charter schools. The data analyzed here explore the ways students use silence as a form of critical literacy “or critical silent literacies” in response to racial microaggressions enacted by their peers, their teachers, or a combination of both. This framing of silence questions common assumptions that Native American students aresilent because of their biological, inherent, and/or cultural “traits” Challenging such assumptions, Native American students in this study reveal that as they attempt to voice their ideas, they are repeatedly silenced because their knowledges counter the dominant settler knowledges taught in public schools. As a result, they discuss how their silence has been used over time as a resistancestrategy to shield themselves, their identities, and their family and community knowledges from dominant, monocultural knowledges with which they did not agree.
-
Abstract
Introduction
-
Huihui: Navigating Art and Literature in the Pacific, edited by Jeffrey Carroll, Brandy Nālani McDougal, and Georganne Nordstrom: Honolulu: U of Hawai‘i P, 2015. 320 pp. $29.00 (paper). ↗
Abstract
As I write this review, the Cameron Crowe film Aloha has just been released to much criticism for its unrealistic portrayal of Hawai‘i; a protest atop Mauna Kea, the tallest mountain in the world f...
-
Abstract
Treatment for Dissociative Identity Disorder aims to integrate diverse narratives into a coherent whole. However, no compelling reason exists to privilege a cohesive narrative; in fact, treatment may at times introduce false memories in an attempt to construct such a narrative. This essay critically examines dominant conceptions of memory and consciousness based on logic and coherence in order to argue for the value and validity of fragmented narratives as a legitimate rhetoric.
-
Abstract
In this rhetorical analysis based on the Foucaultian constructs of power in medicine, specifically the docile body, the medical gaze, and health consumerism, the authors examine ways the pharmaceutical industry used web-based direct-to-consumer advertising, from 2007-2010, to craft interactions between U.S. consumers and physicians in ways that changed the traditional patient-physician relationship in order to drive sales of brand-name therapeutic drugs. We demonstrate how the pharmaceutical industry uses its websites to script power relationships between patients and physicians in order to undermined physician authority and empower patients to become healthcare consumers. We speculate that this shift minimizes or even erases dialogue, diagnosis, and consideration of medical expertise. We suggest that if it is important to uphold values of the modern version of the hippocratic oath, it may be necessary to provide physicians and patients additional parts in the script so that medical decisions are made based on sound science, knowledge, and experience.
-
Review of "Rhetoric in the Flesh: Trained Vision, Technical Expertise, and the Gross Anatomy Lab. by T. Kenny Fountain" New York, NY: Routledge, 2014. ↗
Abstract
research-article Share on Review of "Rhetoric in the Flesh: Trained Vision, Technical Expertise, and the Gross Anatomy Lab. by T. Kenny Fountain" New York, NY: Routledge, 2014. Author: Molly Kessler University of Wisconsin, Milwaukee University of Wisconsin, MilwaukeeView Profile Authors Info & Claims Communication Design QuarterlyVolume 3Issue 4August 2015 pp 91–96https://doi.org/10.1145/2826972.2826982Published:17 September 2015Publication History 0citation20DownloadsMetricsTotal Citations0Total Downloads20Last 12 Months4Last 6 weeks1 Get Citation AlertsNew Citation Alert added!This alert has been successfully added and will be sent to:You will be notified whenever a record that you have chosen has been cited.To manage your alert preferences, click on the button below.Manage my Alerts New Citation Alert!Please log in to your account Save to BinderSave to BinderCreate a New BinderNameCancelCreateExport CitationPublisher SiteGet Access
-
Abstract
Based on Social Cognitive Theory (Bandura 1986) research in academic writing and self-efficacy has shown that there is a relationship between students’ performance and their belief in their writing abilities (Matoti and Shumba 2011, Shah et al. 2011, Prat-Sala and Redford 2012). Using questionnaires, interviews and an assessed written task, this study seeks to contribute to this research by exploring the relationship between writing proficiency and self-efficacy beliefs of undergraduate students taking an Advanced Writing Skills course. The aims of the study were to find out a) what the writing proficiency self-ratings of students doing the Advanced Writing Skills course are like b) their writing self-efficacy beliefs c) what they perceive to be problems related to their writing skills and d) whether there is any relationship between performance level of the students and their self-efficacy beliefs. An analysis of the results reveals that although students’ self-rating was high, their efficacy beliefs were moderate. The results of the present study also reveal that there was no relationship between students’ essay writing performance and their self-efficacy beliefs in the context of this study. This article argues that although self-efficacy beliefs need not be high for students to be motivated to perform better, boosting these beliefs can add to students’ tools for developing their writing competence.
-
Recall, Recognise, Re-Invent: The Value of Facilitating Writing Transfer in the Writing Centre Setting ↗
Abstract
The Writing Centre in Maynooth University, Ireland, is proud of its learner-centred approach (Biggs 1999, Lea et al. 2003). In the Centre we begin where students are, by asking them about their writing concerns. We also appreciate the need to recognise and build on their approaches to writing, their effective writing processes and their writing achievements. We see this under the broader heading of ‘writing transfer’. In this article, we outline our strategies to promote transfer and thinking about transfer with students before and after one-to-one appointments. In a small-scale research project we conducted, our research questions accentuated two potential principles of transfer, as noted in the Elon Statement on Writing Transfer, that ‘[s]uccessful writing transfer occurs when a writer can transform rhetorical knowledge and rhetorical awareness into performance … [when they] draw on previous knowledge and strategies … [and] … transform or repurpose that prior knowledge, if only slightly’, and that University programs can ‘teach for transfer’ (Perkins and Salomon 1988) through the use of enabling practices (Elon 2013: 4). Our work suggests that highlighting transfer in the writing centre context reinforces our learner-centred approach while also acknowledging the literacy archives with which our students present.
-
Interview with Cassandra Simon: University of Alabama and Founding Editor of Journal of Community Engagement and Learning ↗
Abstract
As the Editor of this journal, I am delighted to have interviewed Dr. Cassandra Simon, founding editor of the Journal of Community Engagement and Scholarship. Some of you who were at the Conference of Community Writing may have heard me enthusiastically talk about this journal as I showed you a copy of an issue. Some of you know our journal is about “Getting on the Bus” as we pay homage to the young civil rights student activists did many years ago. We strive to walk the talk as a social justice and racial justice activist journal. The Journal of Community Engagement and Scholarship also walks the talk through a founding editor who had this vision guided through her life experiences and made it into a reality with one of the most successful journals in our area. We know our journals are different from the mainstream. We encourage our authors to take risks with their research and writing, work against an ivory tower mentality, and strive for inclusivity by embracing the voices of academics, students, community partners, and others. I am pleased to interview a sister editor and share her inspiring insights on what it means to be a journal editor who celebrates community engagement and scholarship.
-
Abstract
Applying a constitutive rhetorical framework to public speeches and letters circulated transnationally from 1859–1866 by the leadership of the revolutionary Irish nationalist Fenian movement, this essay argues that constitutive rhetorical theory's assumed ideological effects must be modified to account for the transnational rhetorical practices of movements like the Fenians. The essay first traces how Fenian identification practices seek to fix the entire diaspora as the "Irish people" and Ireland as the true homeland. It then examines how the movement transcodes its constitutive rhetoric to better fit the separate national constraints operating in the United States and Ireland, and how these strategies hamper the organization's ability to sustain the unity required for success. While the constituted Irish Revolutionary remained in each national context, their strategies for fulfilling the constitutive narrative had splintered, helping to doom the cause. The Fenian case demonstrates the need to render constitutive rhetorical theory in more dialogic terms, especially for transnational audiences.
-
Abstract
Drawing on Shaw and Weir’s theoretical framework for validating writing tests (2007), this paper highlights the issues of the writing constructs measured in English writing tests in university entrance exams, and recommends improvements. The paper analysed the writing response formats of 66 English tests used by Japanese universities and one English test of National Centre Exams (NCE) for 2013 entry. It was found that translation was the most commonly used skill in the writing tests, and accounts for 45% of the total. The most common writing response format used by the state universities was translation, whereas word-reordering was commonly in use at the private universities and NCE. Because word-reordering and translation tasks can assess very limited English grammatical and lexical discrete writing skills, there is no conclusive proof that the task can assess writing skills needed by the applicants to write cohesive texts in English. However, there are potential reasons why indirect writing assessments have remained a key method for Japanese university admission in the system of designing the English tests: the number of applicants and time constraints. Taking these factors into account, alternative English tests should be introduced to Japanese university entrance examinations.
-
Abstract
In early June 2013, a group of rhetoric and composition scholars gathered in Lawrence, Kansas, to take part in a comparative rhetoric seminar, part of the 2013 Rhetoric Society of America Summer In...
-
Working Collaboratively to Improve Students’ Application of Critical Thinking to Information Literacy Skills ↗
Abstract
Students’ limited information literacy skills raise concerns among writing instructors and librarians alike. In order to improve students’ information literacy skills, a librarian and writing instructors at a two-year open-access college collaborated to design information literacy instruction and collected student work to evaluate its effectiveness with regard to students’ ability to find and evaluate sources. Our experience from our collaborative approach indicates that by using specifically designed instructional activities such as concept maps and research logs, students’ ability to think critically about their information literacy skills can be improved.
-
Abstract
ABSTRACTThe problem St. Augustine confronts in the Confessions is fundamentally one of rhetoric: God should be singularly desirable, yet rhetoric seems necessary to motivate our pursuit of him. Religion participates in the relative marketplace of rhetoric, where ideals need to be authorized because they lack a self-sufficient rationale. In his early encounters with Cicero and the Platonists, Augustine struggles to renounce all such partial ideals in order to pursue philosophical truth unequivocally. Yet the refusal of rhetoric is, paradoxically, another willed ideal authorized by its own rhetoric. Augustine ultimately escapes rhetoric in the conversion scene by demonstrating his inescapable subjection to it; in doing so, he surrenders his will in such a way as to permit God's grace to operate through him. His conversion ultimately results from this inverted humiliation, which forces Augustine to abdicate his ascetic efforts and pretensions.
-
Abstract
At the 2014 Association for the Rhetoric of Science and Tech pre-conference at the National Communication Association, the "Expertise and Data in the Articulation of Risk several papers concerned with how risk is and how publics respond to those articulations of risk.E provided different perspectives and cases that concerned why communication of complex scientific and medical information about risks seems to fail and some insights into how to better communicate risks.Here we provide a short overview of each paper's argument, central findings, and recommendations.We then
-
“A Tale of Two Václavs”: Rhetorical History and the Concept of “Return” in Post-Communist Czech Leadership ↗
Abstract
ABSTRACT This article examines the ways by which former Czech president Václav Havel and former Czech Prime Minister Václav Klaus approached their rhetorical roles in the postcommunist climate of a splintering Czechoslovakia. The main argument revolves around how Klaus and Havel divergently employed national memory to make historical arguments about the Czech past and how these symbols could be marshaled to navigate the uncertain waters of postsocialism. Ultimately, Klaus employs a rhetorical strategy of “rupture” with the Czech communist past, while Havel attempts a strategy of “repair.” The tensions between such rhetorical strategies evidence the ways in which Czech intellectuals-turned-public officials vied for the position of chief public historian and national storyteller for the Czech nation.
-
Abstract
Review of Working with Multimodality: Rethinking Literacy in a Digital Age by Jennifer Rowsell. Routledge, 2013.
-
Abstract
Within community literacy scholarship, ecological perspectives are used to characterize the literacy and language practices of various groups.Director of the Lancaster Literacy Research Centre, David Barton draws from biology to theorize ecology as the study of "the interrelationship of an area of human activity and its environment.It is concerned with how the activity-literacy in this case-is part of the environment and at the same time influences and is influenced by the environment" (29).The reciprocal nature of ecologies, and the way they account for the distribution, influence, and movement of organisms within and between environments makes ecology an ideal term for characterizing the relationships among groups, technologies, and cultures that influence the ways individuals learn, communicate, and interact with one another.In this keyword essay, I will highlight the appropriateness of ecology for describing networked communication and literacy practices, as well as offer an overview of how compositionists and community literacy practitioners have used ecological approaches in the work they do.It is necessary here to distinguish an ecological approach from one that is exclusively environmental.In 1989, environmentalist David Orr defined ecological literacy as "the demanding capacity to distinguish between health and disease in natural systems and to understand their relation to health and disease in human ones; knowledge of this sort is best acquired out of doors" (334).Ecological literacy in this respect is concerned with reading the natural environment.Orr's call for increased environmental awareness and attention to the ways humans impact environments remains increasingly urgent.However, this keyword essay focuses instead on how scholars and practitioners have adopted ecological metaphors to characterize literacy environments.The ecological approach I examine aligns more closely with that of ecocomposition theories than those of the ecological literacy Orr defines.In their Natural Discourse: Toward Ecocomposition, Sid Dobrin and Christian Weisser define ecocomposition as "the study of the relationships between environments (and by that we mean natural, constructed, and even imagined places) and discourse (seeking, writing, and thinking)" (6).Dobrin and Weisser's approach does not exclude environmental concerns but instead makes the role of language and discourse central in making those concerns visible.As Rhonda Davis suggests in her discussion of ecocomposition and community literacy, "while ecological literacy and the pedagogical approaches that result do not focus exclusively on environmental concerns, they have the potential to expand participants' awareness of such concerns" (80).
-
Recuperative Ethos and Agile Epistemologies: Toward a Vernacular Engagement with Mental Illness Ontologies ↗
Abstract
This essay uses data from a field-based study to describe the everyday rhetorical performances through which ethos is established when the orator’s credibility has been compromised by stigma born of chronic mental illness. These strategies, called “recuperative ethos,” include displays of astuteness, references to strong human connections, and appeals to religious topoi. Further, the essay describes innovative rhetorical performances, called “agile epistemologies,” which include logical contradiction, metonymic parallels, enthymemes, and expansive views on human agency. Taken together, these terms use the voices and experiences of mentally ill participants to add important insight into the rhetoric of mental healthcare and the rhetoric of medicine, health, and wellness.
-
Abstract
Research problem: Examines how Korean entrepreneurs in an entrepreneurship program revised their English-language slide decks for their competitive presentations (“pitches”) by reusing content from professional communication genres, including their own documents and feedback from potential stakeholders in their target markets. Research question: As entrepreneurs learn to pitch ideas to unfamiliar markets, how do they revise their slide decks by reusing content from other professional communication genres? Specifically, what strategies do they follow when reusing content? Literature review: The professional communication literature demonstrates that reuse tends to take place in documentation cycles where documents are set in interaction with each other and that reuse itself involves rhetorical choices. Yet such reuse strategies have not been examined in existing studies of entrepreneurial pitches in marketing and technology commercialization. Methodology: In an exploratory qualitative study, researchers textually analyzed 14 sets of five related document genres in the archives of an entrepreneurship program. These genres represented a full cycle of activity: application to the program, initial pitches, initial feedback from program personnel, detailed feedback from representative stakeholders in the target market, and revised pitches. Interviews and surveys of program personnel further contextualize the data. Results and conclusions: Entrepreneurs reused content from professional communication genres, including those that they had generated as well as those generated by market stakeholders. However, reuse went simply beyond accepting and copying feedback; as they learned to make their pitch arguments, these entrepreneurs had to weigh this feedback and engage with it critically. This reuse can be characterized as Accepting (repeating verbatim or in close paraphrase); Continuing (extending lines of argument); and Resisting (rebutting lines of argument). These findings suggest that entrepreneurs need all three strategies as they refine their pitches for their target markets.
-
Abstract
This research aims to analyse the situation of the multiliteracy of natural sciences students in their academic writing in the German university context and to identify students' awareness and applications of their multilingual writing competence as well as how they make use or not of it in their academic writing process. English has the status of lingua franca in this context and German is used in informal settings. Minutes, reports, reviews, Bachelor or Master theses have to be written either in English or German, depending on the study programme. As Canagarajah (2013) has pointed out, multilingual scholarship offers huge resources in terms of diversity of thinking because language carries with it a system of knowledge and thinking from which both their representatives and the writing scientific community can benefit. The empirical, qualitative study of this paper is based on interviews conducted with participants of the course 'Akademisches Schreiben fur Naturwissenschaftler/innen' (Academic Writing for Natural Sciences Students) offered by the International Writing Centre at Göttingen University. The qualitative content analysis is based on portfolio activities and interviews conducted with students. This paper presents the first results of our data analysis.
-
Abstract
In this study, teams in a strategic management classroom were given one of two versions of an assignment related to the development of a team contract: independent individual reflections on desired team behaviors versus team-level reflections on desired behavioral norms. Results of a multivariate analysis of covariance, controlling for gender and individual prior achievement, indicated that teams who engaged in team-level reflection on desired team behavioral norms did not report higher teamwork satisfaction than those who had engaged in individual-level reflection on desired norms, but did report higher team effectiveness, effectiveness of their team member evaluation tool, and higher project scores.
-
Abstract
Other| March 01 2015 Lincoln’s Queer Hands Charles E. Morris, III Charles E. Morris, III Charles E. Morris III is Professor of Communication and Rhetorical Studies at Syracuse University in New York, and Co-Editor of QED: A Journal in GLBTQ Worldmaking. Many thanks to the students in my fall 2013 seminar, “Lincoln’s Rhetorical Worlds,” for their smart and lively conversation and inspiration. As always, Scott Rose makes this and all my labors of love possible. Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2015) 18 (1): 135–140. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.1.0135 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Charles E. Morris; Lincoln’s Queer Hands. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 March 2015; 18 (1): 135–140. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.18.1.0135 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2015 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2015 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
The 2014 NCTE Presidential Address: Powerful English at NCTE Yesterday, Today, and Tomorrow: Toward the Next Movement ↗
Abstract
The following is the text of Ernest Morrell’s presidential address, delivered at the NCTE Annual Convention in Washington, DC, on November 23, 2014.
-
Pushing boundaries of normalcy: employing critical disability studies in analyzing medical advocacy websites ↗
Abstract
We are all patients in some way---or, at the least, patients-in-waiting. Although I am reminded of this reality on a daily, if not hourly, basis, it is most apparent when I log onto the Internet to engage in what millions of users have begun doing in the last few decades: surf for health information. Typing in "breast cancer" for what must be the thousandth time, I look again for research that will provide insight into this biopolitical phenomenon. Perhaps more telling, I search for information about my own body. As I scan the material, I cannot help but ask myself what qualities I possess or have developed and how they fit into the categories of "high risk," "moderate risk," or "low to no risk."
-
Qualitative Data Analysis: A Methods Sourcebook and The Coding Manual for Qualitative Researchers: Matthew B. Miles, A. Michael Huberman, and Johnny Saldaña. Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE, 2014. 381 pp. Johnny Saldaña. Thousand Oaks, CA: SAGE, 2013. 303 pp. ↗
Abstract
Johnny Saldana and his late coauthors, Matthew B. Miles and A. Michael Huberman, accomplish at least two ambitious goals in Qualitative Data Analysis: A Methods Sourcebook and The Coding Manual for...
-
Birthing Rhetorical Monsters: How Mary Shelley InfusesMêtiswith the Maternal in Her 1831 Introduction toFrankenstein ↗
Abstract
According to Mary Shelley’s 1831 Introduction, her great novel is her “hideous progeny.” This proclamation along with numerous birthing metaphors place her Introduction within the obstetric discourse field of the maternal imagination, a theory which claimed that pregnant women’s imaginations had the power to deform their fetuses. More importantly, the maternal imagination, and thus Mary Shelley’s Introduction, is a form of mêtic rhetoric with a distinctly maternal flavor.
-
Abstract
In his 1959 Rede Lecture, "The Two Cultures and the Scientific Revolution," C. P. Snow warned of a gulf that had opened between literary intellectuals and natural scientists, across which existed a mutual incomprehension that threatened to undermine the university's ability to solve the world's most pressing problems.Reflecting on his experience as both a novelist and a research scientist, Snow appealed for a greater understanding between what he saw as two distinct cultures, yet he also asserted the importance of the sciences over literature for securing humanity's future prosperity.According to Snow, literary intellectuals were natural Luddites, and the university needed to prioritize the training of scientists and engineers in order to accelerate global industrialization and thereby raise standards of living.His privileging of the sciences drew a scathing rebuke from the literary critic F. R. Leavis, who pilloried Snow's understanding of literature and his faith in technological progress.For Leavis, bringing the Industrial Revolution to impoverished areas of the globe could indeed improve the material conditions of humankind, but such a project ungoverned by the values conveyed through literature, especially those insights of D. H. Lawrence and other novelists into the dehumanizing effects of industrial labor, would lead to a future divested of any real quality of life.Leavis insisted, therefore, that the university revolve around English studies as its "centre of human consciousness" (2013, p. 75).This dispute between Snow and Leavis touched off "the two cultures controversy," which has been an important point of reference amid the shifting terrain of higher education.The phrase has come to denote a gulf that opens between any disciplines bound to "common attitudes, common standards and patterns of behavior, common approaches and assumptions" (Snow, 1998, p. 9) that divide them into opposing cultures and inhibit crossdisciplinary understanding.Buller (2014), for example, described the two cultures in terms of those who believe the purpose of colleges and universities is to educate "the whole person" versus those who believe it is to train students for the workforce.The latter culture, according to Buller, tends to include governors, legislators, and trustees who are inclined to divert resources away from the social sciences, arts, and humanities to science, technology, engineering, and mathematics.Their assumption is that the STEM disciplines will best prepare students for careers offering the greatest return on their investment in a college education.The opposing culture, most often composed of faculty and administrators, argues that a well-rounded education produces graduates who are better informed, challenge assumptions more readily, participate more fully in society and civil discourse, and in general live healthier and more productive lives.Buller observed that "the two sides are not so much talking to one another as shouting past one another, each contingent building its case on a set of assumptions that it regards as universally true and that is dismissed by its opponents as the result of blindness, hypocrisy, or both" (p.2).This situation stands in contrast to the lack of engagement Halsted (2015) observed between the culture of academia and that of the tech industry.He pointed out that although a number of the most significant
-
Abstract
In this participatory article (with suggested activities, check-ins with the body, and freewriting), we use collaborative narrative inquiry to unpack considerations that underlie the planning, facilitation, and processing of a series of movement-based workshops. Critiquing liberal multiculturalist approaches in writing centers, we argue against the all-too-common flattening of differences and think through how embodiment helps us "work the hyphens" (Fine, 1998) or find "third ways" In contrast to role-playing scenarios that characterize many tutor education practices, we suggest that centering the body through movement allows for an alternative and more generative way to interrogate and restructure racial power. In total, we argue for attention to the body and embodied practice to engage tutors (and all writing center staff, directors included) in developing critical praxis for racial justice. For us, praxis comes in the form we call "critical tutor education," which is essential for writing centers committed to more equitable relations and practices, as we continue to strive for the "ought to be" (Horton as cited in Branch, 2007).
-
The Source of Our Ethos: Using Evidence-Based Practices to Affect a Program-Wide Shift from “I Think” to “We Know” ↗
Abstract
This program profile demonstrates how the first-year writing program at Oakland University has engaged contingent faculty in research, assessment, and program development over the years, employing evidence-based practices to improve individual classroom instruction and to redesign the entire first-year curriculum. The authors describe their efforts to develop an inclusive model for research and professional development, a model that seeks to empower the faculty to join disciplinary conversations about the teaching of writing. Overall, the profile contributes to existing scholarship on large college writing programs by illustrating how faculty may collaborate to develop and assess curricula, to conduct and publish research, and to build a program that shifts the conversation from what individual instructors may believe about writing instruction (“I think”) to what the department may collaboratively know about best practices (“we know”).
-
Abstract
In contemporary science outside purely theoretical physics collaboration is a way of life.An article with a dozen authors is the rule, not the exception.In scholarship within the humanities, by contrast, seldom does one encounter journal articles or rese monographs with more than one author.My scholarly collaboration with Alan Gross is thus somewhat unusual.It is even more unusual in that within the span of two decades, it has yielded four books published by university presses, with a fifth nearing a sixth in the planning stages.The books we have written together differ significantly, for the better, from what either of us could have produced alone.
-
The Impact of Social Networking and a Multiliteracies Pedagogy on English Language Learners’ Writer Identities ↗
Abstract
This study examined the impact of using a multiliteracies pedagogy and the social networking site (SNS), Ning, to help 6th grade English language learners (ELLs) develop their writer identities, with the purpose of increasing the students’ confidence, sense of self, and language and literacy skills. To this end, we were interested in whether and how the development of a writer identity and an increase in social presence on the Ning would translate into face-to-face connections in the physical classroom and an induction into the academic learning community – a space in which the students may have previously felt intimidated. In doing this, we employed a qualitative case study analysis to investigate the experiences of two ELLs at an elementary school in Toronto, Canada. Our study found that incorporating multimodal tools and an SNS allowed the students to more freely express themselves; to share their work and their personalities with peers, which made the writing assignments more meaningful and engaging; and provided a platform for students to negotiate their values and beliefs. Ultimately, the increased interactions with peers online and the development of this new English-language literate identity translated into the development of students’ individual voices, a sense of ownership of English, and an increased social presence in the classroom.
-
Abstract
Background: Online, informative videos are a popular genre of technical communication but little information is available for instructors to integrate the genre into technical communication courses. Research questions: (1) What are the logistics, considerations, and problems encountered when assigning authentic informative videos in introductory technical writing service courses? (2) Is an authentic informative video project in introductory technical writing service courses an effective learning assignment from the students' perspectives? Situating the case: Video has been discussed in technical communication literature since the 1970s and our discussion of video parallels technology development making video production and viewing possible for mainstream consumers. Recently, a revitalization of interest in video (particularly since 2012) reflects widespread adoption of smart phones with video recording capabilities, preinstalled and relatively simple video production applications on computers, video-sharing websites (YouTube), and high-speed internet connections enabling rapid video downloads by viewers. Yet, low-cost and easy-to-use communication technologies are often associated with the idiosyncratic application of design features and often do not transfer into effective communication. We often claim that technical communication programs are well situated to take a “leadership role” in mastering a new communication technology but our instruction of video has not kept pace with the rapidly evolving technology nor is it necessarily consistent with our own research findings. How this case was studied: In this experience report, I took a teacher-researcher role and triangulated my personal observations with a student-perception questionnaire and other student reflections on the assignment. About the case: The informative video project was used in a junior-level, introductory technical communication service course. The informative video assignment was an experiential learning assignment in which students worked in small teams to develop “real-world” communications for a peer audience. The learning objectives emphasized in the project include genre analysis, audience analysis, scriptwriting, visual-verbal communication, video production and technology, and project management and teamwork. Results: The logistics and considerations for developing informative videos in technical communication courses are discussed and student feedback reveals that this assignment was particularly useful for teaching audience analysis, technology skills, verbal-visual synergy of communication channels, and teamwork. Conclusions: Informative videos are a challenging project but offer a unique opportunity to examine audience analysis and teach verbal-visual parallelism. Furthermore, the equipment and production software are no longer barriers to assigning the project in technical communication courses.
-
Abstract
This article argues for a framework of material methods, a forefronted material-rhetorical approach to archival research, applying material-methodological heuristics of rhetorical accretion and proximity. The article offers an extended example of archival research undertaken at the Public Records Office of Northern Ireland (PRONI). Such heuristic content generated by a material approach is valuable in two ways. First, it offers readable layers of rhetorical accretion that deserve examination and analysis as separate texts in order to make meaning of research processes. Second, such content makes archival methods more transparent while resisting an untroubled narrative arc of our stories of research.
-
Educating the New Southern Woman: Speech, Writing, and Race at the Public Women’s Colleges, 1884–1945, David Gold and Catherine Hobbs ↗
Abstract
An emerging area of interest for composition and rhetoric researchers concerns southern women’s rhetorical education and practices as a spate of new publications suggest, including Kimberly Harriso...
-
Abstract
The current study reports on the “rhetoric revision log,” which was developed to help second language writing students track their progress in improving rhetoric-related issues in their writing (such as organization and topic development). Sixty-six English as a second language (ESL) students were divided into one control and two treatment groups. Students in the two treatment groups used the rhetoric revision log to keep a record of teacher written feedback in several rhetoric-related areas throughout the course of one semester. The two treatment groups differed in that in one the students used only the log (log-only), while in the other (log + conference) students also participated in structured writing conferences in which the teacher discussed the rhetoric revision log with the students. Results revealed that both treatment groups improved more in their overall writing ability than the control group. Moreover, students in the log + conference group were more likely than the other two groups to improve in rhetoric-related writing features over the course of the semester. These findings suggest that using the rhetoric revision log helped students improve not only rhetoric-related aspects of their writing, but also their overall writing ability.
-
Functional and Nonfunctional Quality in Cloud-Based Collaborative Writing: An Empirical Investigation ↗
Abstract
Research problem: Collaborative writing has dramatically changed with the use of cloud-based tools, such as Google Docs. System quality-both functional (i.e., what services the system provides) and nonfunctional quality (i.e., how well the system provides the services)-influences user satisfaction with these tools. Research question: Do functional and nonfunctional quality influence user satisfaction in cloud-based systems that support collaborative writing? Literature review: The intersection of literature from collaborative writing and system quality presents the theoretical foundation for this study. The literature on collaborative writing suggests that technology facilitates and constrains collaborative writing, while the literature on cloud computing highlights the challenges in ensuring various aspects of quality. Furthermore, literature on system quality emphasizes the importance of the different facets of quality (i.e., functional and nonfunctional) and their impacts on user satisfaction. Methodology: We conducted a survey of 150 undergraduate students enrolled in an information systems course at a large urban university. Results: The results show that functional and nonfunctional quality play a critical role in shaping user satisfaction with cloud computing and that nonfunctional quality has a stronger impact than functional quality. Implications: To ensure satisfaction with cloud computing, organizations need to provide adequate development and maintenance resources to ensure both types of quality, and they need to recognize that nonfunctional quality plays a key role in shaping user satisfaction with cloud computing.
-
Abstract
Research problem: The question: How Korean entrepreneurs in an entrepreneurship program revised their slide decks for their presentations (“pitches”) in response to professional communication genres representing feedback from potential stakeholders in their target markets is examined. Research questions: As entrepreneurs learn to pitch ideas to unfamiliar markets, how do they revise their slide decks for their pitches when interacting with other professional communication genres that represent the concerns of market stakeholders? Specifically, what changes do entrepreneurs make to the claims, evidence, and complexity of arguments in their pitches? Literature review: The professional communication literature demonstrates that the revision process tends to take place in documentation cycles where documents are set in interaction with each other. Yet such revision processes are not studied in detail in existing studies of entrepreneurial pitches in marketing and technology commercialization. Methodology: In this exploratory qualitative study, researchers textually analyzed 14 sets of five related document genres in the archives of an entrepreneurship program. These genres represented a full cycle of activity: application to the program, initial pitches, initial feedback from program personnel, detailed feedback from representative stakeholders in the target market, and revised pitches. Interviews and surveys of program personnel further contextualize the data. Results and conclusions: Entrepreneurs revised their claims and evidence based on their dialogue with their target market. Some of the entrepreneurs altered their slides to make more complex arguments rebutting stakeholders' concerns. These findings suggest that entrepreneurs engage in dialogue with their target markets, but their engagement tends to be guided by tacit, situated experience rather than through an explicit, systematized approach.
-
Abstract
This nationwide study of 169 business communication instructors examines the following issues: (a) ideal and actual class sizes in business communication courses, (b) delivery modes of business communication courses, (c) types of written and oral assignments, and (d) topics covered and depth of coverage. Findings suggest that business communication course offerings are growing on the national stage. The vast majority of class sizes have stayed the same or gotten smaller. One significant change over the past 5 years is the increased focus on interpersonal communication and teamwork. While some courses offer significant coverage of social media, the majority does not.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Vignette: Of Ballparks and Battlefields, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/66/1/collegecompositionandcommunication26107-1.gif
-
Abstract
Since the 1960s, invention theory has reinvented itself. This essay aims to map and advance that process. It provides a window into the recent intellectual history of rhetorical studies and advocates continued development of sociologically informed rhetorical theories open to culture, materiality, and post-humanist understandings. I argue that invention theory has productively organized itself around two sets of dialectical tensions but remains constrained by two longstanding prejudices. The productive tensions revolve around (a) breaking with and affirming inherited rhetorical traditions and (b) conceiving invention as emplaced or dispersed. The prejudices consist of a continued logophilia and normative privileging of creativity and newness. I map the dialectics and prejudices across modern, premodern, and postmodern orientations. I then provide a revised definition and heuristic framework revolving around a concept, inventional media, which aims to capture invention’s simultaneous emplacement and dispersal across processes of discovery, creativity, and rhetorical reproduction.
-
Abstract
Building on our diverse research traditions in the study of reasoning, language and communication, the Polish School of Argumentation integrates various disciplines and institutions across Poland in which scholars are dedicated to understanding the phenomenon of the force of argument. Our primary goal is to craft a methodological programme and establish organisational infrastructure: this is the first key step in facilitating and fostering our research movement, which joins people with a common research focus, complementary skills and an enthusiasm to work together. This statement—the Manifesto—lays the foundations for the research programme of the Polish School of Argumentation.
-
Abstract
With graduate training only in literary research methods, the author built a successful career focused on issues of student plagiarism. Gradually, however, she came to realize that her claims about plagiarism were based on local observation and personal experience; they could not persuade wide audiences. Late in her career, she began doing large-scale, data-based research that allows her to persuade wider audiences; the data-based research has also challenged and revised some of her earlier claims about plagiarism.
-
Abstract
The city is changing in ways that can’t be seen. As urban life becomes intertwined with digital technologies, the invisible landscape of the networked city is taking shape—a terrain made up of radio waves, mobile devices, data streams and satellite signals.Satellite Lampsis a project about using design to investigate and reveal one of the fundamental constructs of the networked city—the Global Positioning System (GPS).
-
Temporal Management of the Writing Process: Effects of Genre and Organizing Constraints in Grades 5, 7, and 9 ↗
Abstract
We investigated changes across grades in the cognitive demands associated with the organizing subprocess of writing. A total of 85 fifth (age M = 10.8), 88 seventh (age M = 12.9), and 79 ninth (age M = 14.6) graders composed either a procedural text or an expository description on a digital tablet, on the basis of a “scrambled ideas” paradigm. The demands of organizing were measured in terms of time management (the time spent pausing and transcribing during text production). Our results suggest a developmental change in the on-line management of the organizing subprocess. Findings indicate that only pupils from ninth grade onward adapt their writing behavior to match the task demands. Results are discussed in light of Berninger and Swanson’s developmental model of writing.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Response: Writing, Rhetoric, and Composition in the Age of Obama, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/76/6/collegeenglish25464-1.gif
-
Abstract
Book Review| June 01 2014 The Haymarket Conspiracy: Transatlantic Anarchist Networks The Haymarket Conspiracy: Transatlantic Anarchist Networks. By Timothy Messer-Kruse. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2012; pp. vii + 236. $85.00 cloth; $30.00 paper. James Patrick Dimock James Patrick Dimock Minnesota State University, Mankato Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2014) 17 (2): 367–371. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.17.2.0367 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation James Patrick Dimock; The Haymarket Conspiracy: Transatlantic Anarchist Networks. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 June 2014; 17 (2): 367–371. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.17.2.0367 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2014 Michigan State University Board of Trustees. All rights reserved.2014 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Book Reviews You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
My bookcase holds many contemporary books on “style”—or to use the Aristotelian term, lexis—in written communication. They are largely concentrated on such matters as clarity, conciseness, and cons...
-
Abstract
ABSTRACTThis article argues that in his second speech of the Phaedrus (the “palinode”), Socrates gives an intentionally fallacious argument. He gives this argument, starting “all/every soul is immortal” (245c6–246a2), to show his speech-loving friend Phaedrus how—rather than simply to tell him that—analytic as much as imagistic speech can persuade without deserving conviction. This argument joins four others that recent Phaedrus scholarship has shown to be deliberately misconstructed. The entire dialogue has Socrates demonstrating to Phaedrus that the proper attitude to speech is active and critical scrutiny. “Philosophy”—toward which Socrates wants to turn Phaedrus—is not the rhetorical mode “speaking in sequential inferences” but is instead a kind of shared listening and conversation, an association committed to “making a person most thoughtful.” Yet inducting someone into philosophy still depends on some rhetorical mode: the kind that reveals a person's need for a commitment to investigation.
-
Communicating complexity in transdisciplinary science teams for policy: applied stasis theory for organizing and assembling collaboration ↗
Abstract
This paper presents an application of stasis theory for the purpose of consulting with interdisciplinary teams of scientists working in the early stages of composing a science policy advisory document. By showing that stasis theory can be used as an organizing conceptual tool, we demonstrate how cooperative and organized question-asking practices calm complex interdisciplinary scientific disputations in order to propel productive science policy work. We believe that the conceptual structure of stasis theory motivates scientists to shift their viewpoints from solitary expert specialists toward that of allied policy guides for their advisory document's reader. We further argue that, through the use of stasis theory, technical writers can aid interdisciplinary scientists in policy writing processes, thus fostering transdisciplinary collaboration.
-
Abstract
The author claims that dual enrollment programs are here to stay and that collaboration and shared equity will allow these programs to continue to improve.
-
Abstract
Review of Democracies to Come: Rhetorical Action, Neoliberalism, and Communities of Resistance, by Rachel Riedner and Kevin Mahoney. Lanham, MD: Lexington, 2008. 142 pp.
-
Abstract
Drawing on the author’s experience at the University of Pristina in Kosovo, the article narrates writing-to-learn strategies designed to help students to navigate a thematic approach to twentieth-century American poetry. The piece also situates this narration within the ongoing disciplinary debate on how and why students should learn to read literature.
-
Abstract
The death of philosopher and public intellectual Jacques Derrida drew international attention and generated public acts of mourning in the media. Several of the published obituaries for Derrida are notable for their overtly hostile and dismissive tone. This essay explores the genre of epideictic rhetoric and is grounded in Derrida’s work on mourning, analyzing several instances of “uncivil” epideictic rhetoric including three hostile obituaries and several responses to them written by friends and colleagues of Derrida for the insight that they yield regarding ethical public remembrance. We argue that a sincere engagement with the ideas of the dead, while always incomplete, is at the heart of an ethical, civil mourning.
-
Impact of Journals and Academic Reputations of Authors: A Structured Bibliometric Survey of the IEEE Publication Galaxy ↗
Abstract
Research problem: This study explores the use of bibliometric indicators to objectively evaluate IEEE scientific journals from two different perspectives: (1) journal impact and diffusion and (2) the academic reputation of journal authors. Research questions: (1) Which journals are better at selecting articles with high scientific impact (measured by average citations per article), and publishing authors with strong reputations (measured by h-indices)? (2) Does the impact of journal articles correlate positively with the reputations of their authors? and (3) Can bibliometric indicators provide a simple way for journal editors to monitor journal performance in a manner complementary to traditional ISI impact factor (IF)? Literature review: This paper reviews literature on citation analysis, a bibliometric method of measuring impact based on the number of times a work is cited, and explains such bibliometric indicators as CPP, Hirsch index, and IF which measure the impact of a journal, and introduces a new indicator called h-spectrum to objectively measure the reputation of a journal's author group. Methodology: This quantitative study performed citation analysis on 250,000 authors in 110 IEEE journals using citation statistics from the Google Scholar, Web of Science, and Scopus databases to construct the h-spectrum indicator. The authors used automated filtering techniques to exclude questionable author data. Results and conclusions: The first phase of analysis indicated significant differences among IEEE publications in journal impact, and found that the h-index and CPP were suitable for evaluating journals except in their most recent five years where annual rankings are proposed instead. The second phase of analysis found that h-spectra distributions of author reputation differ among journals in a single year, and are generally stable for a single journal over five years. Maps were constructed to locate journals graphically based on the complementary indicators of impact and reputation, and to show changes in impact and reputation over time. The maps indicated that journals with high impact tend to have authors with high reputations but the opposite is not necessarily true. Suggestions were made to explain different combinations of high and low impact and reputation for journals. The use of maps complements IF and provides a simple tool to monitor journal reputation at the time of most recent publication. The study is limited by assumptions about the value of citations, the reliability of search engine statistics, and the homogeneity of IEEE journal citation practices, as well as the failure to account for coauthors, article age, and authors who publish multiple times per year in the same journal. Future research could examine non-IEEE journals and normalize subfields within IEEE journals to avoid favoring fields that use more citations.
-
Using an AD-HOC Corpus to Write About Emerging Technologies for Technical Writing and Translation: The Case of Search Engine Optimization ↗
Abstract
Technical writers and translators struggle with language consistency in emerging technologies. Corpus linguistics can track language structures in such quickly developing environments. An ad-hoc corpus may be the tool needed for technical communicators. Key concepts: Mega-corpora versus ad-hoc corpora: The term “mega-corpora” typically covers the existing national corpora, whereas ad-hoc corpora can be created quickly for technical communication. Variation versus consistency: variation covers the range of possible solutions compared to the need for consistency of terminology in given contexts. Representativeness versus adequacy: representativeness defines the possibility of variation within the scope of the field; in contrast , adequacy represents contextual suitability. Key lessons: To use ad-hoc corpora as a tool for keeping track of and understanding language variation in texts about emerging technology: (1) design and compile a small set of relevant descriptions regarding the emerging technology, (2) use the software corpus tool representation of corpora to evaluate whether the ad-hoc corpus is representative-meaning that adding new texts does not add new words or variations in terminology use, (3) use the software corpus tool AntConc to analyze the ad-hoc corpus finding concordance patterns and variation in terminology usage, and (4) use linguistic strategies for selecting terminology based on linguistic evidence rather than intuition. Implications for practice: The ad-hoc corpus method offers an evidence-based approach for determining patterns of terminology. This method can be applied to standardizing product documentation or tracking variations in language use and can help technical writers and translators keep track of evolving terminology for emerging technologies.
-
Feature: “Where’s the Writer?” Examining the Writer’s Role as Solicitor of Feedback in Composition Textbooks ↗
Abstract
In an effort to better understand how to help students engage more fully with the feedback process, this article examines the role of the writer as solicitor of feedback in composition textbooks, noting that textbooks don’t appear to offer sufficient tools to move students from “Do we have to?” to “Can we, please?” in peer review, and includes pedagogical suggestions that will encourage students to become engaged writers who are able, and willing, to solicit feedback and participate in peer review.
-
A Framework for Using Consequential Validity Evidence in Evaluating Large-Scale Writing Assessments: A Canadian Study ↗
Abstract
The increasing diversity of students in contemporary classrooms and the concomitant increase in large-scale testing programs highlight the importance of developing writing assessment programs that are sensitive to the challenges of assessing diverse populations. To this end, this paper provides a framework for conducting consequential validity research on large-scale writing assessment programs. It illustrates this validity model through a series of instrumental case studies drawing on the research literature conducted on writing assessment programs in Canada. We derived the cases from a systematic review of the literature published between January 2000 and December 2012 that directly examined the consequences of large-scale writing assessment on writing instruction in Canadian schools. We also conducted a systematic review of the publicly available documentation published on Canadian provincial and territorial government websites that discussed the purposes and uses of their large-scale writing assessment programs. We argue that this model of constructing consequential validity research provides researchers, test developers, and test users with a clearer, more systematic approach to examining the effects of assessment on diverse populations of students. We also argue that this model will enable the development of stronger, more integrated validity arguments.
-
Abstract
The 2013 Alan C. Purves Award Committee is pleased to announce this year's award recipients, Maureen Kendrick, Margaret Early, and Walter Chemjor, for their article Integrated Literacies in a Rural Kenyan Girls' Secondary School Journalism Club, which appeared in the May 2013 issue of RTE (Vol. 47, No. 4). This qualita- tive study examines an after-school journalism club held at an all-girls school in Kenya and reveals the ways that literacy practices can foster professionalization and identity formation for students. Kendrick et al. apply Turner's (1967) notion of liminality the realm of pure possibility (qtd. p. 395) to understand the transformation they witnessed in the students, especially in relation to the pres- ence of such materials as digital voice recorders and press passes. These items, in terms of Blommaert's (2003) theorizing of placed resources, assume a particular, local, situated meaning within the context of the club: they empower the students to do investigative journalism in their school and community. The intersection of a liminal space with placed resources allowed the girls to move from performance to competence in their journalistic roles, resulting in transformed identities. This study pushes all educators to consider the classroom as liminal space in order to locate and support such transformative literacy practices and opportunities.We applaud the authors' self-reported shift from a sole emphasis on the po- tential of the donated digital communication to facilitate students' acquisi- tion of digital literacies (p. 393) to the wider exploration of the journalism club as a resource-infused place that afforded the development of integrated literacy practices and experimentation along with new writer identities of empowerment (p. 394). Such a move celebrates the persistent agency of students and teachers who, together in their given space, make sense of the tools available-be they digital recorders, press passes, books, or standardized tests. Further, Kendrick et al. suggest that in making sense of those tools and how they might authentically be put to use, the teacher and his students also make sense of themselves as users of these ideologically rich tools.We particularly appreciate Kendrick et al.'s description of the students' meaning-making process as play; they take interest in students' experimentation with the resources made available to them and with the identities associated with those tools. In this conceptualization of what happens in the journalism club, the students and their play are ultimately more important than the particular tools with which they play. …
-
Ramus, Pedagogy and the Liberal Arts: Ramism in Britain and the Wider World ed. by Stephen J. Reid and Emma Annette Wilson ↗
Abstract
Reviewed by: Ramus, Pedagogy and the Liberal Arts: Ramism in Britain and the Wider World ed. by Stephen J. Reid and Emma Annette Wilson Maureen Fitzsimmons Stephen J. Reid and Emma Annette Wilson, eds., Ramus, Pedagogy and the Liberal Arts: Ramism in Britain and the Wider World (Ashgate) 2011. 256 pp. ISBN: 978-0-7546-6794-0 Maureen Fitzsimmons University of California, Irvine Copyright © 2014 by the International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights reserved
-
Abstract
Over the last seven years, I have spent time across three continents talking to scientists and mathematicians about their beliefs and attitudes and experiences related to writing in their respective disciplines.I have been impressed by the passion and insight with which most have talked about writing and its relationship to critical thinking, and I have often been surprised by how they engage in these practices.For example, rather than working from an a priori hypothesis, many researchers in the STEM disciplines compose backwards, from the results to the introduction.And when reading, many seem to move from the middle of a paper outwards, beginning with the results and method, using an extremely critical eye, and then perhaps scanning out to the introduction and the discussion, or dispensing with these sections altogether.Over and over again, I heard this same story from different scientists, as if it were a secret each alone had stumbled upon.In addition, collaboration, conversation and peer review are very much part of the language of composition that takes place in the sciences (co-authorship, the hierarchies of disciplinary or interdisciplinary teams, the drafting process and the use of technology), but we who work in WID (writing in the disciplines) and WAC (writing across the curriculum) programs are constantly challenged: "How do we teach process in ways that are disciplinarily appropriate?"Historically, we haven't done this well.As Burton and Morgan observed on the training of mathematicians as writers,
-
Abstract
This article shares results from a multi-institutional study of the role of writing in college students’ lives. Using case studies built from a larger population survey along with interviews, diaries, and a daily SMS texting protocol, we found that students report SMS texting, lecture notes, and emails to be the most frequent writing practices in college student experience and that these writing practices are often highly valued by students as well. Our data suggest that college students position these pervasive and important writing practices as coordinative acts that create social alignment. Writing to coordinate people and things is more than an instrumental practice: through this activity, college students not only operate within established social collectives that shape literacy but also actively participate in building relationships that support them. In this regard, our study of writing as it functions in everyday use helps us understand contemporary forms of social interaction.
-
Abstract
Drawing on the literature on concepts of print and graphics in text, as well as informal observations of children, we identified eight concepts that we posit are fundamental to understanding how graphics work in text: Action (static graphics can be interpreted as representing dynamic action), Intentionality (graphics are chosen by authors to accomplish a communicative purpose within a larger text), Permanence (graphics in printed texts are permanent and do not change), Relevance (graphics and written text are related), Representation (illustrations and photographs represent objects, but do not share the same physical properties as those objects), Partiality (not everything in the written text must be represented in the graphics), Extension (some graphics provide additional information that is not present in the written text), and Importance (some information in a graphic may be more important than other information). We administered a series of tasks to tap understanding of these concepts among 60 children in grades preK to 3. Results revealed considerable variation within any given grade level in children’s acquisition of concepts of graphics; some children have acquired concepts of graphics that their peers have not. In general, more children demonstrated acquisition of a given concept at higher grade levels. All or nearly all children displayed full acquisition as follows: Action—by the end of preK; Intentionality, Permanence, and Relevance—by the end of grade 2; Representation and Partiality—by the end of grade 3. Less than half demonstrated full acquisition of the concepts of Extension and Importance even at the end of grade 3.
-
Abstract
As the study of sexual commerce has grown dramatically in recent decades due to interest in HIV/AIDS, an expanded literature has scrutinized how research teams manage the operational challenges of accessing spaces that typically resist scrutiny. This paper ventures a combination of both scholarly reflections on the utility of ethical listening and specific methodologies for working with hard-to-reach populations, and selective use of field notes to illustrate the ethical and operational challenges of data collection with marginalized youth. The paper highlights several pivotal commitments and procedures for generating an effective community-based research project, the extent of time demanded for such research, and collective reflections on the potential for both harm and good in such projects. Efforts to understand the social context in which young adults engage in sexual exchange—both on the street and in erotic dance clubs—requires a commitment to ethical listening, and to progressive learning.
-
Moving Past Assumptions: Recognizing Parents as Allies in Promoting the Sexual Literacies of Adolescents through a University-Community Collaboration ↗
Abstract
This article recounts how a university-community collaborative challenged prevailing assumptions about parents as barriers to the provision of gender and sexuality information to their children, allowing for the recognition of parents as critical stakeholders and partners in sexual literacy work with youth. We provide evidence that parents’ support for inclusive sexuality education uniquely situates them to educate and advocate for young people around these issues, and in so doing we hope to disrupt the rhetoric that casts parents in the United States as solely gatekeepers when it comes to young people’s access to information about the broad spectrum of human sexuality.
-
Public Art, Service-Learning, and Critical Reflection: Nuestra Casa as a Case Study of Tuberculosis Awareness on the U.S-Mexico Border ↗
Abstract
This case study describes the Nuestra Casa (Our House) Initiative, an advocacy, communication, and social mobilization strategy to increase tuberculosis (TB) awareness through a public art exhibition hosted at the University of Texas at El Paso. This work describes this multi-disciplinary initiative that cut across academic boundaries to engage faculty, students, and community members in service-learning and community engagement efforts. Nuestra Casa reached diverse audiences, including school children, farm workers, promotoras (health promoters), university students, educators, persons affected by TB, and public health officials in Mexico and in the United States through education, critical reflection, and a call to action.
-
Abstract
As a whole, this book delivers what it sets out to deliver: a solid, comprehensive guide for practitioners of user research. The second edition has responded to the rapid pace of contemporary business by thoroughly revising chapters and adding new ones that reflect best practices in recent user research. In addition, the book comes with a website that extends the text's offerings to include reference materials, additional best practices and tools for user research, and items such as user consent forms and checklists. Quite possibly, this text and accompanying website might not be all that attractive to the specialist who has conducted years of advanced study into the user experience. To be fair, though, the authors of Observing the User Experience did not set out to write a manual for specialists. Their goal was to create a guide for those who are relatively new to user research or who find that their positions now require knowledge of user research. For this audience, Goodman, Kuniavsky, and Moed's book succeeds, and fulfilling the authors' prediction, these readers will likely pull this book from the shelf when they must observe the user experience.
-
Abstract
A program assessment project at our college suggests the importance of listening to every teacher’s account of the assessment practice and the value of ongoing conversation.
-
Abstract
Book Review| September 01 2013 Reclaiming the Rural: Essays on Literacy, Rhetoric, and Pedagogy Reclaiming the Rural: Essays on Literacy, Rhetoric, and Pedagogy. Edited by Kim Donehower, Charlotte Hogg, and Eileen E. Schell. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 2012; pp. vii + 262. $35.00 paper. Jeff Motter Jeff Motter Appalachian State University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2013) 16 (3): 613–617. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.16.3.0613 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Jeff Motter; Reclaiming the Rural: Essays on Literacy, Rhetoric, and Pedagogy. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 September 2013; 16 (3): 613–617. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.16.3.0613 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2013 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2013 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Book Review| September 01 2013 Prisoners of Conscience: Moral Vernaculars of Political Agency Prisoners of Conscience: Moral Vernaculars of Political Agency. By Gerard A. Hauser. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2012; pp. xvii + 283. $49.95 cloth. Michael Warren Tumolo Michael Warren Tumolo Duquesne University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2013) 16 (3): 591–594. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.16.3.0591 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Michael Warren Tumolo; Prisoners of Conscience: Moral Vernaculars of Political Agency. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 September 2013; 16 (3): 591–594. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.16.3.0591 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2013 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2013 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
This article considers connections between the work of composition and rhetoric and the growing field of faculty development. It defines faculty development, explores reasons composition and rhetoric scholars might be drawn to and successful in faculty development positions, and examines existing and potential intellectual connections between these two fields of inquiry.
-
Abstract
In 1968 the Milwaukee Fourteen, members of the Catholic Anti-Vietnam War Movement, removed approximately ten-thousand draft files from a Selective Service Office and burned them with home-made napalm in a nearby park before awaiting arrest. Employing the Burkean concepts of categorical guilt, mortification and transvaluation as a framework from which to analyze the Milwaukee Fourteen’s “statement” and the resistive act itself, this essay troubles the general understanding of mortification as simply extirpating one’s guilt by self-victimage. Rather the Milwaukee Fourteen mortify themselves for the disordered transgressions of a culture. Their sacrificial purification results in a form of hybrid victimage with the ultimate goal of transvaluing the moral order of the Vietnam War era.
-
Abstract
In 1968 the Milwaukee Fourteen, members of the Catholic Anti-Vietnam War Movement, removed approximately ten-thousand draft files from a Selective Service Office and burned them with home-made napalm in a nearby park before awaiting arrest. Employing the Burkean concepts of categorical guilt, mortification and transvaluation as a framework from which to analyze the Milwaukee Fourteen’s “statement” and the resistive act itself, this essay troubles the general understanding of mortification as simply extirpating one’s guilt by self-victimage. Rather the Milwaukee Fourteen mortify themselves for the disordered transgressions of a culture. Their sacrificial purification results in a form of hybrid victimage with the ultimate goal of transvaluing the moral order of the Vietnam War era.
-
Abstract
Building on the authors' prior studies that investigate uses and perceptions of online social networks, this study critically explores the emerging social networking culture. In doing so, the research seeks to identify possible constructs that can be used to predict social networking behavior that may then be tested in a future study. The study relies on multiple user perspectives, drawing its participants from international students at two universities, one in Australia and one in the United States. Throughout this process, the utility of using the lens of national culture versus using other lenses is also examined. While the qualitative data suggests somewhat divergent approaches to social networking in different countries, a number of common themes were also identified. Two themes which appeared across national boundaries were changes in use over time and privacy and trust.
-
Time Talk: On Small Changes That Enact Infrastructural Mentoring for Undergraduate Women in Technical Fields ↗
Abstract
This article brings together the communication needs and positioning of women in technical areas, and asks “how can technical communication classes contribute to the mentoring of young women engineers at a time when many of those women want to be identified as engineers instead of being spotlighted as women in engineering?” Incorporating research into mentoring for women in engineering, and feminist approaches to mentoring in general, we adopt Heath and Heath's strategy in Switch, instituting small changes in technical communication classes (and sometimes their infrastructures) that target a mentoring problem—i.e., talk about time—with the hope of flipping a switch toward larger changes. Thus, the article demonstrates two tactics that we can use to deliver improvement in managing the discourse surrounding time and its deadlines. Our approach both mentors undergraduate women in more actively and effectively discussing and scheduling their work without singling them out as women and also integrates good mentoring practice into the infrastructure of technical communication service classes.
-
Abstract
Research problem: This study explores how established patterns, means, and services influence the users' first experience when encountering a novel self-service application. The application (DB Cairo) is a passenger information system for public transportation running on mobile phones. Research questions: Is the users' first experience with the application influenced by established communicative patterns, means, and services? Are they used as reference objects? Which attributes of the application are relevant? Is there a leading reference object (prototype)? Do reference objects vary depending on the personal factors age and gender? Literature review: Little is known about user experience in first contact situations regarding passenger information systems. For our investigations, we used a theoretical framework combining Linguistic Evaluation Theory, Prototype Theory, and Linguistic Genre Theory: Evaluations are regarded as an integral part of user experience. Evaluation is conceptualized as an act where a subject evaluates an object with a certain purpose at a certain time by comparing it with other objects. Every object has various attributes-some are relevant for the evaluation, and others are not. Communication quality is seen as a crucial complex attribute for the evaluation of communicative applications. Methodology: We conducted a qualitative study: Data from two user test series (n = 12)with thinking-aloud protocols and retrospective interviews were analyzed with qualitative content analysis procedures. The participants were male and female, age 25-35 or 55-65, mobile-phone users, and multimodal travellers. The tests were conducted in a laboratory with a computer-based mobile-phone emulator. Results and conclusions: Results show that the participants explore the application by comparing its attributes with attributes of reference objects. Reference objects vary depending on attributes of the application. Regarding topic-related attributes, participants rely on established artifacts, which form a topic-related multimedia network. Within this network, the website of German Railways functions as prototype. Age- and gender-specific differences were not detected. The findings indicate that research into user experience and development practice could benefit from reconstructing and analyzing topic-related artifacts. Limitations of the study were a small sample size, the test location, and environment. Future challenges are the investigation of influencing factors and the development of new methods/tools for data collection infield studies.
-
Abstract
Reviews 337 The final chapter examines later developments in the air, which the author views as resulting in a general decline in quality, although it may also be the result of a changing aesthetic which valued the simple and natural over the relative complexity of the earlier style. In part this change may have been the result of the popularization resulting from the printed annual anthologies of Ballard, the Airs de different autheiirs (1658-94). In spite of push-back from religious authorities, who decried the pursuit of pleasurable distractions associated with the air, it proliferated in the eighteenth century, albeit in a somewhat simpler, more rustic style. The book is extremely well documented and provides a through bibli ography of relevant research. It furnishes extensiv e and accurate translations of all the texts under discussion. Robert A. Green Bloomington Eric MacPhail, The Sophistic Renaissance (Travaux ¿'Humanisme et Renaissance 485), Geneva: Droz, 2011,155 pp. ISBN: 978-2-600-014670 55 This ingenious small book combines a careful but sprightly appraisal of the sophistic sources av ailable to Humanist scholars and a persuasive analysis of the influence of these sources on the writings of major literary figures of the Renaissance. Eric MacPhail manages adroitly the double focus of his study. Scholars of early modern history and literature will doubtless find his appreciation of the linkage between the two an inspiration for further studies. Divided into two parts, the book begins with an engaging bibliographi cal account of the "fragmentary fortunes" of the sophists from their notoriety in the literature of late fifth century Athens to their resurgence in the writ ings of renaissance humanists. The aim of the author is to uncover who the sophists were. Much scholarship has been devoted to the sophists already, but MacPhail's aim is to engender a new appreciation of the effect of their oratorical methods and their relativist philosophy on renaissance literature. He selects from among the sophists mentioned in classical texts, seven who appear to have made the greatest impression on both ancient and renaissance commentators—Protagoras, Gorgias, Prodicus, Thrasymachus, Hippias, An tiphon, and Critias. Seen as relishing arguments on both sides of an issue and delighting in exhibitions of their inventive powers, few commentators spoke in their favor. And as teachers for hire, they provoked disdain, not only from fifth century critics, but from one of their arch imitators, Montaigne, as well. Yet he was indebted to them for the subversive energy of his essays, MacPhail claims, dubbing him "the champion of sophistic reasoning" (92)." Erasmus, too, owed the satirical character of his Praise ofFolly to the sophists. 338 RHETORICA McPhail places the blame for the disrepute of the sophists on Plato's di alogues. The philosopher excoriated their argumentative strategies as being based solely on opinion, on what appears to be true. Protagoras exemplified their stance in his claim that all opinions are true and that man is the measure of all things. Aristotle, MacPhail remarks, although less pejorative than Plato in the Art of Rhetoric, distinguished sophists from rhetors by their focus on dynamis (prowess), rather than proairesis (moral purpose). One drawback, however, of the compact nature of this study is the omission of any discus sion of the emergence of the art of rhetoric in the same period and its relation to sophistry. Although MacPhail references Aristotle's Rhetoric and treats the "second sophistic" period briefly, noting the writings of Cicero and Quin tilian, he does not address the nature of argumentative strategies in terms of subject matter, contingences, or audiences. Sophists, after all, were not the only sages to realize that contingencies required multiple probable answers. The battle of the sophists for recognition of their contributions to knowl edge versus the claims of philosophers to own truth continues to surface throughout the work. Paradoxically (and fittingly), the bad reputation of the sophists seems to have ensured their survival. They shocked and fascinated humanists by their skill in demonstrating the truth of opposites. They could, indeed, make the weaker case the stronger. In part two, devoted to what he calls "the antagonism of speech," MacPhail's erudition coupled with a detective's acumen enables him to un cover...
-
Abstract
Abstract In 1951, the American Federation of Labor produced a map of the Soviet Union showing the locations of 175 forced labor camps administered by the Gulag. Widely appropriated in popular magazines and newspapers, and disseminated internationally as propaganda against the U.S.S.R., the map, entitled “‘Gulag’—Slavery, Inc.,” would be cited as “one of the most widely circulated pieces of anti-Communist literature.” By contextualizing the map's origins and circulation, as well as engaging in a close analysis of its visual codes and intertextual relationships with photographs, captions, and other materials, this essay argues that the Gulag map became an evidentiary weapon in the increasingly bipolar spaces of the early Cold War. In particular, “‘Gulag’—Slavery, Inc.” draws on cartography's unique power of “placement” to locate forced labor camps with authenticity and precision, infiltrating the impenetrable spaces of the Soviet Union as a visually compelling mode of Cold War knowledge production.
-
Abstract
Grounded in the principle that writing assessment should be locally developed and controlled, this article describes a study that contextualizes and validates the decisions that students make in the modified Directed Self-Placement (DSP) process used at the University of Michigan. The authors present results of a detailed text analysis of students’ DSP essays, showing key differences between the writing of students who self-selected into a mainstream first-year writing course and that of students who self selected into a preparatory course. Using both rhetorical move analysis and corpus-based text analysis, the examination provides information that can, in addition to validating student decisions, equip students with a rhetorically reflexive awareness of genre and offer an alternative to externally imposed writing assessment.
-
Abstract
After reviewing the past ten years of TETYC’s “What Works for Me,” I claim these pieces offer writing instructors much more than mere teaching tips; rather, they evidence a genre in a fraught relationship to academic discourse, a genre that asks readers to consider how the ways we write the classroom affect composition as a field, our teacherly selves, and the students in our classrooms.
-
Learning to Write a Research Article: Ph.D. Students’ Transitions toward Disciplinary Writing Regulation ↗
Abstract
This paper presents a study designed from a socially situated and activity theory perspective aimed at gaining a deeper understanding of how Ph.D. students regulate their academic writing activity. Writing regulation is a complex activity of a highly situated and social nature, involving cyclical thought-action-emotion dynamics and the individual’s capacity to monitor his/her activity. The central purpose was to analyze how writing regulation takes place within the framework of an educational intervention, a seminar designed to help Ph.D. students write their first research articles. The seminar not only focused on teaching the discursive resources of disciplinary articles in psychology but also sought to develop students’ recognition of epistemic stances (ways of knowing) and identities (ways of being) of their academic and disciplinary communities. While doing this, the seminar also aimed at helping students overcome the contradictions they encountered as they constructed their identities as researchers and writers through writing. We collected data on seminar participants’ perceptions (through analyses of interviews, diaries, and in-class interaction) and practices (through analyses of successive drafts and peers’ and tutors’ text revisions). Contradictions represent a challenge for which the individual does not have a clear answer. Consequently, solutions need to be creative and often painful; that is, the individual needs to work out something qualitatively different from a mere combination of two competing forces. The unit of analysis was the “Regulation Episode,” defined as the sequences of discourse and/or action from which a contradiction may be inferred and which, in turn, lead to the implementation of innovative actions to solve. Results showed that contradictions regarding students’ conceptualizations of their texts—as artifacts-in-activity versus as end-products—and of their identities as disciplinary writers become visible through certain discursive manifestations such as “dilemmas” and “critical conflicts” (Engeström & Sannino, 2011). The development of students’ disciplinary writing identity was affected by their perceptions of peripheral participation in the disciplinary community and of contradictions between different communities. Two successful ways students resolved contradictions and regulated their writing activity were to redefine the output and consider the text as a tool to think; implementing these solutions resulted in substantial changes to drafts. These results might be used to design socioculturally oriented educational interventions and tools to help students develop as disciplinary writers.
-
Abstract
This special issue of College English brings together well-established scholars of intellectual property as they present fresh work to the field. Their essays offer wide-ranging, provocative explorations of intellectual property as a cultural artifact over the past three centuries.
-
Abstract
This article includes excerpts and information about Mother Tongue/Idioma materno, a published anthology created in collaboration with authors and Program Gemini Ink, a San Antonio-based literary arts organization and independent literary center in South Texas.
-
Literacy as an Act of Creative Resistance: Joining the Work of Incarcerated Teaching Artists at a Maximum-Security Prison ↗
Abstract
Considering the situated complexities and competing interest of exploitation and hope inherent in community literacy work, this article examines the ways that the Community Arts Program (CAP) at California State Prison-Sacramento complicates and also reifies archetypal grand literacy narratives and considers the place of such narratives within a broader argument for literacy as acts of creative resistance scaffolded by small, organic, tactical moves.
-
Abstract
The Prik of Conscience is a lengthy and widely distributed medieval poem (more than 9,600 lines, more than 115 surviving manuscripts). But should we call it literature? Spurring vigorous discussions of aesthetic value and providing a vivid introduction to spoken Middle English, the Prik of Conscience functions as a usefully disruptive classroom “voice.”
-
Material and Credentialing Incentives as Symbolic Violence: Local Engagement and Global Participation Through Joint Publication ↗
Abstract
This article reports the results of a qualitative study on the joint publication of research articles by a group of supervisors and graduate students in an Iranian university. The results indicate that the ministry-regulated incentive system for publication had increased the research output of the participants. It argues that material and credentialing incentives for supervisors can be regarded as symbolic violence in the exercise of disciplinary power, which required that the participants form local communities of practice and interconnect with international journal reviewers to get their articles published.
-
Abstract
Research problem: The purpose of the study is to understand how affective reactions to color impact learning attitudes and outcomes in a computer-mediated learning environment. Research question: How do color differences change affective processes and outcomes in computer-mediated communication? Literature review: Several previous studies exploring particular characteristics and learning in computer-mediated environments influenced the review of the literature. The literature on color psychology indicates that color preferences and affective reactions to color can influence behaviors and attitudes. The literature on goal achievement motivation posits that affective dispositions influence goal orientation, motivation, and individual outcomes. The literature on affect infers that affective reactions are responses to events, and these reactions influence attitudes and behaviors. The current study draws on these prior studies to examine affective reaction to color and learning outcomes in a computer-mediated learning environment. Methodology: We conducted a quasiexperimental study with 79 participants, who listened to a visual presentation lecture with either blue or yellow background and then completed a survey on their affective reactions, learning attitudes, and outcomes. Results and discussion: The results of our study indicate that color is not neutral and may influence learning attitudes and outcomes and, hence, the color of computer technology interface design can influence learning outcomes. Practitioners and academics must take people's affective reactions to color into account in designs and studies of visual information presentations. The sample size and the focus on two color hues (yellow and blue) may have some limitations on the conclusions and generalizability of this study. Future studies should examine more color hues and color saturation to further our understanding of affective reactions to colors and consequent impact on attitudes and behavioral outcomes.
-
Abstract
In this short essay, I want to consider, first, how literacy studies as a field has been sponsored—What work has been foundational, transformative, and innovative?—and second, to reflect on how my own study of literacy has been sponsored. In particular, I want to think about how Brandt’s concept of “sponsorship” has not only been transformative in conceptualizing the dynamics of literacy, but how it is also useful in addressing questions of equity and diversity within literacy studies. As defined by Brandt, “sponsors of literacy” are “any agents, local or distant, concrete or abstract, who enable, support, teach, and model, as well as recruit, regulate, suppress, or withhold, literacy—and gain advantage by it in some way” (19). It is the first part of this definition that is key to my discussion: How have sponsors who “enable, support, teach, and model” informed what we do as a field broadly, and what I have done in my own work specifically? In theorizing a deep understanding of how literacy is enacted, Brandt has helped us to see that literacy does not simply empower or provide access to resources for individuals, but perhaps most importantly creates a complex web of relationships that may sustain literate action. We might think of sponsorship itself as a literacy practice and as literate action, marshalling resources in order to create opportunities for literacy development.
-
Abstract
Book Review| March 01 2013 Spirits of the Cold War: Contesting Worldviews in the Classical Age of American Security Strategy Spirits of the Cold War: Contesting Worldviews in the Classical Age of American Security Strategy. By Ned O'Gorman. East Lansing: Michigan State University Press; 2012. pp. xi + 321. $59.95 cloth. Timothy Barney Timothy Barney University of Richmond Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2013) 16 (1): 202–206. https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.16.1.0202 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Timothy Barney; Spirits of the Cold War: Contesting Worldviews in the Classical Age of American Security Strategy. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 March 2013; 16 (1): 202–206. doi: https://doi.org/10.14321/rhetpublaffa.16.1.0202 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2013 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2013 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Collaborative Teaching and Students� Writing Competencies: The New Pre-Physical Therapy Seminars at the University of Hartford ↗
Abstract
Welcome to Double HelixSeattle has its double helix pedestrian bridge.The Fermi National Accelerator Laboratory (Fermilab) outside Chicago has its gold-colored double helix staircase within the Proton Pagoda
-
Abstract
Within a Technical Communication classroom, policywork has been used to teach students the vital discursive and conceptual skills valued by technical fields. However, given the move of technical communicators into the public sphere, these skills can and should be expanded to include diverse practices and modes of thought. As such, this article suggests that storytelling can be used as a pedagogical tool to help students think more critically about the (sometimes hidden) relationships that policywork inheres. This article articulates relational work as a target skills set for students and suggests specific activities and handouts for developing these skills.
-
Managing Complexity: A Technical Communication Translation Case Study in Multilateral International Collaboration ↗
Abstract
This article discusses the largest and most complex international learning-by-doing project to date—a project involving translation from Danish and Dutch into English and editing into American English alongside a project involving writing, usability testing, and translation from English into Dutch and into French. The complexity of the undertaking proved to be a central element in the students' learning, as the collaboration closely resembles the complexity of international documentation workplaces of language service providers.
-
Abstract
This video presents one academic's experiences using Facebook in service of his professional life in order to contend that Facebook can be valuable to faculty as both a site for professional conversations and a social network that enables users to create and maintain social capital.
-
Ryden, Wendy, and Ian Marshall. Reading, Writing, and the Rhetorics of Whiteness . New York: Routledge, 2012. 190 pp. ↗
Abstract
Wendy Ryden and Ian Marshall’s Reading, Writing, and the Rhetorics of Whiteness is a difficult book, but an important one for scholars interested in rhetoric, whiteness studies, and basic writing. It is an eclectic and intricate set of musings on writing pedagogy, culture, and race, and it is this eclecticism that both challenges the reader and opens new possibilities for dialogue about the discursive and material dominance of whiteness.
-
Abstract
The College Writing/Elon Academy summer partnership at Elon University offers a program model for supporting underrepresented students’ transition to college. While the modified section of a required first-year writing course has some limitations, the summer course supports students’ development of more complex writing processes and provides access to college capital prior to their university matriculation. In this profile we describe our course design, assessment of outcomes, and primary assessment results, and we offer reflections on and recommendations for designing transitional writing courses for underrepresented students based on our experiences.
-
Latino/a Student (Efficacy) Expectations: Reacting and Adjusting to a Writing-about-Writing Curriculum Change at an Hispanic Serving Institution ↗
Abstract
Using data from two surveys and end-of-semester reflections, researchers learned that students enrolled in writing-about-writing (WAW) courses are initially intimidated by the demands of a WAW curriculum, but the students’ perceived inability to complete the requirements contradicted survey data and final written reflections. Ongoing public conversations surrounding WAW curriculum and movement may lead faculty working with high at-risk populations, including but not limited to Latino/as, hesitant to adapt this approach, but the researchers challenge these perceptions and call for additional research to confirm that students who complete WAW courses have an increased sense of self-efficacy towards academic writing.
-
Abstract
In this interview, social psychologist James Pennebaker discusses the positive effects that writing about trauma can have for writers. When asked about student veterans, in particular, Pennebaker makes it clear that he would neither encourage nor discourage veterans to write about their war experiences, but that he would encourage them—and would, in fact, encourage all students—to write about emotionally significant issues. However, he would encourage students to do so for short periods of time only, and not as graded assignments.
-
Abstract
The authors describe their attempt to devise a practical way to integrate critical thinking more overtly into the assessment of college writing across the disciplines.
-
Immutable Mobiles Revisited: A Framework for Evaluating the Function of Ephemeral Texts in Design Arguments ↗
Abstract
This article makes the argument that material evidence for many of the most valuable contributions that contemporary technical communicators make to their organizations is often found not in the traditional documentation that they produce but, rather, in the more fragmentary and provisional documents they create as daily participants in their work teams. To make this argument, the article presents data from a case study of a technical communicator at a software firm, showing how a reminder note he carried to a meeting helped him achieve an important design change. The article unpacks the concept of immutable mobiles from actor network theory to derive a framework that helps us interpret the multiple functions of this note in helping the technical communicator warrant and win a design argument with software developers.
-
Abstract
Given societal prescriptions to conceal disability, when Michael J. Fox, seeking increased funding for Parkinson's research, addressed members of Congress in 1999 without having taken his own Parkinson's medication beforehand, his display of disability was, in his own words, “startling.” Through revealing his disability, Fox constructs a complex ethos bound up in the intersection of the body, text, and social practices. As a result, through risking the reinscription of traditional and limiting responses to disability, Fox confounds such responses, demanding that both audiences and rhetoricians rethink the relationship between disability and rhetorical practice.
-
Rhetorical Delivery as Technological Discourse: A Cross-Historical Study, by Ben McCorkle: Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 2012. xiii + 207 pp. $35.00 (cloth) ↗
Abstract
I was recently given a Kindle. But because it is bound inside a hardback black leather carrying case with an elastic strap around it, when I received the gift I thought I held in my hands a Moleski...
-
Scientific Writing and Communication Papers, Proposals, and Presentations (Hofmann, A. H.; 2010) [Book Review] ↗
Abstract
This book is written as a text for a scientific research writing course but could also be used as a reference book to support a research methods course or be a useful companion for a student in the thesis stage of his or her program. In addition, this book would remain as a useful reference for researchers through their careers. The most appropriate place to locate this book as a text for students pursuing a program involving a research project would depend on the division of subject areas into courses in the particular program.
-
Abstract
Reviews 451 Nancy Worman, Abusive Mouths in Classical Athens. Cambridge: Cam bridge University Press, 2008. 385 + xii pp. ISBN 9780521857871. Insult and character assassination have a long and entertaining history in the annals of rhetoric. Not only do they generate theoretical meditation but they can provide scholars and amateurs alike with the guilty (and for Aristotle, vulgar) pleasures of nicely turned invective. Nancy Worman's fascinating study allows classicists and those with more general interests in ancient rhetorical forms to follow patterns of defamation from Homer and the beginnings of preserved Greek literature to Aristotle and Theophrastus at the end of the fourth century B.C.E. Of the two possibilities adumbrated above, her work facilitates the austere rewards of the theoretical rather than enjoy able indulgence in multiple examples of splenetic venting. For the latter one might settle down with Thomas Conley's Toward a Rhetoric ofInsult (Chicago 2010), which, in addition to quotation of virtuosic and delectable passages of invective (starting with Cicero and proceeding through the Flugschriften of the Reformation to end with Monty Python and modern political cartoons), does a useful job in sketching multiple patterns of defamatory language and specifying the factors that constrain their operation. Conley surveys how slurs connected with social status, gender, ethnicity, sexual habits, and the practices of eating and drinking (among others) recur in multiple cultures. He is interested in how invective can be used to create group identity through assertion of communal values, but also in the use of insult to interrogate per ceived hierarchies. This generalist orientation makes the book a valuable introduction to the invective mode, and thus, coincidentally, an interest ing counterpart to Worman's specialist study. W. carefully maps out how a discourse of abuse developed around public and professional speakers in Classical Greece. This discourse was rooted in practices of commensality associated with banquet and symposium, and was further extended in drama, until it became part of the rhetorical arsenal in the public oratory of Demosthenes and Aeschines. W.'s narrative of a gradual elaboration of a critique of public speaking and the move of this critique into ancient oratory make this an important book. The body of the book is divided into six chapters, charting the devel opment of an iambic discourse ranging over a variety of genres. W. uses the ideas of Bourdieu, Bakhtin, and Barthes to trace the operations of social performance and figuration in invective, relying in particular on a central notion of metonymy, so that the mouth acts as an emblem (Barthes' "blazon") of behavioral excess. After a scene-setting introduction, Chapter 1 looks at iambic literature in Archaic Greek epic, lyric, and Classical tragedy, where the language of invective is deployed to regulate excess and is regularly as sociated with ravenous mouths and dangerous types of consumption. Thus we encounter rapacious and aggressive kings (Agamemnon in Homer is a people-eating king," 29), harsh talk connected with (potentially cannibal istic) battlefield savagery, and clever speaking conceived as a trade-off for food. Greed leads both to uncontrolled aggressive speech and sly rhetorical 452 RHETORICA manipulation. These two possibilities will crystallize throughout the course of the book into two broad and recurring types: on the one hand the braggart and voracious politician characterized by crude consumption, and on the other the decadent and manipulative sophist. Chapter 2 explicitly juxtaposes these two types: voracious demagogues are set against glib, effete, and decadent sophists in the comedies of Aristo phanes, where "male protagonists engage the culinary as the primary metaphorical register in relation to the regulation of the appetites" (81). No accident, then, that the figure of the comic butcher or cook (mageiros) also becomes prominent. Whether effete or a braggart, an excessive speaker can be imagined as one who cooks up feasts of (deceptive) speech. Yet Worman also complicates (fruitfully) her model by considering how her types are measured against female appetites. In Greek comedy, women are cautionary models for men in their desires for sex, food, and wine; thus the prattling and decadent speaker is also feminized. Sexual appetite becomes an impor tant factor in the figuration of public speaking, not only in terms of female desire, but also...
-
Abstract
This study applies Ivanic’s (2004) extension of Lea and Street’s (1998) model of approaches to the teaching of writing, to a body of student texts produced over a six-month period. Its purpose is to assess the impact of different kinds of feedback on iterative samples of academic writing. However, rather than analysing the texts of a number of different student writers, it examines different texts produced by the same writer. Using extracts from one early-career research student’s writing, supervisor notes and email messages, it argues that actual writers may continue to need and demand engagement in a variety of pedagogic practices on their way to developing their own voice. The possibility of inconsistent development with occasional lapses is accepted, with progress through Ivanic’s model being seen not in a developmental Piagetian way, but through a Vygotskian process of socialisation. In this sense, the position adopted is social constructionist. In particular, writers’ production of narrative around their research topic in the form of creative writing – one of Ivanic’s additions to the discourses in the Lea and Street model – may provide useful stimulus material (e.g. Clandinin and Connelly 2000: 41); and the application of Hatton and Smith’s (1995) framework of levels of reflection to the outcome may provide an indication of the timeliness of Ivanic’s other teaching approaches.
-
Abstract
Abstract Air-age glob alism was a discursive phenomenon throughout the development of World War II that accounted for the rapid "shrinking" of the world through air technologies and the internationalization of American interests. Cartography became air-age globalism’s primary popular expression, and journalistic cartographers such as Richard Edes Harrison at Fortune magazine introduced new mapping projections and perspectives in response to these global changes. This essay argues that Harrisons mapping innovations mediate a geopolitical shift in America toward a modern, image-based internationalism. Through recastings of "vision" and "strategy," Harrison’s work offers an opportunity to assess the rhetorical tensions between idealism and realism in midcentury cartographic forms and the larger spatial and perceptual challenges facing U.S. foreign policy during its rise to superpower status.
-
Abstract
Over the past two decades, critical discourse analysis has emerged as a major new multidisciplinary approach to the study of texts and contexts in the public sphere.Developed in Europe, CDA has lately become increasingly popular in North America, where it is proving especially congenial to new directions in rhetoric and composition.This essay surveys much of this recent literature, noting how rhet/comp has incorporated CDA methodology in a variety of studies of inequality, ethics, higher education,critical pedagogy, news media, and institutional practices. CDA uses rigorous, empirical methods that are sensitive to both context and theory, making it ideal for the demandsof a range of projects being developed in our field.
-
Abstract
This article examines how two print media outlets, one liberal and one conservative, contextualize the 2008 bank bailout. It argues that political media can be seen as examples of Appadurai's localities, promoting individual identity through the creation of narratives of the Other, in keeping with Said's study of Orientalism. By comparing the localizing techniques used in response to the unique political situation of the bailout vote, it is possible to determine the extent to which liberal and conservative localities share identity-producing techniques, and also the extent to which each ideological locality maintains an identity distinct from the partisan localities of the two major U.S. political parties. The results indicate that in this instance both localities share localizing techniques, but differ in their relation to their associated political parties, with the conservative locality subsumed into the Republican Party, but the liberal locality clearly distinct from the Democratic Party.
-
Productive Usability: Fostering Civic Engagement and Creating More Useful Online Spaces for Public Deliberation ↗
Abstract
This article offers productive usability as a usability approach that focuses on the usefulness of civic Web sites. Although some sites meet traditional usability standards, civic sites might fail to support technical literacy, productive inquiry, collaboration, and a multidimensional perspective—all essential ingredients for citizen-initiated change online. In this article, we map productive usability onto broader philosophies of usability and offer a framework for rethinking usability in civic settings and for teaching productive usability.
-
Abstract
This study examines the relationship between patterns of cognitive self-regulatory activities and the quality of texts produced by adolescent struggling writers ( N = 51). A think-aloud study was conducted involving analyses of self-regulatory activities concerning planning, formulating, monitoring, revising, and evaluating. The study shows that the writing processes of adolescent struggling writers have much in common with “knowledge telling” as defined by Bereiter and Scardamalia (1987). Nevertheless, there are interesting differences among the individual patterns. First, it appears that adolescent struggling writers who put more effort in planning and formulation succeed in writing better texts than do their peers. Furthermore, self-regulation of these better-achieving writers is quite varied in comparison to the others. Therefore, it seems that within this group of struggling writers, self-regulation does make a difference for the quality of texts produced. Consequently, some recommendations can be made for the stimulation of diverse self-regulatory activities in writing education for this special group of students.
-
Abstract
What Works for Me includes brief descriptions of successful classroom practices.
-
Instructional Note: “It’s Like Reading Two Novels”: Using Annotation to Promote a Dialogic Community ↗
Abstract
Making use of the reading, writing, and talking connection, this classroom activity uses annotation to channel specific strategies that facilitate higher-order thinking and generate academic conversations with the text, about the text, and among students.
-
Multimodality: A Social-Semiotic Approach to Contemporary Communication, by Gunther Kress: New York: Routledge, 2010. xiii +197 pp. ↗
Abstract
Multimodality is a provocative challenge to those of us who understand the primary concerns of our field to be speech and writing. At its most simplistic, Kress's work is an expansive account of ho...
-
Abstract
Imagine two people, "Liz" and "Andre," sitting down for dinner in their favorite restaurant.The restaurant happens to be located in a charming older neighborhood in one of the nation's larger cities, but it could be almost anywhere. 1"I really love this place," Liz says to Andre."Yes," says Andre, "you can see signs of care and affection everywhere you look."Glancing around, they notice that many nearby people appear to be overweight, and this causes Andre to comment about a newspaper article he had recently read about the relationship between diet and health.Andre asks, "What are you going to have to eat?" "Maybe the pork dinner," Liz replies."It's my favorite."1 Liz and Andre are a fictional couple who stand for the sixty-five percent of U.S. Americans who live in the nation's 100 largest metropolitan regions.
-
Abstract
Though born in Ohio, Eli Goldblatt would soon be able to call several more cities home as his father moved the family to Army posts in the United States and Germany. It was this transience that pushed Eli to develop significant relationships quickly and to cherish them long after the family had moved again. This focus on relationships and a sense of movement through the world is something that continues to inform Eli’s career as a professor of writing and a community partner in literacy education. Just as a hitchhiker and a driver build their brief relationship through narratives, we also harness the power of narratives to build our relationships with others, with our communities, and with our world.
-
Abstract
To build upon user-centered design methods, we used a collaborative and multi-modal approach to involve users early in the design process for a website. This article presents our methods and results and addresses the benefits and limitations of the Collaborative Prototype Design Process (CPDP), including ways in which this new method can be implemented. The CPDP is an innovative approach to user-centered website design that emphasizes collaboration, iterative testing, and data-driven design. The CPDP balances the power and needs of users with those of designers and, thus, enables design teams to test more tasks and involve more users. We divided our initial team into three independent design teams to separately profile users, test usability of low-fidelity paper prototypes, and then create and test usability of resulting wireframes. After completing the user-centered design and usability testing, the three teams merged to analyze their diverse findings and create a final prototype.
-
Abstract
Response to Doug Hesse’s “The Place of Creative Writing in Composition Studies” Clyde Moneyhun Response to Clyde Moneyhun Doug Hesse
-
Abstract
This study examines the impact of a new communication tool, the social media release (SMR), on bloggers. Specifically, we seek to determine what factors will influence bloggers' intent to use SMRs or their components. Our global survey of 332 bloggers finds that bloggers' perceptions of the effectiveness of the SMR and the use of SMRs by companies positively affect their decisions to use SMRs now and in the future. We also find that bloggers' current use of SMRs influences their decisions to continue using SMRs. Implications on the use of SMRs as corporate communication tools are discussed.
-
Abstract
ABSTRACT This response article focuses on the goals for research stated and implied in the contributors' work, comparing them with the goals of earlier generations of scholars in the history of rhetoric. Through mentoring, scholars pass on both the strengths and limitations of the field, which are then “embodied” by the next generation. One impulse remains constant: to enrich the field by identifying new sites for rhetorical investigation.
-
Abstract
ABSTRACT The research projects upon which Hallenbeck, Olson, Solberg, and Wang reflect raise challenging questions about the location of and boundaries around their archival sources. The authors' reflections prompt my inquiry into how access to these sources might be affected by the socioeconomic and technological developments that are reshaping academe.
-
Abstract
User-generated tutorial videos are quickly emerging as a new form of technical communication, one that relies on text, images, video, and sound alike to convey a message. In this article, we present an approach—a rubric—for assessing the instructional content of tutorial videos that considers the specific roles of modal and multimodal content in effective delivery. The rubric is based on descriptive data derived from a constant comparative study of user-rated YouTube videos.
-
Abstract
Reviewed are Out of Style: Reanimating Stylistic Study in Composition and Rhetoric by Paul Butler, and Performing Prose: The Study and Practice of Style in Composition by Chris Holcomb and M. Jimmie Killingsworth.
-
Abstract
Writing centers offer support and feedback to student writers who bring in specific concerns about papers and writing. The writing center of our home institution offers walk-in sessions with peer tutors who have taken an extensive preparatory course, which, according to the official course description, helps the tutor to become a “successful reader, listener and responder in peer-tutoring situations.” This training emphasizes our center’s goal of facilitating students’ long-term development as writers. Therefore, tutors in our center are trained to shift the impetus and focus of the session to the writer—over issues just focused on the paper—in order to enhance the writer’s control over his/her own writing processes and writing. The writing center where we were trained and currently work thus emphasizes the model of non-directive, writer-based peer tutoring in which, as Jeff Brooks puts it, tutors “make the student the What a Writer Wants: Assessing Fulfillment of Student Goals in Writing Center Tutoring Sessions
-
V is for Voices: Engaging Student Interest, Sustaining Student Thinking and Writing in Today’s Writing Classrooms with Fountainhead Press’s V Series ↗
Abstract
Higher education has become increasingly concerned in recent years with its role in sustainability studies, both in the sustainability of the physical environments of its institutions and in the education of students as citizens and experts in a world facing complex environmental, economic, and social challenges. This review essay discusses the importance of sustainability-minded pedagogies in the writing classroom through an examination of Fountainhead Press’s new V (Voices) composition reader series . The essay discusses ways to integrate the V series themed readers and their assignments into a sustainability-minded writing classroom, and it concludes by suggesting important links between sustainability pedagogy and writing transfer.
-
Abstract
The following article maps the questions, methods, contexts, and theories presented in published scholarship on writing-related transfer. While not exhaustive, this review attempts to capture representative samples with a focus on recent publications. The article then highlights a multi-institutional research initiative that aims to flesh out the field’s “map” and suggests additional areas for exploration.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poem: Nocturne: Three Score, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/39/2/teachingenglishinthetwoyearcollege18379-1.gif
-
Abstract
Book Review| December 01 2011 We Are All Americans, Pure and Simple: Theodore Roosevelt and the Myth of Americanism We Are All Americans, Pure and Simple: Theodore Roosevelt and the Myth of Americanism. Leroy G. Dorsey. Una Kimokeo-Goes Una Kimokeo-Goes Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2011) 14 (4): 799–801. https://doi.org/10.2307/41935247 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Una Kimokeo-Goes; We Are All Americans, Pure and Simple: Theodore Roosevelt and the Myth of Americanism. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 December 2011; 14 (4): 799–801. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/41935247 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2011 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2011 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Contributors to this symposium recall and reflect on changes of mind they have experienced, noting the relationship of these to larger concerns of English studies as a profession.
-
Abstract
This essay addresses the question of how to best teach interdisciplinarity through a detailed discussion of a common upper-division gateway course for multiple majors housed in an interdisciplinary studies unit. It argues for a shift in the problematic within which discussions of interdisciplinary pedagogy generally take place by emphasizing the practice of interdisciplinarity itself.
-
Elocution and Feminine Power in the First Quarter of the Twentieth Century: The Career of Carolyn Winkler (Paterson) as Performer and Teacher ↗
Abstract
Abstract The professional life of elocutionist Alvina Winker Paterson suggests that previous views about women being excluded from rhetorical activities in the earlier twentieth century need to be revised. Like many other contemporary women, Winkler Paterson was able to avail herself of private instruction in elocution and become a highly successful performer and educator in the Northeast. Her career casts considerable light on the nature of elocutionary performance, the course of elocutionary education, and feminine access to public arenas and power at the time. Notes 1 We owe thanks to RR reviewers Susan Kates, Andrew King, and RR editor Theresa Enos for significant help in revising this manuscript. We also owe thanks to Amber Davisson for using the scrapbooks to create a chronology of Winkler Paterson's performances that was useful in the writing of this article.
-
Abstract
Using the work of Keith Gilyard (Voices of The Self) and Victor Villanueva (Bootstraps) as models for interrogating his own development as a writer of color, Cagnolatti explores the way Hip Hop influenced his rhetorical education in the urban and militant environment of a Los Angeles magnet high school. Through his detailed analysis of the E.M.E.R.G.E. (Elevated Minds Embracing Righteousness and Gaining Equality) collective he joined in high school, he provides an in-depth and passionate model for how teachers should use Hip Hop forms such as battling, freestyling, and ciphering to shape their approach to college composition instruction and community engagement.
-
Abstract
As a follow-up to his own article in this collection Damon Cagnolatti decided to interview Thomas Lee about his experiences with EMERGE, a student group designed to build critical thinking through discussions on hip-hop, the local community, and youth culture. Thomas Lee is currently the director for the Pasadena, CA based transitional housing organization known as “Hillsides Youth Moving On.” At Hillsides Thomas assists emancipated foster youth (ages 17-21) in achieving financial and social independence.
-
Abstract
Critical reviews allow access to the critical thinking abilities of their writers, especially with regard to analyzing and synthesizing ideas. In most institutions of higher learning, critical reviews are assigned as coursework, and the general assumption is that students would know how to produce a ‘good’ review, one that meets its readers’ expectations. Is this a fair assumption? If not, which particular skills and strategies do we, as academics, teach them? This study was undertaken to find the answers to these questions and focused on the critical review writing of postgraduates. A mixed methods approach was adopted incorporating questionnaires, interviews and critical reviews of articles written in English by ESL postgraduate students at the Faculty of Languages and Linguistics, University of Malaya. The critical reviews were analyzed from two perspectives (contents and presentation) using a checklist devised by the researchers. The findings revealed that most of the students lacked the skills and strategies for writing effective reviews.
-
Abstract
Book Review| September 01 2011 Refiguring Mass Communication: A History Refiguring Mass Communication: A History. Peter Simonson. Matthew B. Morris Matthew B. Morris Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2011) 14 (3): 566–568. https://doi.org/10.2307/41940559 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Matthew B. Morris; Refiguring Mass Communication: A History. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 September 2011; 14 (3): 566–568. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/41940559 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2011 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2011 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Cherokee Practice, Missionary Intentions: Literacy Learning among Early Nineteenth-Century Cherokee Women ↗
Abstract
This article discusses how archival documents reveal early nineteenth-century Cherokee purposes for English-language literacy. In spite of Euro-American efforts to depoliticize Cherokee women’s roles, Cherokee female students adapted the literacy tools of an outsider patriarchal society to retain public, political power. Their writing served Cherokee national interests and demonstrated female students’ concerns with the fate of the Cherokee people.
-
Abstract
The phenomenon of the Octalog came into being at the 1988 CCCC when James J. Murphy, with support from Theresa Enos and Stuart Brown, proposed and chaired a roundtable composed of eight distinguish...
-
A Review of:The Rhetoric of Pope John Paul II, edited by Joseph R. Blaney and Joseph P. Zompetti: Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 2009. 311 pp. ↗
Abstract
The Rhetoric of Pope John Paul II begins to fill a considerable gap in communications scholarship about this rhetor, one of the most powerful and influential in the twentieth century. Examining Pop...
-
Abstract
This study examines the impact of a new communication tool, the social media release (SMR), on bloggers. Specifically, we seek to determine what factors will influence bloggers' intent to use SMRs or their components. Our global survey of 332 bloggers finds that bloggers' perceptions of the effectiveness of the SMR and the use of SMRs by companies positively affect their decisions to use SMRs now and in the future. We also find that bloggers' current use of SMRs influences their decisions to continue using SMRs. Implications on the use of SMRs as corporate communication tools are discussed.
-
Field Convergence between Technical Writers and Technical Translators: Consequences for Training Institutions ↗
Abstract
As translation of technical documents continues to grow rapidly and translation becomes more automated, the roles of professional communicators and translators appear to be converging. This paper updates preliminary findings first presented at the 2008 International Professional Communication Conference, Montreal, QC, Canada. It analyzes trends revealed from recent surveys and recommends follow-up research to determine if the trends may continue and become entrenched. The authors conclude with recommendations for academic programs interested in adjusting to the trends.
-
Abstract
L’opposizione dei contrari è sempre stata considerata uno strumento stilistico e argomentativo particolarmente efficace per raggiungere la persuasione. Nella Rhetorica ad Alexandrum l’autore spiega dettagliatamente come sfruttare i contrari nell’uso dei loci communes, nell’elaborazione delle pisteis e nell’impiego delle figure. Il mio scopo è qui quello di richiamare l’attenzione su tutte queste situazioni e, per capire meglio quanto i precetti dell’autore si fon-dino sul procedimento logico che permette ai contrari di ottenere un effetto persuasivo, mi servirò di un confronto con quanto Aristotele dice a questo proposito nella Rhetorica e nei Topica.
-
Abstract
An outcomes assessment project we conducted at our open admissions institution turned out to be considerably more enjoyable and worthwhile than we anticipated.
-
Abstract
Abstract Royster and Cochran use the words of African American women writers to enrich our view of intersections between American civil rights discourses and the discourses of human rights as a global concept. They focus on both individual and collective activities of the women and contextualize this activism within the larger framework of the rise of individual human rights language in twentieth century international relations. Notes 1Sam Occom (1723–1792), a progenitor of Native-American literature, was a Mohegan minister and political leader who worked to protect the cultures, traditions, and practices of indigenous peoples. He was an advocate for their political autonomy, spiritual well-being, and their education, as evidenced by his associations with Dartmouth College. 2A simplistic measure of this positioning is a keyword search of a top-ranked research university's library (The Ohio State University). "African Americans Civil Rights" yielded 1,346 entries. "African Americans Human Rights" yielded 194 entries. 3For a complementary argument about connections between civil rights and human rights, see Kirt Wilson's Keynote Address at the 2010 Public Address Conference on Human Rights, "More than Civil Rights: The Fight for Black Freedom as a Human Rights Struggle." Also, as noted below we are distinguishing between human rights as a set of values, policies, and practices exercised by individuals and groups and human rights values, policies, and practices that function universally in international relations and thereby beyond the boundaries of nation-states. 4In presenting this analytical framework, we note the persistent ways in which the master narrative of self-determination, peace, and justice for all gave rise to special allowances among the Western powers, creating various illogicalities for those not in power, a situation that, as we explain with more detail below, has pushed persistently the double-edged sword of hope and rage/despair. 5The analytical framework for this essay is drawn from Royster's larger manuscript project, currently entitled A Nation Within: Utopian Desire, Radical Action, and the Voices of African American Women. 6In addition to its linkages with Christian discourses, Wheatley's quotation also suggests the impact of Enlightenment values on human rights discourses and a more inclusive approach to human dignity and human rights. Further, a case can be made that Wheatley positions herself as a witness to this "absurdity," the discontinuity between the words and actions that prevailed so dramatically during her era. 7For a book-length treatment of affective mapping, see Flately. 8This use of "museum piece" mirrors the use of this term by Spitzack and Carter (407). 9Insightful and compelling as a discursive framework, the quest for "civil rights" as a response to the disempowering conditions and effects of slavery, rather than the quest for "human rights" as a global concept, has been the norm in scholarly analyses of racial oppression in the United States. Examples of civil rights scholarship include leading scholars, such as: Stampp; Woodward; Gutman; Franklin; Sundquist; and others. More attention to the connection of struggles in the United States for civil rights to struggles globally for human rights include: Eric Foner; Anderson; Henry J. Richardson, III; Shuler; Soohoo, Albisa, and Davis; and others. 10Space limitations do not permit a full explanation of how transnational feminist scholarship (e.g., Alexander and Mohanty) has enriched contemporary human rights discourses or how women of African descent, including African-American women writers, continue to be pacesetters in making insightful connections, analyses, and interpretations. 11This explanation is based on Eleanor Hinton Hoytt. 12Note that elite African-American women broadened their horizons in the twentieth century through foreign travel, with increasing numbers participating in both individual and organized trips. By the mid-twentieth century, foreign travel had become a booming business among this group, as evidenced by the highly successful Henderson Travel Agency, founded in 1955 by African-American woman entrepreneur Freddye Henderson in Atlanta, Georgia. Furthermore, the push to be philanthropic was very much in motion, as verified by Gill's discussion of the community activism of beauticians in Beauty Shop Politics: African American Women's Activism in the Beauty Industry (2009). 13For example, prominent writer H. G. Wells drafted an international bill of rights in his New World Order. 14The drafting subcommittee was composed of eight individuals from the United States, Lebanon, Great Britain, France, China, Australia, Chile, and the U.S.S.R., which appointed a "working group" of the first four state representatives listed. Rene Cassin, the lead author in drafting the UDHR, states all 58 nations contributed to the final shape of the UDHR. The UDHR was adopted unanimously, albeit with eight abstentions from the Eastern bloc, on 10 December 1948. 15Dorothy Jones discusses why the positioning of the term dignity in the Preamble and Article 1 is significant as a statement of intent for the whole document. Additional informationNotes on contributorsJacqueline Jones Royster Jacqueline Jones Royster is Ivan Allen Jr. Chair and Dean of the Ivan Allen College of Liberal Arts and Professor in the School of Literature, Communication and Culture at Georgia Institute of Technology, 781 Marietta Street, NW, Atlanta, GA 30332-0525, USA. Molly Cochran Molly Cochran is Associate Professor in the Sam Nunn School of International Affairs at Georgia Institute of Technology, 781 Marietta Street, NW, Atlanta, GA 30332-0610, USA.
-
Abstract
For several decades now, the scholarship of rhetoric and composition studies has shown an increased interest in community literacy and community-based pedagogy. Many point to the emergence of the Ethnography of Literacy (see studies by Heath, Barton, Cushman) and New Literacy Studies (Gee, Street, among others) as an origin for this initial focus on community literacy practices. These areas of scholarship turn our gazes to community literacy practices as rich sites of inquiry that emphasize the social nature of literacy and writing. Linda Flower explains that this turn is, due in part, because “rhetoric and composition studies has long held itself accountable to the public and social significance of writing,” while recognizing its “potentially contradictory goal of developing personally empowered writers” (Community Literacy 76).
-
From Read Ahead to Literacy Coalition: The Leadership Role of the Central New York Community Foundation in the Creation of a Local Institution ↗
Abstract
This paper applies the lens of recent literature on neoinstitutionalism and institutional entrepreneurship to understand the stages of growth in a community Literacy Coalition. It explores the interactional, technical and cultural phases of institution building identified in other case studies as they emerge in this community study. Finally, it emphasizes the work of local institutional entrepreneurs and acknowledges the involvement of macro-level institutional entrepreneurs that coordinate the approach of communities such as this one and help to bring about the isomorphic qualities seen in coalitions across the nation.
-
Abstract
Written by the co-chairs of the Northwest Undergraduate Conference on Literature (NUCL), this article makes an argument for the value of the undergraduate conference: by fostering conversations about student work, undergraduate conferences offer one way of ameliorating the present crisis in the humanities. The writers also explain the more particular disciplinary, institutional, and departmental benefits of the conference, and suggest strategies for implementing such a conference on other campuses.
-
Abstract
A brief review of composition theory shows metaphor is often underused and misrepresented in the composition classroom; in response, I suggest metaphor is foundationalto argumentation and provide a method to teach it as such.
-
Abstract
How the Scots Bequeathed Us Political EconomyThere is a Genesis Myth for the Anglophone social sciences, or at least one found commonly amongst economists and their campfollowers.It goes like this: before the 18 th century there were markets, but people behaved as though they were enshrouded in a great fog, which prevented them from seeing 'society' with any clarity or perspicuity.Then, something happened to dispel the fog (it could have been the Industrial Revolution, or the Rise of Science, or the Protestant Reformation, or we know not what) in a most unlikely geographical setting, namely, Scotland in the 1700s.In this myth, the Scottish Enlightenment stands as the great watershed in social thought about the modern world; it marked the commencement of 'social science', if not the very birth of modernity in most of its multifarious disguises.Casting off the medieval shackles of feudalism, religion and superstition, figures such as Adam Ferguson, David Hume, and especially Adam Smith, under the steady guidance of Baconian empiricism, reported the regularities of social life as they really were.Amazingly, far from gathering together a jumble of meaningless data, they were able to distill out of their observations transtemporal and transcultural general principles of human social organization; principles of such compelling universality that they persist (although in much revised formats) down to the present day in the social sciences. 1These 'principles' often boil down in practice to a relatively 1 Perhaps the cultural icon who, by their writings, does their utmost to prevent this paragraph from bootless caricature is Friedrich
-
Abstract
Few popular science news articles today attract as much attention or are communicated with as much flamboyance as those involving the neurosciences. Catchy but charged headlines such as "Obese Teens May Be Lacking in Brain Size, Not Willpower" These popular accounts present rhetoric scholars with numerous opportunities for interrogating scientific understandings of the brain and their development through the discourses, practices, and materials of neuroscience. However, a strictly deconstructive approach, as Bruno Latour (2004) notes, can be viewed as intellectually hostile to the efforts of scientific researchers (p. 225-228). Because neuroscience is a relatively new and diverse field, it is important to
-
Television, Language, and Literacy Practices in Sudanese Refugee Families: “I learned how to spell English on Channel 18” ↗
Abstract
This ethnographic study explored the ways in which media, particularly television, connected with English language and literacy practices among Sudanese refugees in Michigan. Three families with young children participated in this study. Data collection included participant observation, interviews, and collection of artifacts over 18 months, with a focus on television events as the units of analysis. Data analysis focused on television practices connected with literacy practices for adults and children. Results indicated that television offered important cultural connections with participants’ beliefs, values, and attitudes regarding their Sudanese heritage, the new U.S. context, and religious practices. Both adults and children believed television was an important resource for learning and recognized potential problems with too much viewing. Most significantly, analysis suggested important connections between television practices and the development of both English language abilities for all family members and the development of real-world literacy practices, especially for the children.
-
Abstract
Based on an action research project implemented at two South African universities, we argue that content and language integration (ICL) collaborative partnerships benefit not only from collaboration between language and content specialists, but in addition, from collaboration between language specialists, general education specialists and content specialists from a variety of disciplines. However, as we illustrate below, these benefits may be accompanied by substantial challenges. We make a further claim, for the value of a transformative approach towards collaboration for content and language integration, in which the teacher/researchers engage in their practice in a critical and reflexive manner, and by so doing, foster their own deep learning, as well as the deep learning of the students.
-
Research and Development in an ICL Project: A Methodology for Understanding Meaning Making in Economics ↗
Abstract
This article focuses on the methodology for an academic literacies research project in an Integrated Content and Language (ICL) collaboration in economics and the ways in which the findings from the research contributed to further development and expansion of the ICL endeavour. The research was conducted independently rather than collaboratively and the paper reflects on the reasons for this. Experience from the project suggests the research methodologies and epistemologies in the two collaborating fields of economics and academic literacies lack congruence and points to the complexities of conducting collaborative research when research paradigms are so different.
-
Abstract
Review Article| January 01 2011 Introducing Students to College Writing: Moving Beyond Humanities-Centered Practices Cary Moskovitz Cary Moskovitz Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2011) 11 (1): 211–218. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2010-025 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Cary Moskovitz; Introducing Students to College Writing: Moving Beyond Humanities-Centered Practices. Pedagogy 1 January 2011; 11 (1): 211–218. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2010-025 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2010 by Duke University Press2010 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Reviews You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
By offering open-source software (OSS)-based networks as an affordable technology alternative, we partnered with a nonprofit community organization. In this article, we narrate the client-based experiences of this partnership, highlighting the ways in which OSS and open-source culture (OSC) transformed our students’ and our own expectations of traditional hierarchies\nin technical writing classes and work. The integration of OSS into technical communication classes shifted our work toward distributed symbolic-analytic issues and practices. Specifically, our engagements with OSS/OSC increased student awareness of the political and cultural significance of OSS and proprietary technology systems, and flattened traditional educational and client-student hierarchies. In this way, OSS/OSC offers ways to attune local pedagogy and practice to global developments in technical writing, and provide today’s technical communication students with the experiences needed to succeed in the workplace of tomorrow.
-
Abstract
Drawing on work logs kept by participants, the authors report and analyze a project at their university in which contingent faculty recorded the amount of work they actually performed during a week. The authors also recommend ways to enhance the working conditions of such faculty.
-
Abstract
The forum contributors draw on their personal experiences and insights to put forth ideas about contingent faculty’s relations with other faculty and with the academic institution as a whole.
-
Abstract
The forum contributors draw on their personal experiences and insights to put forth ideas about how contingent faculty might improve their working conditions through various kinds of alliances.
-
Abstract
Since 2003, the International Writing Centers Association has held a Summer Institute for Writing Center Directors and Professionals. Encouragement of scholarship, writing, and publication are important aspects of the institute. We have compiled a bibliography of scholarly works emerging from the first seven institutes. These works include web publications, peer-reviewed journal articles, conference presentations, dissertations, and one book. The entry for each work is followed by a narrative by the author or authors describing the influence of the Summer Institute, how they conceived and developed the work, and how they met their collaborators. Through these narratives we see that the IWCA Summer Institute offers a model for seeding an active community of practice that brings people together from diverse institutions, giving them new perspectives on their work through mentoring, collaboration, and the development of professional friendships. For many, this also results in development of a professional and scholarly identity more deeply connected to writing centers and their attendant fields. We also speculate on the meaning of identified publication patterns and make suggestions for future endeavors.
-
Abstract
I see a parallel between the illiteracy I witnessed while working in the court system and the challenges facing first-year writers at the university. In both cases, problems arise due to unfamiliarity with the discourse community into which one enters. In response, because much of the language governing composition and rhetoric is rife with place and journey metaphors (note the metaphor I just used of entering into a community, suggesting it is a place), I posit that ecocomposition theory may provide a fresh lens through which to view classical rhetoric. After providing a read of Aristotle’s Rhetoric focusing on issues of place and ecology, I offer how such theory, which I playfully term “EcoStotle,” might be applicable to a first-year composition course. The benefit to this approach to classical rhetoric and ecocomposition is that it is grounded in argumentation, thereby promoting literacy for our students, whatever discourse community they enter.
-
Abstract
Instead of focusing on students’ citation of sources, educators should attend to the more fundamental question of how well students understand their sources and whether they are able to write about them without appropriating language from the source. Of the 18 student research texts we studied, none included summary of a source, raising questions about the students’ critical reading practices. Instead of summary, which is highly valued in academic writing and is promoted in composition textbooks, the students paraphrased, copied from, or patchwrote from individual sentences in their sources. Writing from individual sentences places writers in constant jeopardy of working too closely with the language of the source and thus inadvertently plagiarizing; and it also does not compel the writer to understand the source.
-
Abstract
Professionals routinely ask colleagues for feedback on drafts of their written work, and the feedback they receive frequently includes suggestions for changes in wording. By convention, professionals are free to appropriate these suggestions without citation; the suggested words or phrases become, in effect, the author’s own in a transaction this essay terms a textual gift. In contrast, guidelines and policies on plagiarism for student writers are typically phrased in ways that would appear to forbid students from accepting textual gifts or to require that they use citation in doing so – both of which interfere with teaching students how to solicit and make use of feedback in a professional manner. Centered on a case from the author’s own experience, this essay explores the complexities of textual gifts in academic settings through a look at the language of institutional policies, handbooks on writing, and online guides to citation practices, as well as existing scholarship on plagiarism. The essay argues that new scholarship is needed to guide both instructors and institutions, and maps out some potential avenues for this work.
-
Abstract
Contemporary Native American stand-up comedy is a form of epideictic rhetoric in the contact zone of the performance space, using generic conventions of stand-up comedy, traditional elements of Native humor, and Aristotelian strategies to challenge what audiences think they know about indigenous experiences in this land. Specifically, Howie Miller is one Native American stand-up comedian who constructs an epideictic performance in which entertainment, education, and assumptions collide.
-
Abstract
In light of what has taken place since their presentation at the IEEE International Professional Communication Conference in 2005, the authors describe additional requirements and merits of matching technical writing students in the US with translation students in Europe in a collaborative assignment. Where the original article dealt with how to set up and organize the collaboration, this tutorial delves into the pedagogical challenges and the process dynamics involved in such an exchange, including mediation, power, and teamwork issues.
-
Abstract
Master’s programs have been absent from writing studies’ scholarship on graduate education, primarily because they are not sites of disciplinary research. The MA, however, should be valued in writing studies for its demographic and curricular diversity, its responsiveness to local conditions, and its intra- and interdisciplinary flexibility.
-
Abstract
The malcliché, far from being the throwaway material of unfortunate misspeak, and far from being the ugly stepchild of something already detestable, can be a vital source of new semantic complexity as well as an unconscious artistic creation worthy of our attention.
-
Abstract
The purpose of this study was to explore the impact of a community literacy project on its participants. This year-long study focuses on a public library program titled Books in Motion, in which community members read children’s chapter books and meet monthly to watch the book’s film translation. Using a case study approach, the study’s data sources included small-group structured interviews, individual open-ended interviews, written surveys, field notes, and a reflective journal from monthly film nights. Findings suggest the following: (1) Books in Motion increased community literacy interactions, (2) the program motivated participants in innovative ways, and (3) the program offered participants access to literacy resources. As communities and public libraries seek to influence children’s reading today, Books in Motion illustrates reading as an act of community engagement.
-
Abstract
Jane Addams and the Struggle for Democracy is the meticulous attention to detail that she brings to her topic. Unbelievably, Knight covers only the first thirty-nine years of Jane Addams' life over the weighty 582-page tome. Knight's 2005 work follows on the heels of Victoria Bissell Brown's 2004 The Education of Jane Addams, which covers nearly the same time period in almost as much length.
-
Abstract
The work highlighted in this essay focuses on an ethnographic study of a group of African American women, members of Phenomenal Women, Incorporated, who come together not necessarily to read and write, but who, in their “sista space”—their club—often read and write when they come together. In this space, they promote self-help through reading and writing and use their literacy skills to promote civic action and engagement and cultural enrichment. This essay examines the literacy practices in which these women engage in two types of literacy events during their annual Black History Month celebrations.
-
Abstract
Nell’articolo vengono esaminati gli schemi logici, gli usi retorici e i tentativi di confutazione del dilemma che, considerato da Ermogene uno σχῆμα λόγου, non è altro che un raffinato ragiona-mento logico basato su una premessa maggiore ipotetica disgiuntiva, i cui antecedenti possono portare ad una unica conclusione o a due conclusioni differenti.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: What Works for Me, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/38/1/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege11733-1.gif
-
Abstract
Recent movies and television programs frequently depict the English professor as a dangerously seductive man associated with sexual transgression and other illicit temptations. This stereotype reveals a widespread ambivalence, a fascination intermingled with distrust, generated specifically by figures who preside over the study of literature in the academy.
-
“We need your minds, not your money. Come to my home”: An Invitation to Community Literacy from Kamp Katrina ↗
Abstract
This article presents The Kamp Katrina Project, a community literacy partnership with Kamp Katrina residents in New Orleans. Kamp Katrina is a colony for displaced artists, musicians, and low-wage earners. In this article, Kamp Katrina residents relate their stories about life in post-Katrina New Orleans after the levee failures devastated the city (now exacerbated by the recent BP oil disaster). As part of this article, we enclose the documentary short Kamp Katrina: A Love Letter to New Orleans, one of several community texts including a book of photography and a website (http://public.csusm.edu/kampkatrina/) where visitors can access video biographies and performances and learn how to support Kamp Katrina.
-
Abstract
Risk communication has been explored in technical communication for over 15 years, but it has been largely confined to communicating the risk of industrial activity, medical risks, or environmental threats to the public. Using the framework previous risk communication has provided, this article applies those ideas to research science, specifically to stem cell research, where government opposition until recently has limited this research, preventing it from potentially providing organs for those who need a replacement or more effective treatments for other diseases such as diabetes or Parkinson's disease. Risk communication in the United States and Europe is contrasted to delineate the greater effort being made in Europe to construct stem cell research socially for the researcher and the public.
-
Abstract
This book is a well-written scholarly work that develops the concept of metaphor as a subject to be taught in technical and scientific communication. It develops the reader's understanding of the particular nature and role of metaphor in technical communication and should be useful as a reference book for educators.
-
Abstract
Arguably, usability testing is most effective when integrated into the user-centered design process. One way to encourage this integration is to reemphasize the value of paper prototyping. In a recent test of a university library website, we married low-fidelity paper prototyping with medium-fidelity wireframe prototyping. When user navigation led to nonexisting pages or dead ends, users were encouraged to create what they thought should be where there was nothing. This blank-page technique gave us insights into users' mental models regarding site content and design, providing developers with useful data concerning how users conceptualized information they encountered.
-
Abstract
In 12 chapters, the author moves through topics such as the art of speaking, preparation and planning, the strong opening, platform mastery, vocal mastery, the strong conclusion, and a few other tips on negotiation thrown in along the way. While the book could provide ideas for an accomplished or experienced speaker, it could also serve as a quick reference for someone embarking on a new career or career enhancement.
-
Abstract
340 RHETORICA to be monitored by the community and that is balanced by an ethics, psy chology, and political theory emphasizing isolated, estranged, and restive individuals (pp. 142-45). The image of the modern Lockean individual that Vogt advances is that of the chastened explorer, conscious of the perils of the voyage of discovery undertaken with imperfect tools, but confident in his ability to overcome as yet unknown challenges. Vogt attempts to formulate a strong version of Lockean modernity in order to shed light on what he terms "the strong attack on Lockean modernity" that he perceives in the work of Burke, Schopenhauer, and Nietzsche (p. 6). In those thinkers there is, for Vogt, a more precise pessimism. In their hands, Locke's nautical metaphors entail a much greater risk of disorientation. In this reading, the Burkean sublime is a chaste riposte to Locke's cheerful analogizing, a critique of even a figural empiricism's ability to deal with the measureless. Vogt reads the marine paintings of Caspar David Friedrich and J. M. W. Turner to undermine the notion that maritime life is a storehouse of figures that stand for challenges overcome. Many of the things that Vogt has to say with regard to this strong attack on the strong version of Lockean modernity are suggestive. But it is not clear that a monograph on Locke was the best place to explore these complex issues with the sustained attention that they deserve. David L. Marshall Kettering University Juliet Cummins and David Burchell (eds.), Science, Literature and Rhetoric in Early Modern England (Literary and Scientific Cultures of Early Modernity Series), Aldershot (England) and Burlington (Ver mont): Ashgate, 2007. 241 pp. ISBN: 9780754657811 The intent of this collection of essays is to "present new insights" about the "interaction of science, literature and rhetoric" in the development, reception, and dissemination of scientific knowledge in early modernity. The studies emanate from a symposium of scholars held at the University of Western Sydney, Australia. The editors promise in the introduction a wide angled book that will encompass the cultural, political, and social elements of the new science. This has been accomplished to a large degree, even if at times the treatment is a bit parochial in its regional view of science and narrow historical perspective. In addition, rhetoric, left undefined, permits a diffuse sense of the term, and a vague notion that it pervades discourse. But despite these shortcomings, the book offers a rich, lively, innovative collection of essays that illuminate selected literary texts of the period. Several of the essays stand out for their clarity and scholarship. Peter Harrison's "Truth, Utility, and the Natural Sciences in Early Modern Eng land" avoids parochialism in its treatment of changing opinions regarding Reviews 341 natural science vis a vis the humanities. Harrison begins his essay with Sir Philip Sidney's weighing of knowledge for its moral usefulness and his elevation of the particular as key to understanding the universal in "The Defence of Poesy. Earlier the studia }iu matiitutis had revamped education for its social and moral utility as well (p. 17). The essay, with apt illustrations from the writings of the virtuosi and their commentators, shows that a similar moral evaluation was being applied to the study of natural philosophy in the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries. The discipline was thought to aid in the development of virtue through the habits of careful study required of its practitioners. And it turned minds to regard the purpose of their labors as the betterment of mankind. Thus, the moral value of the philosophers' work eventually made the occupation socially acceptable, despite critics' ridicule of experiments performed at meetings of the Royal Society. With impressive erudition, David Burchell analyzes Hobbes' style and its debt to both Seneca and Cicero. His essay, '"A Plain Blunt Man'; Hobbes, Science, and Rhetoric Revisited," has only a tenuous connection to science, but it clarifies the relation of rhetoric to science in the period. Burchell successfully rebuts those who have claimed that Hobbes rejected rhetoric and adopted instead a "clear and perspicuous" style to foster better scientific debate. Burchell shows that Hobbes had, instead, a very broad knowledge of rhetoric and used different...
-
Abstract
This essay describes a pedagogy designed to re-place literature in research-based writing courses without sabotaging the primary purpose of such courses, teaching studentsto find personally and culturally important questions and to report their answers in documented academic writing.
-
Abstract
Focusing on writing placement at a particular university, the authors analyze the limits of SAT tests as a tool in this process. They then describe the writing program’s adoption of a supplementary measure: a faculty committee’s review of essays by students who may need to be reassigned to a different writing course.
-
Abstract
Writing program administrators and other composition specialists need to know the history of writing assessment in order to create a rich and responsible culture of it today. In its first fifty years, the field of writing assessment followed educational measurement in general by focusing on issues of reliability, whereas in its next fifty years, it turned its attention to validity. Overall, the field has exhibited a tension between reliability and validity, with the latter increasingly being conceptualized as involving a whole set of considerations that need to be theorized.
-
Abstract
This paper recounts the experiences of co-teaching a community engaged seminar focused on study of sexuality and space in the city of Syracuse. This geographical focus grounded engagement and provides here a platform from which to address the difficulties of identifying communities organized around diverse, socially constructed identities. The study of sexuality and space prompts a rethinking of how and whether sexuality operates in the city as a situated series of locations or, rather, a series of identities shaping all spaces. The paper explores a semester-long, student-driven discussion concerning queer as a category in relation to the study of sexuality and community. Through discussion of this scholarship, we engaged students in the ongoing process of figuring out what it meant to locate queer communities and to queer the broader community.
-
Abstract
With the use of the computers, the task of writing is intertwined with the task of searching for information that can be relevant for the document that is being written, however very little research has been done to understand how the two tasks intertwine. In this paper we present an initial attempt to develop a model of writing and information seeking with computers and to develop helpful software that can improve the quality of the information searched and the written paper. Proactive Recommendation System (PRS) can relieve authors from explicit searching by means of automatically searching, retrieving and recommending information relevant to the text currently being written, and therefore PRS can be helpful to writers. However it is also possible that there are some moments during writing in which presenting proactive information can be an interruption rather than a help. In our research, we have used the PRS IntelliGent™ to investigate its impact in the different stages of writing. We found that when IntelliGent™ offers relevant information the time to task completion is shorter and the quality of the written product increases compared with the control situations in which writers have to look actively for information. We discuss these findings in the context of developing models and tools that integrate searching and writing processes when using computers as the writing environment.
-
Abstract
This article argues small departments are ideal laboratories for innovative structures of collaboration. Beginning with the smallest nit—an individual teacher “collaborating with herself” to mine good ideas from one course to another, and graduating to larger and more ambitious structures of collaboration—team- teaching, service- learning, performance and interdisciplinary syllabi, and courses taught between campuses and across the globe—Moffat shows how deliberate collaboration can yield more from less. Using examples from colleagues' work in small departments at Dickinson College, Moffat suggests how creative collaboration can expand pedagogical methods, increase student diversity and demand for a range of courses, establish interdisciplinary communities, and widen the curriculum.
-
High-Stakes English-Language Assessments for Aviation Professionals: Supporting the Use of a Fully Automated Test of Spoken-Language Proficiency ↗
Abstract
A recent International Civil Aviation Organization initiative mandates that pilots and air-traffic controllers operating on international routes demonstrate adequate English-language proficiency for successful communication. The Versant Aviation English Test was developed to serve this purpose. It is a fully automated speaking and listening performance test, where administration of the test tasks and scoring of the candidates' responses are computerized. We argue that not only do candidates engage in cognitively and linguistically appropriate interactions, but that computer-generated scores and human ratings are consistent (r = 0.94) , enabling valid score-based decisions to be made on the basis of automated language testing.
-
“Who Will Be the Inventors? Why Not Us?” Multimodal Compositions in the Two-Year College Classroom ↗
Abstract
This essay illustrates why compositionists should conceive of multimodal writing assignments as having wide-ranging and forward-thinking parameters, in order to invite the greatest possible range of student responses; it also suggests the directions we should take when evaluating such work.
-
Abstract
Book Review| March 01 2010 Fanatical Schemes: Proslavery Rhetoric and the Tragedy of Consensus Fanatical Schemes: Proslavery Rhetoric and the Tragedy of Consensus. Patricia Roberts-Miller. Shawn Mosher Shawn Mosher Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2010) 13 (1): 157–160. https://doi.org/10.2307/41955598 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Shawn Mosher; Fanatical Schemes: Proslavery Rhetoric and the Tragedy of Consensus. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 March 2010; 13 (1): 157–160. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/41955598 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2010 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2010 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Book Review| March 01 2010 Proclaiming the Truman Doctrine: The Cold War Call to Arms Proclaiming the Truman Doctrine: The Cold War Call to Arms. Denise M. Bostdorff. Timothy Barney Timothy Barney Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Rhetoric and Public Affairs (2010) 13 (1): 151–154. https://doi.org/10.2307/41955596 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Timothy Barney; Proclaiming the Truman Doctrine: The Cold War Call to Arms. Rhetoric and Public Affairs 1 March 2010; 13 (1): 151–154. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/41955596 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectiveMichigan State University PressRhetoric and Public Affairs Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2010 Michigan State University Board of Trustees2010 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Research Article| January 01 2010 Perelman’s Theory of Argumentation and Natural Law Francis J. Mootz III Francis J. Mootz III William S. Boyd School of Law University of Nevada, Las Vegas Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Philosophy & Rhetoric (2010) 43 (4): 383–402. https://doi.org/10.5325/philrhet.43.4.0383 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Francis J. Mootz III; Perelman’s Theory of Argumentation and Natural Law. Philosophy & Rhetoric 1 January 2010; 43 (4): 383–402. doi: https://doi.org/10.5325/philrhet.43.4.0383 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressPhilosophy & Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright © Copyright 2010 The Pennsylvania State University The Pennsylvania State University. All rights reserved.Copyright 2010 The Pennsylvania State UniversityThe Pennsylvania State University Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: ARTICLES You do not currently have access to this content.
-
System Mapping: A Genre Field Analysis of the National Science Foundation's Grant Proposal and Funding Process ↗
Abstract
In this article we compare two different perspectives on the National Science Foundation (NSF) grant proposal and funding process: that depicted by the genre-dominant NSF Web site and that articulated by several successful NSF-funded researchers. Using genre theory and play theory to map the respective processes, we found that a systems-based refocusing of audience analysis—namely, genre field analysis—allows researchers a more accurate understanding of their roles as agents within the system.
-
Abstract
The essay discusses a thematic approach to teaching the first half of the American literature survey, focusing on race, whiteness, and class.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: What Works for Me, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/37/2/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege9451-1.gif
-
Abstract
This piece continues the work of scholars in the field who look to uncover the ideological and textual practices of our dependence on the construct of “race” through racialized metaphors. Analyzing the rhetoric of race in College Composition and Communication and College English since 1990, I assert that our categorization of what “race” is has grown increasingly vague, despite its use as a commonplace from which to begin scholarly discussions. I argue that we must rearticulate our own racial ideologies in order to become more aware of how we use “race” persuasively for our own purposes.
-
Abstract
The article describes and analyzes the exclusion of LGBT content in composition courses by reporting on a study of how queerness is (and is not) incorporated into first-year writing courses. The authors critically examine the presence or absence of LGBT issues in first-year composition readers; offer analyses of how some first-year readers handle issues of queerness; and consider how queerness, when it is included in composition textbooks, is framed rhetorically as a subject for writing. The article concludes with recommendations for those seeking to explore issues of sexuality in ways that are productive for students, other faculty, and our profession. Ultimately, the authors demonstrate that, while some ground has been gained in understanding sexual difference as an important domain for students to explore, there is still much work to be done in creating textbooks that invite students to think critically and usefully about the interconnections among sexuality, literacy, and writing.
-
Abstract
In this essay I present the results of a national study of over 2,000 writing assignments from college courses across disciplines. Drawing on James Britton’s multidimensional discourse taxonomy and recent work in genre studies, I analyze the rhetorical features and genres of the assignments and consider the significance of my findings through the multiple lenses of writing-to-learn and writing-in-the-disciplines perspectives. Although my findings indicate limited purposes, audiences, and genres for the majority of the assignments, instructors teaching courses explicitly connected to a Writing Across the Curriculum program or initiative assigned the most writing in the most complex rhetorical situations and the most varied disciplinary genres.
-
Literacy Crisis and Color-Blindness: The Problematic Racial Dynamics of Mid-1970s Language and Literacy Instruction for “High-Risk” Minority Students ↗
Abstract
This article argues that mid-1970s discourses of literacy crisis prompted a problematic shift toward color-blind ideologies of language and literacy within both disciplinary and institutional discussions of writing instruction for “high-risk” minority students. It further argues that this shift has continuing import for contemporary antiracist writing instruction.
-
Abstract
Click to increase image sizeClick to decrease image size Acknowledgment The authors thank Chris Lehrich for his reflections and advice. Notes 1There are quibbles, however, as there are ample passages in Agrippa's work to suggest that words let us "hack" reality, as it were, when we understand they are symbolic articulations of the virtues/essences of things. For example, see Agrippa 208–213. For a more nuanced, book-length reading of Agrippa's understanding of language, see Lehrich. 2See Leff and Sachs. 3It is instructive to underscore how Vickers opens the essay that Miles argues outlines the "assumptions" Burke, Covino, and Gunn apparently also share: "It is my contention that the occult and the experimental scientific traditions can be differentiated in several ways: in terms of goals, methods, and assumptions. I do not maintain that they were exclusive opposites or that a Renaissance scientist's allegiance can be settled on an either/or, or yes/no, basis. Rather, in many instances, especially the late sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, a spectrum of beliefs and attitudes can be distinguished, a continuum from, say, absolutely magical to absolutely mechanistic poles, along which thinkers place themselves at various points…" (Vickers 95). Such remarks are hardly an index of a vulgar, "binary opposition" that Miles argues is common to all the authors he critiques. Owing to the fact that each author critiques different eras of the occult tradition toward very different ends, it also seems to us rather uncharitable to assert Vickers's "assumptions" are channeling Burke, Covino, and Gunn (Miles, "Occult Retraction" 449). 4The critique, of course, is Derrida's. See especially pages 1–73. 5This is a common reading of Derrida's view. See, for example, Howells (128). Derrida says "as much"—or if you prefer, "as little" (18–26). Covino and Gunn's books begin and conclude with similar observations, respectively. See Covino (9) and Gunn (229). 6Miles has argued similarly elsewhere. In Modern Occult Rhetoric, Gunn argues that the rhetorical dynamics of occultism changed dramatically in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries as a consequence of mass media technologies. In a book review, however, Miles indicts Gunn for failing to examine Agrippa's philosophy—a system developed three centuries before Gunn's period of study. See Miles, "Rev. of." 7Miles's conclusion, for example, first appears in Lehrich's study in the context of a discussion of Derrida's philosophy: "…it is not intrinsically odd that the sixteenth century philosophical movement which was almost entirely destroyed by modern philosophy and science—I refer of course to magic—still haunts the margins of philosophical memory…. It is worth considering the periodic surfacing of magical thought in philosophy after Descartes…, which might provoke us to wonder whether magic has always played the role of modernism's ghostly other" (Lehrich 222). 8For example, Miles argues that Agrippa's rhetoric is better characterized as employing "instructional paradox" rather than Gunn's discussion of a "generative paradox" (which do not seem mutually exclusive), and he concludes drawing on Burke's discussion of paradox. 9See Stark. 10As Burke clearly was. See Burke, Rhetoric of Religion. 11For a recent, exemplary work investigating the occult stranger within, see Lehrich, Citation2009. The authors would like to thank Chris Lehrich for his reflections and advice. Additional informationNotes on contributorsJoshua Gunn Joshua Gunn is an Assistant Professor of Communication Studies Morgan Reitmeyer Morgan Reitmeyer is a Ph.D. student at Purdue University David Blakesley David Blakesley is a Professor of English at Purdue University William A. Covino William A. Covino is the Provost and Vice President for Academic Affairs at the California State University, Stanislaus.
-
Abstract
This article proposes a taxonomy of scientific titles: those staking claims; those setting problems; and those conveying themes. A close analysis of the deep structure of these titles suggests that their goal is the maximization of information content within a short compass, a compression that permits their easy retrieval in computerized searches. Placing these titles into the context provided by Gross, Harmon, and Reidy's Communicating Science suggests further that titles evolved to this point by adapting to changes in systems of information retrieval.
-
Internet Inquiry: Conversations about Method (Markham, A.N. and Baym, N.K., Eds.; 2009) [Book Review] ↗
Abstract
This is a text in which scholars discuss some of the issues associated with conducting qualitative research via the internet. The editors address six broad questions, one per chapter. The book would be a useful addition to a graduate course on qualitative internet research.
-
Abstract
The indigenous rhetoric of the Plateau Indians continues to exert a discursive influence on student writing in reservation schools today. Plateau students score low on state-mandated tests and on college writing assignments, in large part because the pervasive personalization of Plateau rhetoric runs counter to the depersonalization of academic argument. Yet, we can teach writing in ways that honor all students’ “and not just Plateau students’ rhetorical sovereignty” even as we prepare them for academic writing.
-
Abstract
As writing-program administrators and faculty are being called upon more frequently to help design and facilitate large-scale assessments, it becomes increasingly important for us to see assessment as integral to our work as academics. This article provides a framework, based on current historical, theoretical, and rhetorical knowledge, to help writing specialists understand how to embrace assessment as a powerful mechanism for improved teaching and learning at their institutions.
-
Writing Home or Writing As the Community: Toward a Theory of Recursive Spatial Movement for Students of Color in Service-Learning Courses ↗
Abstract
Most discussions of service-learning focus on the potential pitfalls of working with students who inhabit relatively privileged positions. While this crucial concern deserves attention, it has limited our focus by encouraging students to cross borders, to encounter people different from themselves rather than to encounter something different within themselves or within their own communities. This approach may be particularly problematic for students of color whose education for social justice, citizenship, and historical consciousness might best be furthered by a writing, or might I say a “re-writing,” pedagogy that emphasizes recursive spatial movement through place over time—a “writing as the community” service-learning paradigm.
-
Abstract
<para xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"> Information security and privacy on the internet are critical issues in our society. In this research, we examine factors that influence internet users' private-information-sharing behavior. Based on a survey of 285 preteens and early teens, who are among the most vulnerable groups on the web, this study provides a research framework that explains an internet user's information privacy protection behavior. According to our study results, internet users' information privacy behaviors are affected by two significant factors: (1) users' perceived importance of information privacy and (2) information privacy self-efficacy. The study also found that users believe in the value of online information privacy and that information privacy protection behavior varies by gender. Our findings indicate that educational opportunities regarding internet privacy and computer security as well as concerns from other reference groups (e.g., peer, teacher, and parents) play an important role in positively affecting the internet users' protective behavior regarding online privacy. </para>
-
Abstract
The rapid growth in the number of conferences and papers appearing in conference proceedings publications has increased the need to examine the issue of conference paper quality. Since conference content is included in permanent repositories, such as IEEE's Xplore, the existence of low-quality papers in a conference will degrade the value and reputation of the conference and the repository. The aim of this contribution is to consider these issues from the point of view of the Conference Publications Operations Committee of the IEEE Computer Society, and offer ideas that could lead to improved conference publishing quality for all IEEE societies and even non-IEEE entities.
-
Harnessing Knowledge Dynamics: Principled Organizational Knowing and Learning (Nissen, M.E.; 2006) [Book review] ↗
Abstract
The author builds on the position that "knowledge is power," with particular reference to knowledge providing the basis for competitive action. This book is written to be useful in teaching and research. It is divided into two sections: the first presents the theory and the second presents a set of illustrative case studies that show how the theory is manifested. The 30 knowledge-flow principles are enumerated at the start, explained in the overview, developed in detail and, finally, repeated in the summary. The book is well written, providing both brief summaries of the principles and well-formulated development of the meaning and application of these principles. The book's audience includes academic researchers and teachers in knowledge engineering and communications, as well as those developing systems that support or require knowledge management.
-
Abstract
We examine PowerPoint from the point of view of Jean-luc Doumont's design guidelines: those for individual slides and those for whole presentations. By analyzing two presentations on the same topic, designed for two very different audiences, we show that it follows from these guidelines that in all cases, full comprehension requires clearly articulated overall organization that integrates the verbal and the visual into a single message. This means that the crucial unit of analysis is not the individual slide, but the extent to which the individual slide is integrated into the presentation as a whole. The principle by which this integration is achieved changes as the audience does: general audience presentations are best organized by means of narrative, while professional audience presentations are best organized by means of argument. In all cases, audience adaptation is the master variable, determining what counts as the optimal integration of the verbal and the visual into a single message.
-
Abstract
Creative writing workshops typically feature a gag rule and emphasize purported flaws. This structure limits students’ meaningful engagement with each other’s work; positions the author as inherently flawed; and positions other participants as authority figures, passing judgment without articulating their aesthetic standards. I propose an alternative structure in which authors lead discussion; the work is treated not as inherently flawed but as “in process”; and discussants articulate their expectations about “good” writing rather than allowing them to function as unspoken norms.
-
Abstract
Elizabeth Birr Moje argues for a nuanced and reflective appraoch to the study of adolexcents’ use of digital technology.
-
Beyond the Screen: Narrative Mapping as a Tool for Evaluating a Mixed-Reality Science Museum Exhibit ↗
Abstract
This article describes the authors' work as formative evaluators of a mixed-reality science museum installation, Journey with Sea Creatures. Looking beyond the focal point of the screen to the spatial and temporal surroundings of the exhibit, the authors employed a technique they call retrospective narrative mapping in conjunction with sustained on-site observations, follow-up interviews with museum visitors, and the development of personas to better understand the user experience in multimodal informal learning environments. © 2009 Taylor & Francis.
-
Abstract
This book addresses the place of intuition in business. Some of the topics covered include: the nature of intuition; formal approaches to decision making; the difference between insight and intuition; and the relationship between feelings and intuition. While the book conveys the message that intuition is a valuable process in business, the author does not manage to construct an argument that most serious readers will find convincing.
-
Examining Communication Media Selection and Information Processing in Software Development Traceability: An Empirical Investigation ↗
Abstract
Traceability - the ability of developers to describe and follow the life of an artifact throughout the software development life cycle - is an important process that facilitates acquisition and use of process knowledge. While there has been extensive research focusing on the development of traceability solutions, there is a paucity of research that characterizes the tasks that need to be performed in implementing and using traceability. This research addresses this gap by conceptualizing traceability practice in software development as comprising information processing and communication among developers involved in the process. Accordingly, we present the results of two complementary studies focusing on these two aspects of traceability. Based on Study 1, we develop a process model for information processing in traceability. Through Study 2, we identify important contingency factors that impact the mode of communication among developers and customers. We argue that choice of communication media should be dictated by matching particular media characteristics such as synchronicity, reprocessability, and channel capacity to the situation at hand rather than by using aggregated measures such as media richness or social presence. We integrate the findings from our two studies into a process model that prescribes guidelines for traceability practice in software development. Our prescriptions also help traceability tool developers in delivering traceability support that facilitates appropriate information processing and communication capabilities, taking various project characteristics into consideration.
-
Texts of Our Institutional Lives: “What’s in a Name?”: Institutional Critique, Writing Program Archives, and the Problem of Administrator Identity ↗
Abstract
When scholars write about their research into writing programs’ archives,they often face the ethical question of whether to name the administrators who were involved in documents. The author identifies and provides examples of three basic orientations to this issue, which he calls overt-historical, covert-qualitative, and hybrid-institutional. Referring to his own research experience, he ultimately endorses the third approach.
-
Abstract
Research Article| January 01 2009 Publics, Counterpublics, and the Promise of Democracy Melanie Loehwing; Melanie Loehwing Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Jeff Motter Jeff Motter Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Philosophy & Rhetoric (2009) 42 (3): 220–241. https://doi.org/10.2307/25655356 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Melanie Loehwing, Jeff Motter; Publics, Counterpublics, and the Promise of Democracy. Philosophy & Rhetoric 1 January 2009; 42 (3): 220–241. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/25655356 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressPhilosophy & Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright © 2009 The Pennsylvania State University2009The Pennsylvania State University Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
The War on Terror through Arab-American Eyes: The Arab-American Press as a Rhetorical Counterpublic ↗
Abstract
This article employs theories of counterpublics to investigate the Arab-American press before and after 9/11 as a counterpublic to the American war on terror. We use Squires's categorization of counterpublics as (1) assimilative enclaves, (2) satellites seeking separation, or (3) resistant counterpublics, actively dissenting. Using a corpus of 113 articles from Arab American News, we argue that the Arab-American press circulated stories consistent with (1) and (2) but not (3). We conclude that a strategy of active resistance required greater standing of the Arab-American point of view in mainstream American thought than Arab-Americans enjoyed.
-
A Collaborative Approach to Information Literacy: First-year Composition, Writing Center, and Library Partnerships at West Virginia University ↗
Abstract
Writing faculty, tutors, and librarians at West Virginia University took a team-approach to teaching research, reading, and writing as intertwined processes. This collaborative project encouraged each member of the team to re-examine professional and disciplinary boundaries, and resulted in new assignments and activities that successfully engage students in researched writing.
-
Abstract
This essay explores some of the challenges for the discipline of rhetoric and composition implied by the growth in undergraduate writing majors. Through six narratives from junior faculty at five different institutions, this work explores the ways in which these new faculty were, or were not, prepared for the challenges of developing and implementing new writing majors. Finally, the authors discuss ways in which those who are currently working in undergraduate degree programs can help to provide the intellectual and scholarly materials necessary for graduate programs to more thoroughly and specifically prepare future faculty for their work on undergraduate majors.
-
Abstract
This article discusses the rise of conservation writing as a new field of technical communication, and it offers pedagogical strategies for teaching conservation writing and building curricula. Conservation writing is an umbrella term for a range of writing about ecology, biology, the outdoors, and environmental policies and ethics. It places the natural world at the center of readers' attention, often viewing sustainability as a core value. A course or curriculum in this kind of writing would likely need to help students master a variety of genres, while providing a working knowledge in environmental law, ethics, and politics.
-
Abstract
This article provides suggestions for community coalitions and other literacy service providers for implementing a performance management process that would be useful for helping coalitions and service providers to improve their efforts. It provides initial suggestions as to: the roles community coalitions might undertake in community literacy performance management; the outcome indicators that might be used to track progress; steps for selecting the indicators relevant to individual communities; handling some of the key implementation challenges; and the basic ways in which the performance information can be used. The article is based on the National Institute for literacy forthcoming guide to performance management for community literacy organizations.
-
Abstract
This article explores similarities in literacy learning across various life-span stages and considers what actions must be taken to improve literacy attainment and achievement, whether the delivery site is prekindergarten, elementary, secondary, adult, family, workplace, volunteer, or community literacy. The emphasis here is on what it takes to successfully teach individuals to read and write well separate from any adjustments that must be made for context or learner characteristics. Research is examined for five essential variables in literacy learning, including (1) amount of teaching; (2) content of instruction; (3) quality of instruction; (4) student motivation; and (5) alignment and support.
-
Abstract
This conversation among five activists in Brooklyn, New York, explores the intersections between local anti-war organizing efforts and recent response to issues of gentrification, development, and displacement. Four of the five participants are university professors and members of a neighborhood peace group formed after 9/11; the other participant is an organizer for Families United for Racial and Economic Equality. All five live in the same diverse neighborhood. The central contradiction that emerges in the conversation is between the potential for building a more diverse movement around issues of gentrification and the equally great potential for gentrification to reproduce and deepen the very social divisions that have historically hampered organizing multi-racial movements across class lines.
-
Abstract
Review of The Activist WPA: Changing Stories about Writing and Writers by Linda Adler-Kassner. Logan, UT: Utah State UP, 2008.
-
Abstract
Rhetorically challenging literature can be made to serve the purposes of first-year composition in new ways. Excerpts from the novels of Marcel Proust that focus on the author’s characteristic scrutinizing, reflexive attention to style work successfully as models for assisting writers in acquiring the habits of reading and re-reading, and of writing, revisiting, and revising, which are essential to well-written prose.
-
Abstract
Reviews of: “Situating Composition: Composition Studies and the Politics of Location” by Lisa Ede; “Crossing Borderlands: Composition and Postcolonial Studies” edited by Andrea A. Lunsford and Lahoucine Ouzgane; “Geographies of Writing: Inhabiting Places and Encountering Difference” by Nedra Reynolds.
-
Language, Literacy, and the Institutional Dynamics of Racism: Late-1960s Writing Instruction for “High-Risk” African American Undergraduate Students at One Predominantly White University ↗
Abstract
This essay analyzes the ways in which subtly but powerfully racist ideologies of language and literacy shaped the institutional development of one writing program for “high-risk” African American college students during the late 1960s and early 1970s. It further theorizes the value of such institutional analysis for counteracting racism within present-day writing programs.
-
Institutional Insights for Analysing Strategic Manoeuvring in the British Prime Minister’s Question Time ↗
Abstract
This paper aims at creating an adequate theoretical basis for a systematic integration of institutional insights into the pragma-dialectical analysis of argumentative exchanges that occur in institutionalised contexts. The argumentative practice of Prime Minister’s Question Time in the British House of Commons is examined, as a case in point, in order to illustrate how the knowledge of the characteristics of an institution, its rules and conventions can be integrated into the pragma-dialectical analysis. The paper highlights the role that theoretical concepts and tools such as strategic manoeuvring, argumentative activity types and dialectical profiles play in this integration.
-
Abstract
This webtext takes up Cultural Historical Activity Theory (CHAT), as developed inPaul Prior et. al(2006),” by re-presenting key concepts in Prior’s core text using different media and modalities and illustrating our invention processes as we worked to demonstrate those concepts.
-
Abstract
Some struggles for prestige in academic technical communication are self-defeating and wasteful because of the clash between the material (or positive-sum) economy of the workplace and the positional (or zero-sum) economy of the academy. Some professors of technical communication create disrespect for themselves and their specialities because they create degrading representations of working people and their artifacts, they promote impossible standards, and they advance discredited or misleading theories. More profitable approaches to gaining prestige for academic technical communication include recognizing that not everyone can be the top person in the positional economy, studying works on the economics of prestige, and promoting the genuinely good works that already exist in academic technical communication.
-
Abstract
Viewing “informing” as a process to protect patients and support autonomy, we undertook a user-centered design process to develop online support for informed consent in pediatric Phase I research trials. Challenges included (a) delivering accurate information to people unfamiliar with medical terminology; (b) delivering this information humanely under time constraints and heightened emotions; (c) allowing users control over the information, while ensuring availability of legally required information. We addressed these challenges through analyses of audience, task, and information design.
-
An Experimental Study of Simulated Web-Based Threats and Their Impact on Knowledge Communication Effectiveness ↗
Abstract
It is evolutionarily adaptive for humans to have enhanced memories of events surrounding surprise situations, because in our ancestral past surprise situations were often associated with survival threats. Vividly remembering memories immediately before and after a snake attack, for example, allowed our hominid ancestors to be better prepared to avoid and deal with future attacks, which in turn enhanced their chances of survival. This study shows that such enhanced memorization capacity likely endowed on us by evolution can be exploited for knowledge communication through computer interfaces. A knowledge communication experiment was conducted in which subjects were asked to review Web-based learning modules about International Commercial Terms (Incoterms), and then take a test on what they had learned. Data from six learning modules in two experimental conditions were contrasted. In the treatment condition, a Web-based screen with a snake picture in attack position, displayed together with a hissing background noise, was used to create a simulated threat that surprised the subjects. In the control condition the simulated threat was absent. As expected, based on the evolutionary psychological view that surprise can enhance learning, the subjects in the treatment condition (i.e., with the snake screen) did approximately 28% better than those in the control condition (i.e., without the snake screen) at learning about Incoterms. This improvement occurred only for the two Web-based modules immediately before and after the snake screen. Those two modules comprise what is referred to in this study as the surprise zone. There were no significant differences in learning performance between the two experimental conditions for modules outside the surprise zone.
-
Communicative Practices in Workplaces and the Professions: Cultural Perspectives on the Regulation of Discourse and Organizations (Zachry, M. and Thralls, C.) [Book review] ↗
Abstract
This book consists of essays related to the issues of regulation of communication. The chapters present different facets of the question of how officials control, "regulation," and informal social and cultural constraint of communication, "regularization," impact the processes of communication on the professional and workplace setting. Some of the topics covered include: the regularized communications forms used in the healthcare profession; the impact of the PowerPoint software application as a regulator or "regularizer" of professional presentations; the regulatory practices of academic writing; the use of discourse to challenge the status quo and to work for change; the nature of power in the workplace; and the discourse form used in public hearings and inquiries. The text achieves the editors' objective in providing the reader with a sound picture of the state of current study and with a framework of ideas and perspectives to prompt future research.
-
Abstract
Although the title alludes to communications in general, the emphasis within this book is on speaking, not writing. Eight of the chapters deal specifically with public speaking, one addresses email and memos, and the last two deal with presentation elements, graphs, and PowerPoint. With two chapters emphasizing anxiety, the reader may experience anxiety overload. Control remedies listed include drugs to relieve anxiety. If your profession is highly dependent on oral communication, then this book may offer a number of items to help you become a better than average speaker. If, on the other hand, your profession is more aligned with technical writing, or editing communications, then this text offers very little.
-
Abstract
Abstract Giorgio Trebisonda era un emigrante Greco che già nel suo paese aveva imparato molto bene la grammatica e la retorica. Arrivò a Venezia molto giovane per lavorare nella biblioteca di Francesco Barbaro e passò gran parte della sua vita in Italia insegnando. Nell'ultimo libro del suo manuale, Rhetoricorum Libri V, egli, dedicando un'attenzione particolare all'elocutio, elabora un insieme molto interessante di precetti, intrecciando la teoria degli stili con la dottrina ermogenea delle ιδεαι fino ad allora sconosciuta agli autori di manuali latini. Giorgio Trebisonda aveva già trattato brevemente questa questione, una prima volta, in una lettera indirizzata al suo maestro Vittorino da Feltre e concernente esplicitamente i genera dicendi, una seconda volta, in una lunga lettera mandata a Girolamo Bragadin per dargli consigli su come ottenere la suavitas dicendi. Lamentando di non potere fare riferimento a fonti latine e di conseguenza di trovarsi nella duplice difficoltà di dovere tradurre in latino la terminologia specifica della dottrina Ermogenea e di dovere trovare esempi latini per illustrarla, Giorgio Trebisonda cerca di superare questa difficoltà sostituendo a Demostene, l'autore paradigmatico in Ermogene, Cicerone, dalle cui opere attinge la maggior parte del materiale che inserisce nella dottrina Ermogenea con un risultato veramente eccezionale.
-
Abstract
Many recent studies on computer-mediated communication (CMC) have addressed the question of orality and literacy. This article examines a relatively recent subgenre of CMC, that of written online sports commentary, that provides us with written CMC that is clearly based on firmly established oral genres, those of radio and television sports commentary. The examples analyzed are from two English, two French, and two Spanish online football (soccer) commentaries. The purpose of the study is to examine oral traits and genre mixing in online football commentaries in the three languages and carryover from the spoken genres of radio and television commentaries to this developing genre, following Ferguson. Special attention is paid to Web page design. The study reveals that form and content of online football commentaries are strongly affected by the style of the online newspaper.
-
Abstract
Giorgio Trebisonda era un emigrante Greco che già nel suo paese aveva imparato molto bene la grammatica e la retorica. Arrivò a Venezia molto giovane per lavorare nella biblioteca di Francesco Barbaro e passò gran parte della sua vita in Italia inse-gnando. Nell’ultimo libro del suo manuale, Rhetoricorum Libri V, egli, dedicando un’attenzione particolare all’elocutio, elabora un in-sieme molto interessante di precetti, intrecciando la teoria degli stili con la dottrina ermogenea delle ἰδέαι fino ad allora sconosciuta agli autori di manuali latini. Giorgio Trebisonda aveva già trat-tato brevemente questa questione, una prima volta, in una lettera indirizzata al suo maestro Vittorino da Feltre e concernente espli-citamente i genera dicendi, una seconda volta, in una lunga lettera mandata a Girolamo Bragadin per dargli consigli su come ottenere la suaυitas dicendi. Lamentando di non potere fare riferimento a fonti latine e di conseguenza di trovarsi nella duplice difficoltà di dovere tradurre in latino la terminologia specifica della dottrina Ermogenea e di dovere trovare esempi latini per illustrarla, Giorgio Trebisonda cerca di superare questa difficoltà sostituendo a Demostene, l’autore paradigmatico in Ermogene, Cicerone, dalle cui opere attinge la maggior parte del materiale che inserisce nella dottrina Ermogenea con un risultato veramente eccezionale.
-
Metaphertheorien der Antike und ihre philosophischen Prinzipien. Ein Beitrag zur Grundlagenforschung in der Literaturwissenschaft von Dieter Lau ↗
Abstract
Reviews Dieter Lau, Metapliertlieorien der Antike mid Hirephilosophischen Prinzipieii . Em Beitrag zur Grundlcigenforschung in der Eiteraturwissenschaft. Lateres 4 (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2006), 437 pp. Nel romanzo più famoso dello scrittore cileno Antonio Skármeta (Ar dente paciencia, pubblicato nel 1983, tradotto in lingua italiana da Garzanti col titolo II postino di Neruda e noto soprattutto per il film che ne ha tratto nel 1994 il regista inglese Michael Radford, II postino, l'ultimo girato da Massimo Troisi), il protagonista, il poeta Pablo Neruda, cerca di spiegare all'incolto postino Mario Jiménez cosa siano le metafore. La sintética lezione del premio Nobel ("Per spiegartelo più o meno confusamente, sono modi di dire una cosa paragonandola con un'altra") non rende certo giustizia alla complessitá di questa che—come afferma Quintiliano, il padre spirituale di tutti i maestri e professori—è la più diffusa di tutte le figure retoriche, un dono della natura talmente bello che perfino le persone ignoranti e prive di sensibilité la usano spesso, un ornamento cosí piacevole ed elegante da brillare come una stella luminosa anche nei discorsi più splendidi (Institutio Oratoria 8.6.4). Nelle oltre quattrocento pagine del suo volume (pubblicato nella collana "Lateres. Texte und Studien zu Antike, Mittelalter und früher Neuzeit"), Dieter Lau, professore emérito di Storia della cultura greca e latina all'universitá di Duisburg-Essen, passa in rassegna le teorie sulla metáfora elabórate dagli autori antichi e mette in luce i principi filosofici sui quali esse si fondano. II titolo, la struttura e l'organizzazione interna del saggio mostrano in modo esemplare quai è il punto di partenza del lavoro di Lau: non limitarsi alie sole, dettagliate esposizioni delle varie teorie della metáfora contenute nei trattati degli autori classici, ma risalire alie loro remóte origini, che sono presentí nei primi esempi di speculazione filosófica degli antichi Greci. Per questo motivo, benché il termine "metáfora" sia stato presumibilmente creato verso la fine del V secolo in ámbito sofistico, benché le prime attestazioni del termine "metáfora" non siano anteriori agli inizi del IV secolo (Isocrate, Evagora 9; Eschine, Contro Timarco 167) e benché le prime pagine espressamente dedícate a questo tropo siano quelle scritte nella seconda metà del IV secolo da Aristotele nella Poética e nella Retorica, un capitolo intero del vo lume, il primo, è dedicato a pensatori vissuti ben prima di sofisti noti (come Protagora e Gorgia) e meno noti, come per esempio Teodoro di Bisanzio, Rhetorica, Vol. XXVI, Issue 2, pp. 189-205, ISSN 0734-8584, electronic ISSN 15338541 . ©2008 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights re served. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Rights and Permissions website, gj- http://www.ucpressjournals.com/reprintlnfo.asp. DOI. 10.1525/RH.2008.26.2.189. 190 RHETORICA che Ludwig Radermacher considerava uno dei maggiori indiziati al titolo di primo scopritore e teorizzatore délia metáfora. Nel trattare "die Grundlegung der analogischen, generischen, onomatischen Einheit, der Begriffs- und Urteilslogik," Lau parte dai presocratici e dagli autori del Corpus Hippocraticum per giungere a Platone: poiché la metáfora, come chiarirà Aristotele, si basa sul principio dell'analogia, è necessario partiré dai pensatori che avevano affrontato per la prima volta dal punto filosófico (sia ontologico che logico) l'analogia trattando terni corne unità e pluralità, identità e diversité. Gli autori presi in esame da Lau sono prima Parmenide ed Eraclito, poi Empedocle (che aveva usato l'analogia corne strumento conoscitivo nello studio delle cause naturali) e gli autori medici (che, proprio seguendo il soleo tracciato da Empedocle, avevano sviluppato la pratica dell'osservazione empírica trasformandola in un método di ricerca scientífico), infine Anassagora. Più ampio è ovviamente lo spazio dedicato a Platone: nella sezione a lui dedicata, Lau affronta in successione il tema dell'analogia come principio strutturale ontologico (presente nel Timeo ) e corne forma di pensiero, la questione dei concetti di somiglianza (che il filosofo introduce in contesti diversi—la lingua, la política, la religione) e di omonimia, il problema del rapporto tra lingua e realtà (la relazione fra le parole...
-
Abstract
The article explores writing-centered pedagogies that deepen student learning in literature survey courses. More broadly, the article also responds to Richard Fulkerson and Maureen Daly Goggin, who challenge professors of English studies to find disciplinary unity within the diverse epistemologies of rhetoric.
-
Interchanges: Commenting on Douglas Downs and Elizabeth Wardle’s “Teaching about Writing, Righting Misconceptions” ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Interchanges: Commenting on Douglas Downs and Elizabeth Wardle's "Teaching about Writing, Righting Misconceptions", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/59/3/collegecompositionandcommunication6409-1.gif
-
Abstract
Comme les plus premiers concepts grecs de topos rhétorique et dialectique, le concept de Cicéron du locus est dans son essence une métaphore qui est gouvernée par les sens divers de lieu. Cicéron utilise la métaphore centrale d’endroit dans une variété de sens pour relier étroitement des concepts rattachés. Je divise ces sens en le taxinomique, l’idéal, le mnémonique, et le logique. Nous pouvons déduire un cinquième sens de locus comme un passage de formule ou cliché qui provient de l’utilisation d’arguments idéalisé quelquefois appelé dans la littérature moderne un lieu commun littéraire ou simplement un lieu commun. Pour distinguer ce sens de l’utilisation de Cicéron de locus communis je l’appelle le sens affectif de locus.
-
Abstract
This article investigates the challenges of interdisciplinary teaching that crosses the fields of postcolonial literary studies and international relations. Interdisciplinary courses demand that teachers be able to comprehend, translate, and represent different disciplines' theories and epistemologies, and their interactions, in a flexible and syncretic manner.
-
Abstract
Both Azar Nafisi's and Mark Edmundson's recent books argue that the study of literature teaches a socially crucial set of critical thinking skills. But both take as dogma a liberal-capitalist framework and thus fail as models for how students can learn to think in genuinely critical ways.
-
Abstract
Book Review| January 01 2008 Human Goodness: Pragmatic Variations on Platonic Themes Human Goodness: Pragmatic Variations on Platonic ThemesSchollmeier, Paul Catherine E. Morrison Catherine E. Morrison Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Philosophy & Rhetoric (2008) 41 (2): 190–194. https://doi.org/10.2307/25655309 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Catherine E. Morrison; Human Goodness: Pragmatic Variations on Platonic Themes. Philosophy & Rhetoric 1 January 2008; 41 (2): 190–194. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/25655309 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressPhilosophy & Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright © 2008 The Pennsylvania State University2008The Pennsylvania State University Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
This article explores the basis of the public debate between Darwinian evolution and creationism. Using dramatic analysis, we show that the source for the debate is due to what we call “Darwin's Dilemma,” which is found in Darwin's Origin of Species. In the Origin, Darwin extends the mechanistic metaphor featured in Enlightenment science by devising the concept of “natural selection.” In the process, however, he also ascribes a motive to nature, which moves his theory outside the boundaries of Enlightenment science. We show that he is aware of this dilemma in his theory, and that he tries to pass it off as a metaphorical maneuver for the sake of brevity. Darwin's inability to resolve this dilemma, however, opens the door for purveyors of creationism and intelligent design. Indeed, much of the debate today over Darwinian evolution still pivots on our inability to come to terms with Darwin's dilemma.
-
Abstract
To date, most of the research on usability and content management systems has focused on the end-user products of such systems rather than on the usability for technical communicators of the single-source authoring tools offered within these systems. While this latter research is undeniably important, attention needs to be paid to the plight of technical communicators attempting to use single-sourcing tools. Otherwise, technical communicators in workplaces risk becoming semi-skilled contingent labor rather than empowered knowledge workers. This essay, therefore, attempts to open a debate about the design of content management systems by turning to the rhetorical canon of memory as an appropriate source for insights into how stored information can be flexibly retrieved and used during composing activities.
-
Abstract
This short book about listening is intended for use as either supplemental reading in business and professional communication course, or as the text of a listening module in such courses. The book aims to provide guidance about how to listen, theoretical background of interest to a person engaged in another professional field, and elements of persuasion about the importance of listening as a communication skill.
-
Abstract
Research Article| October 01 2007 In Virtuality Veritas Graham Mort; Graham Mort Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Lee Horsley Lee Horsley Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2007) 7 (3): 513–525. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2007-011 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Graham Mort, Lee Horsley; In Virtuality Veritas. Pedagogy 1 October 2007; 7 (3): 513–525. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2007-011 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Duke University Press2007 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: From the Classroom You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Technical Writing: Principles, Strategies, and Reading, 6th Edition [Book review; Reep, D.C.; 2006] ↗
Abstract
Expectations for a book in its 6th edition are relatively high: it must have more than casual merit to garner continued editions, and this book meets most expectations quite nicely. Structure, content, and presentation combine for an effective text for those practicing technical communication (or pursuing the educational prerequisites for such a career plan). Some of the topics covered include: resources for technical communication; visual communication; workplace literacy; collaboration and ethics; document design; the need for good definitions; description; instructions, procedures, and process explanations; the different types of reports; letters, memos, and email; and career communication (a.k.a. resume writing) and oral presentations. The text is well written and should prove useful to the practicing technical writer, regardless of the particular industry in which he or she is employed. It will be referred to on a regular basis.
-
Abstract
This book is somewhat like a ghostly voice reminding the reader of lessons learned long ago, lessons that may have been forgotten in the hectic pace of business today. The authors blend manners and etiquette very nicely, making it difficult to tell one from the other unless the particular subject matter is looked at in context with a particular circumstance. The book consists of eight chapters, each covering a particular aspect of business etiquette. Among the topics covered are: successful meetings; basic business dining etiquette; special dining events; communication etiquette; and cross-cultural etiquette. The book offers the reader very little in new information, but provides a quick reminder for someone about to undertake an assignment, as well as some added bits of information to consider before the event. The book is worth reading, probably more than once, and is a welcome addition to the library.
-
Managing Virtual Teams: Getting the Most From Wikis, Blogs, and Other Collaborative Tools [Book review; Brown, M.K. et al.; 2007] ↗
Abstract
This book bridges two fields - the management of teams and the use of collaborative software tools to support work in the virtual team environment. It is divided into two parts: the first addressing the managing of virtual teams and the second an evaluation of software tools to support the virtual teams. Chapter 1 discusses team dynamics in a virtual team. Chapter 2 concerns the establishment of a virtual team. Chapter 3 discusses the choice of particular collaborative tools. Chapter 4 addresses decisions about communicating with the team, while Chapter 5 addresses the issues of coordinating the team. In Chapter 6, the authors advocate the use of a wiki for authorship of documents, while in Chapter 7, they discuss the conduct of project reviews. Chapter 8 concerns the processes required to manage risk and change, while Chapter 9 wraps up Part 1 by discussing the evaluation of projects. Part 2 describes the general classes of tools available, the variety of features available in tools, and the interaction of those features with different types of of situations presented in virtual team work. The chapters of this part deal with the general approach used by the authors, the issues of installation, customization and security, collaborative software suites, meeting and communication tools, information broadcasting tools, information sharing tools, information gathering tools, "push" technologies, and wikis. The guidance provided in this book will be of considerable assistance to anyone making decisions about appropriate tools to support collaborative virtual teamwork.
-
Abstract
research-article Share on From Simon Harper: a joint conference proposal Author: Simon Harper University of Manchester, Manchester, United Kingdom University of Manchester, Manchester, United KingdomView Profile Authors Info & Claims Communication Design Quarterly ReviewVolume 8Issue 3September 2007 pp 14–16https://doi.org/10.1145/2179501.2179506Online:01 September 2007Publication History 0citation15DownloadsMetricsTotal Citations0Total Downloads15Last 12 Months0Last 6 weeks0 Get Citation AlertsNew Citation Alert added!This alert has been successfully added and will be sent to:You will be notified whenever a record that you have chosen has been cited.To manage your alert preferences, click on the button below.Manage my AlertsNew Citation Alert!Please log in to your account Save to BinderSave to BinderCreate a New BinderNameCancelCreateExport CitationPublisher SiteGet Access
-
Abstract
This book is the published version of Gina Poncini's Ph.D. thesis, completed at University of Birmingham, UK. It provides an account of a research project in the traditional manner and substantial referencing of the literature. The work is motivated by the observation that work and business are becoming more difficult as a result of globalization, which has forced more people to confront the language and cultural interaction issues caused by working with people from other national backgrounds. Poncini examines the issue by presenting one particular company's experience. The book is divided into nine chapters. In Chapter 2, Poncini presents the view that a multinational business meeting is a distinctive structure that represents a unified culture in itself. Later chapters outline the methodology of the work, examine the use of personal pronouns, and investigate the use of specialized lexis. The use of language that expresses evaluation of subject matter is discussed, as well as the three major frames of reference of the communication structures used in the meetings. Poncini concludes by asserting that meetings form some kind of new culture, or are at least characterized by the participants' shared cultural practices, which is probably related to the individual benefit derived from achieving group success through coherence of the overall group. The text is a valuable contribution because it forces the reader to think more deeply and subtly about the nature of intercultural interactions.
-
Abstract
332 RHETORICA Darstellung der Entwicklung des Genres Stâdtebeschreibung bzw. Stâdtelob von der Antike bis in Guicciardinis Zeit. Guicciardinis im Titel der Arbeit genanntes Werk (Descrittione di tutti i Paesi Bassi altrimenti detti Germania inferiore, 1567) wird nicht besprochen; wichtigstes Ergebnis für die Forschung zu dieser Schrift dürfte eine gegen Ende gemachte Feststellung des Autors sein: "No feature which one meets within Guicciardini's Descrittione seems to be without precedent." (S.355, Anm.69) Ein hilfreiches Register (S. 356-373) und ein Nachweis der Erstpublikationen der Beitrâge (S.374) beschliefien den Band. Wer ihn zur Gànze oder auch nur in Ausschnitten liest, wird dem Autor Bewunderung für die Breite seiner Interessen, seine Kenntnis der Primàr- und Sekundàrliteratur und die Detailgenauigkeit seiner Analysen nicht versagen. Dabei kônnte man sich auf Melanchthon berufen, welcher in seiner Rhetorik in einem Abschnitt über das Kommentieren sagt: "[...] qui eo est vel usu vel ingenio, ut in auctoribus videre possit, quur hoc loco, quur sic singula tractentur, ilium vehementer probandum censeo." Auch diese Passage ist Classens Analyse natürlich nicht entgangen (vgl. S.264). Johannes Gôbel Universitat Tubingen Lindal Buchanan, Regendering Delivery: The Fifth Canon and Ante bellum Women Rhetors. Studies in Rhetorics and Feminisms Series. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 2005. 202 pp. With the publication of Lindal Buchanan's Regendering Delivery, South ern Illinois University Press's Studies in Rhetorics and Feminisms series has become the national leader in book-length studies of gender and rhetorical performance. While only the seventh in the series, Regendering Delivery is the fourth to deal with this subject (the others are Nan Johnson's Gender and Rhetorical Space in American Life, 1866-1910, Carol Mattingly's Appropriate [ing] Dress: Women's Rhetorical Style in Nineteenth-Century America, and Roxanne Mountford's The Gendered Pulpit: Preaching in American Protestant Spaces'). Building on these works, Buchanan adds to our understanding of antebellum women's opportunities and strategies for speaking in public, par ticularly in three areas: elocutionary instruction for girls in public schools, public speaking occasions for young women in private colleges, and delivery styles of antebellum women activists. A central claim of Regendering Delivery is that throughout history, Amer ican women have had far greater access to elocutionary instruction than has been commonly thought. In Chapter 1, "Readers and Rhetors: School girls' Formal Elocutionary Instruction," Buchanan offers evidence that in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, girls as well as boys were taught elocu tion as part of their reading curriculum. Eighteenth-centurv readers such as Reviews 333 Noah Webster s popular American Selection ofLessons in Rending and Speaking included elocutionary instruction (both actio and pronuntiatio) and sample debates and declamations for practice. Textbooks acknowledged schoolgirls as an audience (e.g., through instructions on conduct), making clear that reading and elocution were first thought to be gender-neutral subjects. As Buchanan s analysis shows, it was not until the nineteenth century that sep arate readers for girls and hoys were published, with selections from oratory omitted in some hooks for girls. Nevertheless, pronuntiatio continued to be taught, and girls participated in school-sponsored exhibitions in which they spoke before audiences, as Buchanan richly illustrates in Chapter 2. Chapter 2, "Practicing Delivery: Young Ladies on the Academic Plat form, ' offers a decisive response to Robert J. Connors's controversial claim that co-education was responsible for the demise of oratory in nineteenthcentury colleges and universities. Buchanan agrees with Connors that there were some changes to the curriculum in the nineteenth century, but disagrees with the reasons Connors offers. Young women spoke before public audi ences at school-sponsored events for fifty years prior to 1830, and throughout the nineteenth century women admitted to co-educational institutions such as Oberlin fought for the opportunity to speak in public, sometimes form ing their own clubs to practice in private. Weaving together a history from biographies of such famous Oberlin graduates as the Reverend Antoinette Brown, Buchanan establishes that co-education provided women hard won opportunities to develop their oratorical skills, which they later exploited in the fight for women's rights. Chapter 2 includes many interesting glimpses into the compromises forced upon college...
-
Abstract
Review Article| April 01 2007 A View from the Academic Library Molly R. Flaspohler Molly R. Flaspohler Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2007) 7 (2): 295–301. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2006-039 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Molly R. Flaspohler; A View from the Academic Library. Pedagogy 1 April 2007; 7 (2): 295–301. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2006-039 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Duke University Press2007 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Reviews You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
English composition instructors who use the personal interview to foster socialization among students and to generate quick and easy writing experiences may overlook the valuable learning opportunities that the personal interview can also bring to an English composition classroom if the assignment is integrated into the classroom through a structured approach.
-
Comment & Response: A Comment on “Politicizing the Personal: Frederick Douglass, Richard Wright, and Some Thoughts on the Limits of the Critical Literacy” ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment & Response: A Comment on "Politicizing the Personal: Frederick Douglass, Richard Wright, and Some Thoughts on the Limits of the Critical Literacy", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/69/4/collegeenglish5862-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: At Last: Bakhtin and the Teaching of Literature, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/41/3/researchintheteachingofenglish6017-1.gif
-
Toward a Civic Rhetoric for Technologically and Scientifically Complex Places: Invention, Performance, and Participation ↗
Abstract
The spaces in which public deliberation most often takes place are institutionally, technologically, and scientifically complex. In this article, we argue that in order to participate, citizens must be able to invent valued knowledge. This invention requires using complex information technologies to access, assemble, and analyze information in order to produce the professional and technical performances expected in contemporary civic forums. We argue for a civic rhetoric that expands to research the complicated nature of interface technologies, the inventional practices of citizens as they use these technologies, and the pedagogical approaches to encourage the type of collaborative and coordinated work these invention strategies require.
-
Abstract
This book examines the place of mobile telephone technology in Japanese society. It is a compilation of chapters by various authors, most of whom work in social sciences or humanities in Japanese universities. The book is divided into five sections, representing a logical development of the methodology for investigating and presenting the issues developed by the editors: "The Social and Cultural Construction of Technological Systems"; "Cultures and Imaginaries"; "Social Networks and Relationships"; "Practice and Place"; and "Emergent Developments." The book is a very interesting exploration of the interaction between Japanese society and mobile telephony technology, discussing the kinds of uses and the impact of the changed possibilities effected by the existence and deployment of the technology.
-
Technical Communication—International: Today and in the Future (Hennig, J. and Tjarks-Sobhani, M., Eds.; 2005) ↗
Abstract
This soft-cover text provides an interesting look at technical communication around the world on a country-by-country basis. The authors generally follow the same sequence of questions, but not always. Deviations from this sequence can cause some problems when the reader is trying to compare two or more countries' laws, educational programs, or salary structures. The volume would have been more convenient as a reference text if the editors had merged the individual reports into a sequence of chapters covering the material. There is a recurring theme of educational requirements for the technical documentation writer and the fundamental lack of formal education of this type in most of the countries discussed. Even with its noted drawbacks, the book is informative and a good read for those who have chosen technical communication as a career path.
-
Abstract
This short paperback book is divided into 14 chapters and 2 exhibits. The book is designed to provide answers to two key questions - First, how do we reduce the number of emails we find in our mailbox each day, and ,second, how do we teach others to present information in the most effective manner? The solution, according to the authors, is simple: bottom line. In simple terms, it means bringing the subject to the front of the e-mail so that the reader finds the answer to the question "Why should I be interested? quickly. The authors develop a number of approaches that are suitable for most e-mail communication. The authors extend the concept to other business writing as well, but they admit there are circumstances that may require different approaches. The takeaway message is a good one for engineers, technical communicators, and managers alike. The book is an excellent addition to one's reading list and the local library's reference shelf.
-
Abstract
Research Article| January 01 2007 Old School William Monroe William Monroe Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2007) 7 (1): 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2006-015 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation William Monroe; Old School. Pedagogy 1 January 2007; 7 (1): 5–20. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2006-015 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Duke University Press2007 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Articles You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Book Review| January 01 2007 Ancient Rhetoric and Oratory Ancient Rhetoric and OratoryHabinek, Thomas Raymond Oenbring Raymond Oenbring Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Philosophy & Rhetoric (2007) 40 (4): 441–444. https://doi.org/10.2307/25655293 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Raymond Oenbring; Ancient Rhetoric and Oratory. Philosophy & Rhetoric 1 January 2007; 40 (4): 441–444. doi: https://doi.org/10.2307/25655293 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressPhilosophy & Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright © 2007 The Pennsylvania State University2007The Pennsylvania State University Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
The reviewer states that "A Concise Guide to Technical Communication" is an excellent reference text and worthy of being on the library shelf of anyone involved in technical communications - a handy guide for the quick search and easy read.
-
Abstract
Technical drawings by the architects and engineers of the Renaissance made use of a range of new methods of graphic representation. These drawings -- among them Leonardo da Vinci's famous drawings of mechanical devices -- have long been studied for their aesthetic qualities and technological ingenuity, but their significance for the architects and engineers themselves is seldom considered. The essays in Picturing Machines 1400--1700 take this alternate perspective and look at how drawing shaped the practice of early modern engineering. They do so through detailed investigations of specific images, looking at over 100 that range from sketches to perspective views to thoroughly constructed projections. In early modern engineering practice, drawings were not merely visualizations of ideas but acted as models that shaped ideas. Picturing Machines establishes basic categories for the origins, purposes, functions, and contexts of early modern engineering illustrations, then treats a series of topics that not only focus on the way drawings became an indispensable means of engineering but also reflect the main stages in their historical development. The authors examine the social interaction conveyed by early machine images and their function as communication between practitioners; the knowledge either conveyed or presupposed by technical drawings, as seen in those of Giorgio Martini and Leonardo; drawings that required familiarity with geometry or geometric optics, including the development of architectural plans; and technical illustrations that bridged the gap between practical and theoretical mechanics.
-
Abstract
English faculty in community colleges feel pressured to make their composition courses acceptable for transfer to four-year schools. In particular, many of them feel obligated to emphasize academic research and argument at the expense of literature. But community college students will benefit from first-year courses that address a wide range of discourse by integrating literary study with writing instruction.
-
From Monologue to Dialog to Chorus: The Place of Instrumental Discourse in English Studies and Technical Communication ↗
Abstract
One way to resolve some of the conflict in English studies and technical communication over their diminishing cultural capital is to recognize the place of instrumental discourse in communication studies. Instrumental discourse is individually verified social agreements to coordinate and control physical actions. One purpose of literary works is to voice new concerns about social inequities. A purpose of rhetoric is to persuade others of the validity of those concerns. Instrumental discourse registers agreements about those concerns and brings them to temporary closure in laws, instructions, contracts, and constitutions. Instrumental discourse is the culmination of a process that often begins with a literary monolog, is continued in many rhetorical dialogs, and ends, for a while, in a chorus of approval. Each phase of this communication process—monolog, dialog, and chorus—has a place in English studies. If more English studies faculty would recognize the need to study the communications that promote dissensus and consensus, then they might contribute more to global discussions about social justice, cooperation, and sustainability, and they might gain more cultural capital and social influence.
-
Abstract
This study charts the terrain of research on writing during the 6-year period from 1999 to 2004, asking “What are current trends and foci in research on writing?” In examining a cross-section of writing research, the authors focus on four issues: (a) What are the general problems being investigated by contemporary writing researchers? Which of the various problems dominate recent writing research, and which are not as prominent? (b) What population age groups are prominent in recent writing research? (c) What is the relationship between population age groups and problems under investigation? and (d) What methodologies are being used in research on writing? Based on a body of refereed journal articles ( n = 1,502) reporting studies about writing and composition instruction that were located using three databases, the authors characterize various lines of inquiry currently undertaken. Social context and writing practices, bi- or multi-lingualism and writing, and writing instruction are the most actively studied problems during this period, whereas writing and technologies, writing assessment and evaluation, and relationships among literacy modalities are the least studied problems. Undergraduate, adult, and other postsecondary populations are the most prominently studied population age group, whereas preschool-aged children and middle and high school students are least studied. Research on instruction within the preschool through 12th grade (P-12) age group is prominent, whereas research on genre, assessment, and bi- or multilingualism is scarce within this population. The majority of articles employ interpretive methods. This indicator of current writing research should be useful to researchers, policymakers, and funding agencies, as well as to writing teachers and teacher educators.
-
Abstract
An authentic assessment embedded in a course becomes a teaching tool integral to the aims of the course, not simply a mandated test.
-
Abstract
Reviewed are A Resource Guide to Asian American Literature, edited by Sau-ling Cynthia Wong and Stephen H. Sumida, Words Matter: Conversations with Asian American Writers, edited by King-Kok Cheung, and Screaming Monkeys: Critiques of Asian American Images, edited by M. Evelina Galang.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: What Works for Me, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/33/4/teachingenglishinthetwo-yearcollege5146-1.gif
-
Legitimizing Technical Communication in English Departments: Carolyn Miller's “Humanistic Rationale for Technical Writing” ↗
Abstract
Carolyn Miller's oft-cited “Humanistic Rationale for Technical Writing,” published in 1979, tries to give technical communication faculty more cultural capital in English departments controlled by literature professors. Miller replaces a positivistic emphasis in technical communication pedagogy with rhetoric. She shows how technical knowledge is produced by individual activity and social affirmation and not by objective descriptions of sensory impressions. Her “Rationale” is an attempt to change institutional and discursive structures by persuading literature professors that technical communication can have as much distinction in the academy as literature.
-
Book Reviews: Online Education: Global Questions, Local Answers, Virtual Peer Review: Teaching and Learning about Writing in Online Environments, Shaping Information: The Rhetoric of Visual Conventions, Four 21st Century English Education Textbooks: A Review of the English Teacher's Companion: Complete Guide to Classroom, Curriculum, and the Profession ↗
-
Abstract
Recognizing that students shudder at revision and see it as a perfunctory task to satisfy only their teachers, the author offers an approach that motivates students to revise thoughtfully without increasing teachers’ reading workload.
-
Politicizing the Personal: Frederick Douglass, Richard Wright, and Some Thoughts on the Limits of Critical Literacy ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Politicizing the Personal: Frederick Douglass, Richard Wright, and Some Thoughts on the Limits of Critical Literacy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/68/4/collegeenglish5026-1.gif
-
Abstract
At the 2005 NCTE Annual Convention in Pittsburgh, Mollie Blackburn received the Alan C. Purves Award, given each RTE volume year for an article that holds particular promise to enhance classroom practice. Professor Blackburn’s award-winning article, “Disrupting Dichotomies for Social Change: A Review of, Critique of, and Complement to Current Scholarship on Gender and Literacy,” appeared in the May 2005 issue of RTE. In the essay that follows, she reflects on the further implications of this work for teachers and schools.
-
Abstract
The readability of technical writing, and technical manuals in particular, especially for second language readers, can be noticeably improved by pairing Theme with Given and Rheme with New. This allows for faster processing of text and easier access to the “method of development” of the text. Typical Theme-Rheme patterns are described, and the notion of the “point of a text” is introduced. These concepts are applied to technical writing and the reader is then invited to evaluate the improvements in readability in a small sample of texts.
-
Effective Computer Text Design to Enhance Readers' Recall: Text Formats, Individual Working Memory Capacity and Content Type ↗
Abstract
This study investigated the effects of two different computer texts on readers' recall with three different content types (Blocked Constructs, Ordered Constructs, and Detail Layered Constructs) based on individuals' different working memory capacities. The findings indicated that the format and content types influenced how well information was remembered among readers. Participants with low working memory who read traditional scrolling text produced better recall scores than those who read the paged hypertext in two of the three content types. However, for those with high working memory capacity, all results came out differently depending on the content types.
-
Abstract
Despite the widespread acceptance of many kinds of nonliterary texts for first-year writing courses, primary scientific communication (PSC) remains largely absent. Objections to including PSC, especially that it is not rhetorically appropriate or sufficiently rich, do not hold. We argue for including PSC and give some practical suggestions for developing courses and designing assignments using PSC
-
Abstract
Abstract “Rhetoric in Hegel” is meant as the treatment of rhetoric in theVorlesungen über die Ästhetik, one of the author's posthumous works. It is a short exposition whose content does not reoccur in Hegel's systematic works. These remarks on persuasive speech, focused on oratorical and historiographical prose, are not significant for the economy of Hegel's thought. Yet in his texts on aesthetics and in his systematic works, traditional elocutionary and argumentative rhetorical figures appear without theoretical or historical justification. Such figures raise questions about the relationships of logic, language, and politics in Hegel and draw attention to analogical semantic isotopes. This is what is meant by “Hegel's rhetoric”: a rhetoric that goes beyond the author's own definition, that deserves analysis from the perspective of Hegel's dialectics, and that reflects in important ways on contemporary topicality.
-
Abstract
“Rhetoric in Hegel” is meant as the treatment of rhetoric in the Vorlesungen über die Ästhetik, one of the author’s posthumous works. It is a short exposition whose content does not reoccur in Hegel’s systematic works. These remarks on persuasive speech, focused on oratorical and historiographical prose, are not significant for the economy of Hegel’s thought. Yet in his texts on aesthetics and in his systematic works, traditional elocutionary and argumentative rhetorical figures appear without theoretical or historical justification. Such figures raise questions about the relationships of logic, language, and politics in Hegel and draw attention to analogical semantic isotopes. This is what is meant by “Hegel’s rhetoric”: a rhetoric that goes beyond the author’s own definition, that deserves analysis from the perspective of Hegel’s dialectics, and that reflects in important ways on contemporary topicality.
-
Disrupting Dichotomies for Social Change: A Review of, Critique of, and Complement to Current Educational Literacy Scholarship on Gender ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Disrupting Dichotomies for Social Change: A Review of, Critique of, and Complement to Current Educational Literacy Scholarship on Gender, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/39/4/researchintheteachingofenglish4481-1.gif
-
Figures of Speech as Persuasive Strategies in Early Commercial Communication: The Use of Dominant Figures in the Raleigh Reports About Virginia in the 1580s ↗
Abstract
(2005). Figures of Speech as Persuasive Strategies in Early Commercial Communication: The Use of Dominant Figures in the Raleigh Reports About Virginia in the 1580s. Technical Communication Quarterly: Vol. 14, No. 2, pp. 183-196.
-
Abstract
1 Not long ago I made a keynote speech at a conference in Louisville, Kentucky about sustainability (Throgmorton, 2004a). In brief, I argued that there is a reciprocal relationship between city making and story telling. To make the Louisville region more sustainable, the people of that city would have to make narrative and physical space for diverse storytellers. Their shared urban narratives would need to be locally grounded and include black Louisvillians. From this point of view, the city's new Muhammad Ali Center could act as a powerful trope in persuasive stories about making Louisville a more sustainable place.
-
Abstract
This article examines the ideological assumptions and practical consequences of recent state and federal attempts to standardize writing instruction at the secondary level, and it suggests alternative forms of assessment and classroom research available to teachers of composition in high school and college.
-
Abstract
Rotating teacher participation in peer workshop groups can enhance the workshop group dynamics, ease instructors’ grading loads, and improve the level of peer feedback and draft revision in composition courses.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Character Reference: Poem, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/32/3/teachingenglishinthetwoyearcollege4591-1.gif
-
Abstract
Research Article| February 01 2005 Review of Aristotele, Retorica e Poetica, a cura di Marcello Zanatta, Torino, UTET, 2004, pp. 836 Giancarlo Abbamonte, Giancarlo Abbamonte Via Nicola Maria Salerno, 1 84127 - Salerno Italia, giannamar@libero.it; 670, rue de Bourgogne, 21410 Pont-de-Pany, France, michel.bastit@wanadoo.fr Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Agnès Bastit-Kalinowska Agnès Bastit-Kalinowska Via Nicola Maria Salerno, 1 84127 - Salerno Italia, giannamar@libero.it; 670, rue de Bourgogne, 21410 Pont-de-Pany, France, michel.bastit@wanadoo.fr Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2005) 23 (1): 93–101. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2005.23.1.93 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Giancarlo Abbamonte, Agnès Bastit-Kalinowska; Review of Aristotele, Retorica e Poetica, a cura di Marcello Zanatta, Torino, UTET, 2004, pp. 836 . Rhetorica 1 February 2005; 23 (1): 93–101. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2005.23.1.93 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. © The International Society for the History of Rhetoric Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Reviews Aristotele, Retorica e Poética, a cura di Marcello Zanatta, Torino, UTET, 2004, pp. 836 Anche se l'ultima versione italiana con commento della Retorica di Aristotele vede la luce insieme al testo della Poética, la presente scheda si concentrerá solo sulla parte dedicata alia Retorica. Il volume, stampato come sempre in maniera impeccabile dalla UTET, si apre con una «Premessa» comune alie due opere (pp. 8-12): segue la parte dedicata alia Retorica, che comprende una lunga «Introduzione» storico-filosofica al testo (pp. 15-120), un'accurata ed assai aggiornata «Nota Bibliográfica», ripartita in sezioni (pp. 121-37), alia quale si puó aggiungere la recente versione tedesca, Aristóteles, Rhetorik, übersetzt und erláutert von C. Rapp, Berlin 2002; segue la traduzione della Retorica accompagnata da note esplicative per alcuni passi (pp. 139-378), un «Sommario» degli argomenti di ogni capitolo dell'opera (pp. 379-442), e una serie di utilissimi «Indici» della Retorica, posti alla fine del volume: «Indice dei nomi di persona, di divinité e di popoli» pp. 695-700,«Indice dei nomi geografici» pp. 701-2, «Indice delle opere espressamente cítate nella Retorica» p. 703, «Indice dei termini e delle espressioni notevoli» pp. 705-66, «Indice delle equivalenze greco-italiano» pp. 767-89. La semplice presentazione di questa massa di materiale chiarisce l'obiettivo di Z., che con quest'opera non ha solamente fornito al pubblico italiano una nuova versione della Retorica, ma ha voluto anche approntare una sorta di Companion alla Retorica, da cui qualunque tipo di lettore italiano potesse partiré per trarre semplici informazioni o per svolgere ricerche sugli aspetti piú svariati di questo fondamentale testo aristotélico. Si puó subito dire che la parte del volume dedicata alia Retorica ha plenamente raggiunto l'obiettivo che il curatore dell'opera e il prestigio della collana si sono prefissi: questa versione della Retorica ambisce a sostituire, dunque, la canónica, ma ormai invecchiata traduzione di Armando Plebe apparsa in Aristotele, Opere, vol. X, Barí, Laterza, 1973, e la piú recente edizione e traduzione, curata da M. Dorati, con un'introduzione di E Montanari, Milano, Mondadori, 1996. Nella «Premessa», Z. presenta e discute con meticolosa precisione tutti gli argomenti che consigliano oramai di trattare separatamente la Retorica e la Poética: in particolare, giusto risalto è dato alla differente finalité che si propongono le due opere, Puna, la Retorica, collegata alie opere dialettiche e rivolta al problema del raggiungimento di un sapere vero o almeno Rhetorica, Vol. XXIII, Issue 1, pp. 93-101, ISSN 0734-8584, electronic ISSN 15338541 . ©2005 by The International Society for the History of Rhetoric. All rights re served. Please direct all requests for permission to photocopy or reproduce article content through the University of California Press's Rights and Permissions website, at www.ucpress.edu/journals/rights.htm. 93 94 RHETORICA verisimile, l'altra, la Poética, estranea al ragionamento sulla veritá e ínteressata al problema dell'imitazione e della conformitá dell'opera letteraria a certi canoni di perfezione artística. Tuttavia, pur di fronte ad argomenti cosí cogenti, viene da pensare che la forza della tradizione abbia avuto ragione degli argomenti filosofici, se alia fine Z. e la casa editrice UTET hanno pur sempre ritenuto utile confermare l'accoppiamento di Retorica e Poética, che sono poste tradizionalmente vicine in coda al corpus aristotélico sin dalle edizioni del Cinquecento, in quella Ottocentesca di I. Bekker (5 voll. Berlín, 1831-1870), e che compaiono insieme anche nella precedente opera italiana di divulgazione del pensiero aristotélico che fu la traduzione Laterziana delle opere dello Stagirita (11 voll. nella collana "Filosofi antichi e medievali", Barí 1973, poi ristampati nella "Biblioteca Universale Laterza", Barí 1983), in cui Retorica e Poética erano riunite nel décimo volume. In realtá, il problema della disposizione della Retorica all'interno del corpus delle opere aristoteliche non é affatto esteriore, ma riguarda l'interpretazione generale da daré al trattato e la collocazione teórica da assegnargli all'interno del pensiero dello Stagirita. Infatti, sin dalla sua apparizione neirOccidente medievale alia fine del XIII sec. la Retorica ebbe problemi di assestamento nel patrimonio cultúrale e scolastico europeo: a differenza delle opere di l...
-
Abstract
Focusing on the issue of readability, this article examines problems that readability formulas present to the technical communicator, especially in terms of interaction with government agencies, and focuses on readability formula requirements mandated by The Office of Health and Industry programs [OHIP] for medical technology product support literature. Because the Flesch Reading Ease and the Flesch-Kincaid formulas are widely available, they are probably the ones most frequently used. Contemporary readability scholars have overlooked the Golub Syntactic Density Formula, which evaluates prose according to a sentence's syntax at a deeper level than the number of words per sentence and the number of syllables per word. The authors recommend it as a tool for evaluating readability. How it might be applied with current computer applications is discussed.
-
Abstract
Woke up this morning, had the Lewisburg BluesWent to breakfast this morning, French toast was coldMeat was greasy, they ran out of milk for my bowlI went to the Warden ’bout the way we get fedHe said you lucky you ain’t getting’ water and breadI said Mr. Warden, that ain’t the rulesHe said, this is Lewisburg Penitentiary, it ain’t a thing you can doWoke up this morning, had the Lewisburg BluesI’m so hungry, I could eat my shoes
-
Abstract
This essay describes the drama and metadrama of the final performance of Twelve Angry Men, produced in the spring of 2003 by and for inmates at the “Big House,” formally known as Sing Sing Correctional Facility in New York State. The play was produced by Rehabilitation through the Arts (RTA), an inmate-run theatre program that provides an opportunity, under the tutelage of a handful of theatre professionals, to develop skills in acting, directing, playwriting, and technical aspects of theatre. Over the last seven years, RTA members at Sing Sing have created strong ensemble pieces that have both cultivated an enthusiastic following from the prison population and contributed to participants’ sense of social responsibility, a key component of rehabilitation. The essay traces the closing of the medium-security unit, Tappan, that housed most of the RTA members and the rapid germination of the program in other prisons in New York State.
-
Abstract
The article describes the dynamics of freshman composition classes for medium-security inmates at the Saginaw Correctional Facility which were linked to parallel classes at Saginaw Valley State University, supported by SVSU student-tutors, and enhanced by collaboratively produced publications of student writing. It presents excerpts from inmates’ essays that tell their stories, explore their relationships, and portray their prison world and discusses the impact of writing on inmates enrolled in the linked composition classes.
-
Abstract
I remembered that when I was just a little boy I loved drawing anything I could get my hands on... Seeing and hearing the joy people would get out when I drew something for them gave me a natural high. Next thing you know I was experimenting with all sorts of media/ I became a self-taught artist and I’m still learning. ...Like the artist Robert Bissett said, ‘the very essence of any art form has always been to give expression to the self, the emotional being.’ ...My artwork has gotten me through some rough times. When you come to prison everyone lives by the jailhouse rules. Observe everything and nothing. Keep your ears open and your mouth shut. I couldn’t believe my art work earned me respect without lifting up a finger, without hurting anyone, or doing anything illegal, respect that many work so hard for in here.
-
Abstract
Did she or didn’t she?I know I said don’tBut I hope she did.
-
Abstract
The committee reviews important research works in the teaching of English that have been published in the last year. Committee members include Richard Beach, Peggy DeLapp, Lee Galda, Lori Helman, Timothy Lensmire, and David O’Brien, Gert Rijlaarsdam, and Tanja Janssen.
-
Abstract
The purpose of this article is to investigate the values, succession, and commitment issues found in a convenient sample of 26 family-owned businesses. An organizational commitment scale is used to determine the level of commitment of family members and its relationship to specific demographics variables. Family business stories were also developed using Narrative Paradigm Theory and then evaluated by this sample. Significant relationships were found between commitment and the variables Studied. Content analysis of the story evaluative narratives suggests similar content themes across family-owned businesses.
-
Abstract
The Community College Education program at George Mason University is committed to Ernest Boyer’s philosophy of integration; it encourages better pedagogy and it revitalizes the two-year college classroom.
-
Abstract
“As if the problem of racism outside of the academy isn’t enough,” the author says, “try thinking about the ways it has informed the very notion of academy and maintains a presence in our academic institutions.” He reflects on his own position in the academy as racialized subject, educand, and educator, departing from Mary Louise Pratt’s notion of an “autoethnography” to engage in a “selfiography,” in the process interrogating not only notions of “blackness” but also the too-often-naturalized assumptions of whiteness.
-
Abstract
[T]he Africans, Asians, and Latin Americans .[. .1 are news today because of their nationalism [. ..] examples the black [people] in this country should use in [our] struggle for independence. (And that is what the struggle remains, for independence-from the political, economic, social, spiritual and psychological domination of the white man). The struggle is not simply for equality, or betterjobs, or better schools, and the rest of those half-hearted liberal cliches; it is to completely free the black [people]from the domination of the white man. Nothing else. -LeRoi Jones
-
Abstract
Looking at arguments put forth by courts, the State of Hawai‘i, and Native Hawaiian sovereignty activists, as well as constructions of Hawaiianness by Native Hawaiians and Locals on the mainland, the author analyzes a rhetorical shift from celebrations of cultural identity to assertions of nationhood and sovereignty on the part of Native Hawaiians that has at times made nonnative Locals feel displaced in the only “home” they have known. Both groups have had to deal with a legacy of U.S. imperialism and injustice, placing them at times in coalition to confront racism and at times in conflict.
-
Abstract
In this article, we discuss the literacy narratives of coauthors Melissa Pearson and Brittney Moraski, who came to computers almost a generation apart. Our goal is to demonstrate the importance of situating literacies of technology—and literacies more generally—within specific cultural, material, educational, and familial contexts that influence, and are influenced by, their acquisition and development.
-
Abstract
“Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That any person who is the head of a family … shall … be entitled to enter one quarter section or a less quantity of unappropriated public lands, upon which said person may have filed a preemption claim. …” So begins the Homestead Act of 1862, signed into law on the 20th of May by President Abraham Lincoln. The work of this extraordinary piece of writing is well known: more than 270 million acres of public land were parceled out to private citizens before the act’s repeal in 1976. Famously, the Homestead Act encouraged widespread Euramerican settlement of the western states and territories, but in so doing, it accelerated the infamous expropriation of land from native peoples and intensified federal initiatives that hastened their relocation, confinement, and genocide.
-
Abstract
Critical theorists often attack economic capitalists for focusing excessively on profit. But critical theorists are themselves capitalists—cultural capitalists—and they also pursue profit: in the form of publications, promotions, enhanced reputations, tenure, and course releases. Economic capitalists typically use profit for constructive reasons: as a form of audience analysis and as a way to create the wealth that enables other people to work, to have specialized jobs (including professorships), and to raise families. Profit is an integral part of the communication of economic capitalism, and the profit motive helps capitalists create safer products and usable professional communication.
-
Abstract
While most service-learning courses at the college level establish a hierarchical connection between mentor and student, the service-learning program at Los Angeles City College encourages a reciprocal relationship in which mentor and mentee benefit from each other. First-year composition students are paired with intermediate ESL composition students in a semester-long program.
-
Questioning the Motives of Technical Communication and Rhetoric: Steven Katz's “Ethic of Expediency” ↗
Abstract
By emphasizing the negative meanings of words, ignoring variations in translations, and quoting out of context, Steven B. Katz has argued in an influential article that an “ethic of expediency … underlies technical communication and deliberative rhetoric, and by extension writing pedagogy and practice based on it.” Katz's assertion misrepresents the motive of technical communication and its pedagogy, and it brings discredit to the professions of technical communication and the teaching of technical communication. His attempt to discredit the motive of technical communication is part of a two-millennia-long contest for status between intellectuals and the working classes, and it creates unnecessary mistrust at a time in history when people must focus even more on cooperating socially in order to sustain democratic cultures and our physical environment for future generations.
-
Abstract
In formal postcolonial jargon, writing back signifies an interplay where one cultural practice-commonly called the Western-is being modified, resisted or abandoned to give room for alternative modes of expression and creation."
-
Abstract
NCA-affiliated rhetoric, as they see it, is under threat from within and without the field of communication studies. 3 That my review should have been singled out for their expression of disciplinary angst stems apparently from my enthusiasm for rhetoric's increasing globalization and for my failure to appreciate how that intellectual movement further undermines NCA-rhetoric's already weakened position relative to its real and imagined rivals. But much that I had to say in the review essay in support of a globalized conception of rhetoric and of an expanded role for civically oriented rhetoricians goes unaddressed by my colleagues. Of central concern to them are issues of
-
Abstract
The committee reviews important research works in the teaching of English that have been published in the last year. Committee members include Richard Beach, Peggy DeLapp, Deborah Dillon, Lee Galda, Timothy Lensmire, Lauren Liang, David O’Brien, and Constance Walker.
-
Abstract
Different cultures misunderstand each other because they have varying views on basic human problems that each society must solve in order to continue as a coherent whole: their relation to authority, the relationship of individuals to society and between genders, and their ways of resolving conflict, including controlling aggression and expressing feelings. The paper considers one example of how a lack of intercultural knowledge can lead to difficulty in the classroom. It discusses collective versus individual societies and particularism versus universalism.
-
The Development of a Virtual Community of Practices Using Electronic Mail and Communicative Genres ↗
Abstract
This article uses the notion of genre repertoire to examine electronic-mail communication exchanged in a period of three years by an interorganizational community of software developers (727 e-mail messages in total). It analyzes the development of this virtual work community by considering the use of communicative genres with respect to (1) the resources offered by the electronic-mail system, (2) the temporal development of the project in which the participants were engaged, and (3) the developing relationship between community members. The study shows that the community organized its communicative interactions mainly as informal exchanges between peers rather than as formal exchanges that followed the structure of an interorganizational project. The messages were strongly affected by the use of a system of electronic mail and changed as the community members' relationships developed.
-
Abstract
The traditional research paper seems to have been part of the English curriculum forever. Where did it come from? Why? How did its "generic" form become so entrenched? The answer to these questions, as well as a glimpse at what teachers in the past have done to alter its teaching and final format, provide a background against which English teachers may want to reevaluate and reinspire their own teaching of the research paper.
-
Abstract
When two-year college students take time to write at length, paying more attention to their own feelings and those of their readers through regular response and revision, they write better, according to the results of a three-year project funded by the U.S. Department of Education.
-
Exploring Literacy Performances and Power Dynamics at The Loft: Queer Youth Reading the World and the Word ↗
Abstract
This study draws on queer theory, critical feminism, Critical Race Theory, and New Literacy Studies to explore the ways in which queer youth read and wrote words and worlds in ways that both challenged and reinforced power dynamics in and beyond a youth-run center for lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender, and questioning (LGBTQ) youth.
-
Teaching Spenser As Fantasy Literature; or, How to Lure Unsuspecting Undergraduates into a Spenser Course ↗
Abstract
Research Article| April 01 2003 Teaching Spenser As Fantasy Literature; or, How to Lure Unsuspecting Undergraduates into a Spenser Course Susannah Brietz Monta Susannah Brietz Monta Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2003) 3 (2): 191–196. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-3-2-191 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Susannah Brietz Monta; Teaching Spenser As Fantasy Literature; or, How to Lure Unsuspecting Undergraduates into a Spenser Course. Pedagogy 1 April 2003; 3 (2): 191–196. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-3-2-191 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2003 Duke University Press2003 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Technical Communication and Clinical Health Care: Improving Rural Emergency Trauma Care through Synchronous Videoconferencing ↗
Abstract
While debates continue over the effectiveness of innovative communication technologies to bring information and services to populations that have been underserved by such new technologies, a federally-funded program at the University of Vermont and Fletcher Allen Health Care (FAHC), Burlington, Vermont, has enabled trauma specialists to link with rural emergency room health care providers through a synchronous videoconferencing (telemedicine) network. Analysis of patient histories and surveys completed by the participating physicians after each use of the computer conferencing system as well as interviews and observations indicate that the FAHC consulting trauma specialists and the remotely located physicians felt the linkups do not interfere with standard ER procedures, that communication was at least adequate for all consultations, and that the consults improved the quality of care, for over half of the cases. Furthermore, interviews with rural ER physicians indicated that they saw the program operating as the first stage of FAHC's management of a patient to be transferred to that facility.
-
Abstract
In 1584 Sir Walter Raleigh received from Queen Elizabeth a patent to colonize any region of North America not possessed by a Christian prince. In 1585 he sent a fleet of seven ships to plant a colony under the governorship of Ralph Lane on Roanoke Island near what is now the Outer Banks of North Carolina. The colony lasted less than a year and then returned to England, where Lane produced a commercial report explaining the failure. Using research from speech communication on the rhetoric of apologia, this essay analyzes Lane's attempts to answer four criticisms of his governorship: that he mistreated the Indians, that he failed to explore the region to find commodities valuable to Raleigh and his investors, that he was an incompetent military commander, and that he deserted the colony. The essay also evaluates Lane's recommendations that future colonies be established further north on the Chesapeake Bay.
-
Abstract
(2003). Representing Disability Rhetorically. Rhetoric Review: Vol. 22, No. 2, pp. 154-202.
-
Abstract
In Latin rhetorical contexts, color was a well known metaphor, used to refer either to the orator’s stylistic choices or to the general complexion of the whole speech (Cic. De orat. 3.96) or the specific characteristics of each of the three styles (Cic. De orat. 3.199) or even of each part of the speech (Quint. 12.10.71). In the second case, by contrast, color had the peculiar meaning of a possible point of view in the discussion of the case, as appears from its usage in Seneca’s Controversiae. The term ductus was less well known. We meet it for the first time in the handbook of Consultus Fortunatianus (1.6–8, pp. 71 ff. Calb. Mont.) and then again in the book on rhetoric in the encyclopaedia of Martianus Capella (470–72, pp. 165.3ff. Willis). Ductus referred to the speaker’s intention of being open or not in pleading the entire case. Considering the section on ductus in the Five Books on Rhetoric written by George of Trebizond, this article corroborates the parallels between the theory of ductus as treated by Fortunatianus and Martianus Capella, the figuratae controversiae of Quintilian (9.2.65–69), and the ἐσχηματισμένα of Greek authors.
-
Abstract
We are pleased to announce that Bob Fecho of The University of Georgia is the winner of the 2002 Alan C. Purves Award for his article “‘Why Are You DoingThis?’: Acknowledging and Transcending Threat in a Critical Inquiry Classroom.”
-
Abstract
In their Traité de l’argumentation Perelman and Olbrechts-Tyteca declare themselves to be inspired by Aristotle’s dialectics and, contextually, to exclude Hegel’s dialectics from the horizon of Nouvelle Rhétorique. Yet, while some passages in the Traité account for their choice of Aristotle, the same cannot be said for their attitude towards Hegel, whose dialectics our two authors reject without criticism. Such rejection is actually in contrast with Nouvelle Rhétorique’s methodology, which is open to the examination of new meanings and usages in the philosophical field. In fact, when applied consistently, this methodology can discover similarities between Hegel’s dialectics and New Rhetoric, and remodel Perelman’s questions concerning tautology, analogy, philosophical pluralism, and the sense of audience.
-
Abstract
Research Article| January 01 2003 Rhetoricizing English Studies: Students' Ways of Reading Oleanna Richard C. Raymond Richard C. Raymond Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2003) 3 (1): 53–72. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-3-1-53 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Richard C. Raymond; Rhetoricizing English Studies: Students' Ways of Reading Oleanna. Pedagogy 1 January 2003; 3 (1): 53–72. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-3-1-53 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2003 Duke University Press2003 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Articles You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Abstract The material conditions in which most writing classes are taught-by an adjunct, who has little or no job security, is poorly compensated, and is isolated from colleagues-cannot be conceptualized as merely an "adjunct problem." This so-called "adjunct problem" cannot be separated from the ethics of the university and its faculty, from the principles of the discipline and its pedagogies, or from the responsibility of this particular adjunct and her future career decisions.
-
Abstract
At many writing labs and centers, students offer feedback about sessions on some type of post-session evaluation form. In many cases, this feedback is overwhelmingly positive.
-
Abstract
The search for fundamental laws, unfortunately, has seldom, if ever, been applied to professional communication. Most how-to books on the subject seem content with long lists of phenomenological principles. Useful as each of these might be, a long list of them will always be hard to assimilate, at least without some perception of a simpler underlying logic. This article proposes three fundamental "laws of professional communication," on the model of Asimov's three laws of robotics. It motivates them on the basis of a simple premise, illustrates them with examples of oral, written. and graphical communication, and discusses their precedence and their subordination to a zeroth law.
-
Malaysia's Multimedia Super Corridor Cluster: communication linkages among stakeholders in a national system of innovation ↗
Abstract
As the wave of globalization washes over geographical boundaries, the world steps into the era of a new knowledge-based economy with governments striving to encourage innovation in industry especially through national systems of innovation. A national system of innovation (NSI) is considered important because how a nation utilizes and exploits its NSI will determine whether it can compete and ride the wave of globalization or be carried by it and thrashed onto the shores of the new economy. This paper seeks to highlight the linkages developed for enabling communication among the various NSI stakeholders for achieving goals in one such effort, viz. the Multimedia Super Corridor (MSC) Cluster of Malaysia. The MSC offers a vision to create a global multimedia climate through an integrated environment of interlinked elements and attributes. The government of Malaysia, realising the significance of the NSI as a way to better utilize, exploit, and enhance systems, is making efforts to this effect. The efforts include bringing together various stakeholder organizations under the "Multimedia Flagship Applications" to develop flagship applications. This is for the development of information technology applications to pave the way toward a knowledge-based economy. The MSC Cluster is presented here as a physical manifestation of the NSI, and it gives an idea as to how policy makers can design linkages for communication among the various stakeholders to further national innovative performance and competitiveness in general.
-
Abstract
Foregrounding issues of race, ethnicity, and education, this article ties together two important issues in teaching (so-called) basic writing: how social and pedagogical issues in higher education shape possibilities for bicultural students’ writings and how these students can use their developing sense of literacy and their texts to explore identity.
-
Abstract
Foregrounding issues of race, ethnicity, and education, this article ties together two important issues in teaching (so-called) basic writing: how social and pedagogical issues in higher education shape possibilities for bicultural students' writings and how these students can use their developing sense of literacy and their texts to explore
-
Abstract
Research Article| October 01 2002 Coming-Out Pedagogy: Risking Identity in Language and Literature Classrooms Brenda Jo Brueggemann; Brenda Jo Brueggemann Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Debra A. Moddelmog Debra A. Moddelmog Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2002) 2 (3): 311–336. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2-3-311 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Twitter Permissions Search Site Citation Brenda Jo Brueggemann, Debra A. Moddelmog; Coming-Out Pedagogy: Risking Identity in Language and Literature Classrooms. Pedagogy 1 October 2002; 2 (3): 311–336. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-2-3-311 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2002 Duke University Press2002 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal Issue Section: Articles You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Rhetorical figures in headings and their effect on text processing: the moderating role of information relevance and text length ↗
Abstract
Professionals involved in the creation of text-based communication face a number of challenges. These include overburdened and often uninterested users juxtaposed with the writer's desire to communicate relevant topical information. Uninvolved users are likely to ignore the message. This may be exacerbated by increases in text length designed to increase the amount and/or detail of information to be communicated. An experiment was conducted to examine the effect of rhetorical figures in text headings as to how users read and process the text (hereafter readership, as used in marketing). To the extent that higher levels of text readership increase user knowledge and skills, enhance topic-related attitudes, and facilitate beneficial topic-related behaviors, higher readership should yield desirable communication outcomes. Headings with rhetorical figures were hypothesized to enhance readership, particularly under conditions generally associated with relatively low readership, namely, lower perceived information relevance and longer text. Results generally support rhetorical figures' abilities to enhance readership, especially with longer texts.
-
Abstract
La façon dont la rhétorique rend compte du phénomène esthétique peut être examinée à partir de quelques passages des Essais. Comme les autres, le signe esthétique devrait pouvoir être classé du côté du nécessaire, du probable ou du téméraire, conformément aux catégories rapportées par Aristote, Quintilien et les dialectiques légales de la Renaissance. Contrairement à tous les autres signes dignes de soupçon, certains textes littéraires réunissent chez Montaigne le signe le moins certain, ou téméraire, et le jugement le plus sûr selon son principe d’appréciation, une inspiration digne du démon de Socrate. L’opinion la plus hardie peut être aussi la plus juste, par un phénomène qui conjugue les différents symptômes répertoriés par Goodman. Ainsi, la nature des métaphores produites par celui même qui juge de la qualité des figures d’autrui met en scène l’intime conviction de l’œuvre d’art.
-
Abstract
Mikhail Bakhtin’s dialogism and his irenic view of the cultural other inform this article that builds the multiple voice of the eloquent “I” as a dialectic self-construction where codes of meaning are inscribed. The eloquent “I” cultivates a deepened self-dialogue and offers students an epistemological and rhetorical discipline, bearing witness to their imaginative, meaningful interiority and their written, public articulation of it.
-
Abstract
Mikhail Bakhtin's dialogism and his irenic view of the cultural other inform this article that builds the multiple voice of the eloquent I as a dialectic self-construction where codes of meaning are inscribed. The eloquent I cultivates a deepened self-dialogue and offers students an epistemological and rhetorical discipline, bearing witness to their imaginative, meaningful interiority and their written, public articulation of it.
-
Book Reviews: E Learning: Strategies for Delivering Knowledge in the Digital Age, Landmark Essays on ESL Writing, Interface Design & Document Design, Teaching Secondary English, Handbook of Instructional Practices for Literacy Teacher-Educators: Examples and Reflections from the Teaching Lives of Literacy Scholars, Authoring a Discipline: Scholarly Journals and the Post-World War II Emergence of Rhetoric and Composition ↗
-
Abstract
Investigates how disability is discovered, constructed, and performed in a certain type of cultural practice, that is, in a postmodern, undergraduate college classroom. Argues that the implementation of an autobiographical pedagogy must extend beyond the dimensions of race, gender, and sexuality and must include disabled persons in these discussions as well.
-
Abstract
Ask any specialist of professional communication how many items we can hold in short-term memory: almost certainly, he or she will answer seven (possibly, seven plus or minus two). Ask that person where this answer comes from: very likely, he or she will refer to an article published almost fifty years ago in Psychological Review (G.A. Miller, 1956). Equally likely, however, he or she will never have read this article and will happily go on quoting it out of context. The article denounces the seven-plus-or-minus-two myth. It first reviews George Miller's original paper, placing the limit of seven in a proper perspective and drawing other, possibly more useful lessons from the research presented. Next, it explores the guiding value of integers below seven and proposes other, equally magical, but more pragmatic limits for effective professional communication.
-
Un rhéteur méconnu: Démétrios (Ps.-Démétrios de Phalère). Essai sur les mutations de la théorie du style à l’époque hellénistique par Pierre Chiron ↗
Abstract
304 RHETORICA by being overly literal. He also inserts sub-titles to what the Rhet. Al. deals with next, which aid the reader immensely There are 761 notes at the bottom of each page of translation and in almost one hundred pages (pp. 117-201) of "Notes Complémentaires". These contain an abundance of cross-references to other ancient sources (especially identifying relevant passages in other rhetorical works which are very helpful), while references to modern liter ature (mostly French at that) are kept to a minimum. This is hardly the place for a detailed critique, so let me give just one example of a topic in which I have my own scholarly interest: Rhet. Al. 29 on the exordium. Chiron gives us almost fifty detailed notes, though curiously little mention is made of the Demosthenic exordia or the Budé text of the exordia edited by R. Clavaud (1974). The edition also has an index of proper names (pp. 203-205), a lengthy index of Greek terms (pp. 207-258), and a concordance of previous major texts with differing divisions: Erasmus (1539 and 1550), Bekker in the Berlin Aristotle (1881), Hammer's revision of Spengel in the Teubner (1894), and Fuhrmann's recent Teubner (pp. 259-268). Chiron cites the works of other scholars on the Rhet. Al., works that are mostly articles, of which some are lengthy and others only notes. None can compare to what Chiron gives us in his Budé edition, an edition that is also testimony to the general quality and trustworthiness of the Budé series. Chiron's detailed assessment and critique of the Rhet. Al. will make his edition useful for anyone working on Greek rhetoric, oratory, or indeed interested in Greek literature. It is an important addition to scholarship, and for that he should be commended. Ian Worthington University ofMissouri-Columbia Pierre Chiron, Un rhéteur méconnu: Démétrios (Ps.-Démétrios de Phalère). Essai sur les mutations de la théorie du style à l'époque hellénistique (Paris: Vrin, 2001) 448pp. Dopo vari anni dalla sua pubblicazione del PH di Demetrio per la collana "Les Belles Lettres" (Démétrios, Du Style, Parigi 1993) Pierre Chiron ci offre adesso un'analisi molto approfondita di questo trattato nel tentativo, argomentato sempre con grande cura, di contribuire a risolvere alcune delle difficoltà che hanno tormentato da secoli gli studiosi di questo testo. Oltre alla prefazione di M. Patillon una introduzione ed una conclusione fanno da cornice a ben nove lunghi capitoli nei quali l'autore non solo fa il punto sullo status quaestionis ed affronta problemi di datazione e di attribuzione, ma anche esamina in modo capillare la dottrina esposta da Demetrio. Non soddisfatto dei criteri adottati dai suoi predecessori, Chiron pensa infatti che sia opportuno cambiare metodo e "passer à une étude axée sur le texte Reviews 305 lui-même, ses tensions internes, ses présupposés et les diverses sources dont il laisse entrevoir l'utilisation" (p. 32). Questo spiega dunque perché il discorso sull attribuzione del trattato e sulla sua datazione, iniziato nel primo capitolo con la presentazione delle varie, a suo parère insoddisfacenti, soluzioni, riprenda solo alla fine, nel nono. Qui Chiron si sofferma su quattro question! principali (1. Le PH peut-il avoir été écrit par Démétrios de Phalère? 2. Quels sont les arguments en faveur d'une datation "haute"? 3. Une datation "basse" est-elle soutenable? 4. Dans quelle mesure peut-on préciser une datation intermédiaire?) aile quali, dopo una minuziosa analisi dei dati a disposizione e delle ipotesi già fatte da altri studiosi, dà risposte che, per quanto mai categoriche, lasciano comunque chiaramente intravedere la sua posizione: il PH sarebbe opéra di un retore di nome Demetrio attivo alla fine del II o all'inizio del I sec. a.C. La sua formazione peripatetica sarebbe dovuta all'utilizzo diretto delle opéré di Aristotele e di Teofrasto che Apellicone di Teo aveva reso nuovamente accessibili ad Atene dopo il loro sotterramento da parte di Neleo di Scepsi e dei suoi eredi. Giunto a Roma forse nell'86, dopo la vittoria di Silla, insieme alla biblioteca di...
-
Abstract
312 RHETORICA dissident intellectuals from the universities to lay communities through censorship, imprisonment, and capital punishment, it could not undo the damage wrought by dissident academics such as Wyche and Thorpe, for "the products of intellectual labor, the pedagogical apparatuses that are exportable from one milieu to another, once set in motion, can long outlast the power of the individual teacher to teach" (p. 219). Pedagogies, Intellectuals, and Dissent evinces the meticulous scholarship and nuanced treatment of abstruse rhetorical issues that one would expect from the author of Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages (Cambridge, 1991). Copeland's analyses of intellectual labor, pedagogies, the "literal sense," and the politics of childhood illuminate the story of dissent and repression well known to scholars of Lollardy. Her study is a must for specialists in late medieval England. Though non-medievalists may struggle with Copeland's dense analyses of politico-religious issues, I expect that scholars of contemporary pedagogy and rhetoric—particularly oppositional pedagogies and rhetorics of resistance and coercion—will find this book well worth the effort. Karen A. Winstead The Ohio State University Luigi Spina, L'oratore scriteriato. Per una storia letteraria e política di Tersite, Napoli : Loffredo, 2001, pp. 124. Luigi Spina's short essay brilliantly shows how rich (and sometimes contradictory) can be the rhetorical reuse of a mythical character. He starts, in fact, from a recent episode in Italian political debate about liberalism, in which the category of "tersitismo" appeared as a clearly negative label, as a synonym of populism. With an interesting ambivalence this topical image is sometimes reverted, so that the ugly and misshapen Thersites becomes the symbol of an alternative vision, of a true popular polemic against war and power. The rehabilitation of a scapegoat is in fact a widespread operation. In the longue durée of Thersites it leads to some stimulating parallels with various characters of myth and history: Hephaistos, Aesopus, Socrates, Demosthenes ... Till to the most paradoxical issue: the latent identification of Thersites with his most powerful enemy, Odysseus, which starts from a significant passage of Sophocles' Philoctetes, and comes from Thersites' effective rhetorical strategy (the paradigm of cynical rhetoric). Spina's critical path follows Thersites' ambivalence through some an cient and modern significant versions. First of all, of course, Homer's 67 verses, and their impressive use of characterization, intentional ellypis, and accurate mixture of mimesis and dieghesis. Secondly, Quintus of Smyrne's epic continuation, that for the first time puts Thersithes in connection with a fe male figure, Penthesilea. A very important moment in the modem reception Reviews 313 is certainly the Elisabethan stage: first of all William Shakespeare's Troilus and Cressida (1602), "an Iliad retold by Thersites" according to Gérard Genette. In this extremely polyphonic play the hero embodies in fact the radical demys tification of the epic tradition. From a stylistic point of view it is remarkable the anthrozoomorphic imagery frequently connected with Thersites. The Iron Age (1612) concludes Thomas Heywood's complex mythological fresco; its first part ends with Thersites' metaliterary monologue. He plays the role of the "rayling rogue", who came to Troy "to laugh at mad men" and finds a "meeting soul" in the famous Trojan spy, responsible of the fall of Troy: Sinon. Finally, Dryden's classicistic rewriting of Shakespeare's drama is focussed on Thersites' anticlericalism, and on his skeptical neutrality. Even in this important moment of modern reception Thersites' image wavers between the negative Homeric topic and the positive liberating force of comicality. The XXth century presents the culminating point of Thersites' rehabil itation. Moreover, its tendency to experimentation enlarges the spectrum of rewritings. The Italian latinist Concetto Marchiesi adopts a very specific mix ture of autobiography and fiction. In his II libro di Tersite (1920) the hero stands for the isolation of the protesting intellectual, full of Horatian irony and completely lacking Homeric aggressivity. Stefan Zweig's drama Tersites (sic) (1907) offers a completely new tragic version, that shows the Freudian hidden side of the Homeric text. We face here a common feature of XXth century poet ics: the exaltation of defeat as a productive force and the consequent devalua tion of victory as a sterile...
-
Abstract
Frustrated by textbooks that push technical communication students prematurely into workplace scenarios, as well as theories that condemn techne in order to advance a particular agenda, we offer a perspective on techne that respects the formative-not professional-situation of technical writing students and emphasizes the importance for technical writers to attend to history, artistry, and well-developed social relations in their work. We offer historically grounded, creative meditations on techne that emphasize its manifold nature: it is conversational, ingenious, cunning, full of trickery, and unpredictably artistic. Such meditations can replace overly complex workplace scenarios in technical communication classrooms, particularly when an instructor wishes to emphasize knowledge making rather than the mechanics and politics of document production.
-
Abstract
When it comes to graphing data, most professionals show little method or creativity. They typically limit themselves to a small repertoire of graph types and select from it on the basis of habit, if not sheer ease of production. Similarly, the many books on graphing devote much attention to graphical integrity and readability, but little or none to graph selection. We developed a methodology to help engineers, scientists, and managers choose the "right graph" on the basis of three criteria: the structure of the data set in terms of number and type of variables, the intended use of the graph, and the research question or intended message. The first and third criteria allow one to construct an effective two-entry selection table.
-
Abstract
Considers how the introductory business writing course is appropriate for the development of critical literacy, especially for students at second-tier, working-class colleges. Notes that the opposition between labor and management offers rich opportunities for the critical examination of corporate rhetoric, opportunities that are as relevant in business writing class as they are in other courses.
-
Abstract
Children growing up in Hawaii, coming as they do in their plasticyears under the influence of the public school, preparing themfor the assumption of the responsibilities which life in Hawaii demands, should come tofeel that, in cutting cane on the plantation, in driving a tractor in the fields, in swinging a sledge in a blacksmith shop, in wielding a brush on building or fence or bridge, as well as in sitting at a doctors or merchants or manager' or banker' desk, there is opportunity for rendering a necessary as well as intelligent, worthy, and creative service. -United States Department of the Interior, Bureau of Education, 1920 (4)
-
Abstract
Discusses the first comprehensive examination of the system of public education in Hawai‘i, conducted in 1920. Notes the great importance of the study since it not only evaluated Hawaii‘s educational system but also provided the territorial government some gauge of Hawaii‘s status as a United States territory and its success in meeting the ideals of America.
-
Abstract
Considers how gender, identity and literacy are entangled and mutually constitutive. Concludes that social experience, desire, proximate others, and the ways in which children can draw upon these in the classroom are aspects of the situated condition that deserve more prominence in literacy and identity research.
-
Rhetorical figures in headings and their effect on text processing: the moderating role of information relevance and text length ↗
Abstract
Professionals involved in the creation of text-based communication face a number of challenges. These include overburdened and often uninterested users juxtaposed with the writer's desire to communicate relevant topical information. Uninvolved users are likely to ignore the message. This may be exacerbated by increases in text length designed to increase the amount and/or detail of information to be communicated. An experiment was conducted to examine the effect of rhetorical figures in text headings as to how users read and process the text (hereafter readership, as used in marketing). To the extent that higher levels of text readership increase user knowledge and skills, enhance topic-related attitudes, and facilitate beneficial topic-related behaviors, higher readership should yield desirable communication outcomes. Headings with rhetorical figures were hypothesized to enhance readership, particularly under conditions generally associated with relatively low readership, namely, lower perceived information relevance and longer text. Results generally support rhetorical figures' abilities to enhance readership, especially with longer texts.
-
A Fantasy-Theme Analysis of Arthur Barlowe's 1584 Discourse on Virginia: The First English Commercial Report Written about North America from Direct Experience ↗
Abstract
(2002). A Fantasy-Theme Analysis of Arthur Barlowe's 1584 Discourse on Virginia: The First English Commercial Report Written about North America from Direct Experience. Technical Communication Quarterly: Vol. 11, No. 1, pp. 31-59.
-
Abstract
On-line publication alters the relationship between editor and writer, creating a potentially more collaborative and fluid text. This article explores implications of increased publication options and examines conceptual distinctions among Fixed-Format, Electronic, and Meta-media Editors. We propose a keyboard editing/commenting technique that will work across platforms and software programs and in every mode of electronic communication including simple e-mail. This ASCII based system uses only four symbols in various combinations to convey all of the print editor's marks and also allows the editor or reader to insert comments in the immediate context. The result is increased efficiency and flexibility for writer and editor or teacher and student.
-
Abstract
A strategic planning and measurement planning project was undertaken by an 800-employee Maintenance department of a major Canadian gas transmission company to establish a stable direction and performance guide. Employee morale was so diminished from six years of constant reorganization and downsizing that the newly appointed vice-president was skeptical that the department would be able to meet its new goals unless a highly participative process was used. The project therefore was designed to use an input-reaction process between employees and managers to create a shared vision, strategic plan, and measurement system. Past projects of this nature had involved management personnel only and often goals were not achieved because few employees felt motivated by the “top-down” directives. This process produced a motivating vision, a highly doable performance plan, and a well-accepted measurement system within the allotted project schedule.
-
Abstract
To determine the metaphor that represents cloning, a contemporary scientific revolution, this study examines articles published in Nature, Nature Biotechnology, Science, and Time that describe the cloning of the sheep Dolly. A plethora of figurative language may be garnered from these articles, and this study describes a number of them: metaphor (dead, natural, and technical), simile, hyperbole, personification, irony, cliché, paronomasia, antithesis, metonymy, anthimera, oxymoron, the rhetorical question, and analogy. The significance and relationship to cloning are explicated. The article concludes that the figures do not support a central metaphor. Further research is suggested to determine if the lack of a metaphor is a fluke or a trend in the development of scientific research and what the difference may be between scientific and technical metaphor.
-
Abstract
It is not uncommon to find literacy figured as “toxic” in discussions of its power to regulate and discipline social behavior. The author's aim in this article is to move from metaphor to material as he explores the toxicity inherent in the manufacturing processes that make print available for mass consumption. He argues that over the past century, the demand for print in certain regions of the United States, primarily the North and West, spurred the growth of commercial papermaking—and the spread of devastating mill pollution—in the South, where demand for print has historically lagged. He suggests that one result of this pollution has been the weakening of social institutions that typically promote and value normative forms of literate activity. With the industries that enable the mass circulation of print now going global, this pattern of uneven and unjust literacy development may well be repeated.
-
Migration, Material Culture, and Identity in William Attaway's "Blood on the Forge" and Harriette Arnow's "The Dollmaker" ↗
Abstract
lthough at first glance they might seem like strange companion texts, William Attaway's Blood on the Forge (1941) and Harriette Amow's The Dollmaker (1954) share key thematic elements pertaining to the experiences of migrants from rural Appalachia to multiethnic industrial centers of the urban north during the first half of the twentieth century. To be sure, there are substantial differences between the two texts. Blood on the Forge follows the lives of three male African American protagonists, brothers Melody, Chinatown, and Big Mat Moss, from a life of sharecropping in Kentucky to a steel-mill town resembling World War I-era Homestead, Pennsylvania. Recruited along with other black migrants as strikebreakers to a community whose largest block of laborers are Slavic immigrants, the Moss brothers soon find themselves pitted against their unionized white fellow workers. In addition to the double bind of marginalization from white labor unions and exploitation by industrial capitalists, the Moss brothers simultaneously must deal with pressing issues of familial and cultural dislocation. As I elaborate in this essay, Attaway marks these dislocations primarily through his accounts of the Moss brothers' encounters with radically new forms of labor and labor technology. Like many social realist novelists of his day, Attaway offers readers no idealized resolution to the Moss brothers' rather bleak dilemma. Rather, the novel's tragic conclusion finds Big Mat slain while work-
-
Migration, Material Culture, and Identity in William Attaway’s Blood on the Forge and Harriette Arnow’s The Dollmaker ↗
Abstract
Discusses how both novels share key thematic elements pertaining to the experiences of migrants from rural Appalachia to multiethnic industrial centers of the urban north. Notes that a focus on the authors' handling of material culture helps to point one with increased clarity and precision to the writerly method by which Attaway and Arnow convey particular themes effectively.
-
Abstract
Research Article| April 01 2001 How It Was, Is, and Might Be: I've Come a Long Way, Maybe Frankie Allmon Frankie Allmon Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Pedagogy (2001) 1 (2): 337–342. https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-1-2-337 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter Email Permissions Search Site Citation Frankie Allmon; How It Was, Is, and Might Be: I've Come a Long Way, Maybe. Pedagogy 1 April 2001; 1 (2): 337–342. doi: https://doi.org/10.1215/15314200-1-2-337 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter Books & JournalsAll JournalsPedagogy Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. © 2001 Duke University Press2001 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Describes the National Center for Community College Education (NCCCE) at George Mason University, which links courses about the history, philosophy, and doctoral student's teaching discipline to prepare community mission of the American Community College with courses within the college professionals. Discusses the university environment, the faculty of NCCCE, the English department and NCCCE, and scholarship and NCCCE graduates.
-
Abstract
hen in 1968 Ellis Page and Dieter Paulus published The Analysis of Essays by Computer, they saw a promising future for programs that could evaluate both the aesthetic traits of essays and their substantive content (191). Now, more than thirty years later, the future that Page and Paulus envisaged seems to have arrived: computer power has increased exponentially, textand content-analysis programs have become more plausible as replacements for human readers, and our administrators are now the targets of heavy marketing from companies that offer to read and evaluate student writing quickly and cheaply. E-rater, developed by Educational Testing Service (ETS), is today used as one reader for evaluating the essay portion of the Graduate Management Admissions Test-a human is still the other reader. Intellimetric, developed by Vantage Technologies, is used for evaluating writing in a range of applications, K through college. WritePlacer Plus, developed by Vantage for the College Board, is being marketed as a cheap and reliable placement instrument. The Intelligent Essay Assessor, developed by Landauer, Laham, and Foltz at the University of Colorado, is now being marketed through their company, Knowledge Analysis Technologies, to evaluate essay exams for college courses across disciplines. The firms that are marketing the machine scoring of student writing all explicitly or implicitly define the task of reading, evaluating, and responding to student writing not as a complex, demanding, and rewarding aspect of our teaching, but as a burden that should be lifted from our shoulders. The current scene in American postsecondary
-
Abstract
Begins with a quick history of the English profession’s response to the prospect/specter of the computer as reader of student writing. Describes two programs that are now being heavily marketed and publicized nationally. Sketches out some of the implications of these programs for members of the profession of English in America.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The First-Year Composition Requirement Revisited: A Survey, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/52/3/collegecompositioncommunication1429-1.gif
-
Textbooks versus technology: teaching professional writing to the next generation of technical communicators ↗
Abstract
The study used quantitative and qualitative measures to determine differences in learning outcomes between two sections of an advanced technical writing course taught by the same instructor. The instructor used traditional textbook methods in one and technology-enhanced methods in the other. The findings upheld those of previous studies in that students in the experimental group rated both the course and their learning higher than that of their counterparts in the control group. Although fewer significant differences than expected resulted from the many measures taken, substantive positive differences in the writing submitted by students in the experimental group did occur. In order for such changes in performance to emerge as statistically significant differences, evaluation criteria for technical communication students may need to change.
-
Abstract
Scant research exists about explanation in negative messages. An important cause of this is the lack in extant literature of theory or conceptualization of explanation. This commentary provides two conceptual frameworks for thinking about explanation in negative messages: opportunity cost, from economic theory, and attribution, from marketing theory. Both frameworks help define the situations in which explanations for rejection should be provided to the targets of bad news. When applications are solicited, for instance, opportunity costs incurred by targets of bad news should be offset by senders with an offer to provide explanation. The construct of attribution is adapted here to suggest that senders of negative messages can benefit by supplying reasons for their denial of requests because, in the absence of the reasons, the rejectees will attribute motives and create reasons, thus depriving the senders of their control over the explanation portion of the messages.
-
Abstract
Abstract In this essay I call critical attention to the role of physical location in rhetorical situations, naming this aspect of communication “rhetorical space.”; Rhetorical space is the geography of a communicative event, and, like all landscapes, may include both the cultural and material arrangement, whether intended or fortuitous, of a location. Drawing on the observations of novelists, philosophers, anthropologists, cultural geographers, and architectural historians, I explore the dimensions of this concept through an investigation of the pulpit, a rhetorical space that communicates a message to the audience quite apart from the sermon.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: GP Writes an Elegy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/28/2/teachingenglishinthetwoyearcollege1948-1.gif
-
Abstract
Presents a sequenced writing assignment on shopping to aid basic writers. Describes a writing assignment focused around online and mail-order shopping. Notes steps in preparing for the assignment, the sequence, and discusses responses to the assignments.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: READERS WRITE, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/28/1/teachingenglishinthetwoyearcollege1931-1.gif
-
Abstract
Considers the role of the “white ground” in English studies at a critical period, the late 1960s and early 1970s, when the discipline, along with the rest of the academy and country, struggled mightily with issues of race. Describes the author’s interest in constructing a narrative about the relationships between discourse and identity with students.
-
Abstract
This study of Kenneth Burke's writings traces the critic's commitment and contribution to philosophy prior to 1945. The author contends that rather than belonging to the late-modernist tradition, Burke actually starts from a position closely akin to such postmodern figures as Michel Foucault.
-
Short Reviews: The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece, by Edward Schiappa, Political Allegory in Late Medieval England, by Anne W. Astell, The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric, by Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe and Rhetorical Figures in Science, by Jeanne Fahnestock ↗
Abstract
Review Article| August 01 2000 Short Reviews: The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece, by Edward Schiappa, Political Allegory in Late Medieval England, by Anne W. Astell, The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric, by Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe and Rhetorical Figures in Science, by Jeanne Fahnestock Edward Schiappa,The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999), x + 230 pp.Anne W. Astell,Political Allegory in Late Medieval England (Ithaca: Comell University Press, 1999), xii + 218 pp.Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe eds. The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric (Calgary: University of Calgary Press, 1999), vii + 279 pp.Jeanne Fahnestock,Rhetorical Figures in Science (New York: Oxford University Press, 1999), xiv + 234 pp. Janet M. Atwill, Janet M. Atwill The University of Tennessee Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Sybil M. Jack, Sybil M. Jack University of Sydney Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Wendy Dasler Johnson, Wendy Dasler Johnson Washington State University Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Jean Dietz Moss Jean Dietz Moss The Catholic University of America Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (2000) 18 (3): 343–354. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2000.18.3.343 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Janet M. Atwill, Sybil M. Jack, Wendy Dasler Johnson, Jean Dietz Moss; Short Reviews: The Beginnings of Rhetorical Theory in Classical Greece, by Edward Schiappa, Political Allegory in Late Medieval England, by Anne W. Astell, The Changing Tradition: Women in the History of Rhetoric, by Christine Mason Sutherland and Rebecca Sutcliffe and Rhetorical Figures in Science, by Jeanne Fahnestock. Rhetorica 1 August 2000; 18 (3): 343–354. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.2000.18.3.343 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 2000, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric2000 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: REVIEW: Coming to Know a Century, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/62/6/collegeenglish1191-1.gif
-
Abstract
352 RHETORICA Jeanne Fahnestock, Rhetorical Figures in Science (New York: Oxford University Press, 1999), xiv + 234 pp. The title of this work well represents the focus of the book, but it fails to convey the breadth of content it contains. Jeanne Fahnestock's book displays a range of erudition not only in the history of science but in the history of rhetoric as well. Unlike other studies that have treated the use of metaphors and analogy in scientific literature, this one reveals the work of some little marked but ubiquitous figures of speech in many classic and modem texts in science. Fahnestock's aim, however, is not just to show the way in which these figures have influenced the turn of scientific thought, or have structured its expression, but she seeks to illuminate the nature of rhetorical figures themselves. The book claims that certain figures are actually condensed lines of argument and that they appear in all kinds of discourse. She selects for close study five figures of particular importance to scientific reasoning: antithesis, gradatio, incrementum, antimetabole, ploche, and poliptoton. These are looked at systematically, with historical accounts and illustrations of each, followed by well-developed examples of their use in a coherent topical, not chronological, order. Throughout the work Fahnestock has also included visual representations that bear witness to the structural figuration behind them. The first chapter of the book alone, "The Figures as Epitomes", should prove invaluable to historians and teachers of rhetoric and literature. Fahnestock first clarifies the confusing categories of tropes, schemes, figures of diction and thought. Next she examines leading theories of figuration: figures are departures from "normal" or "typical" word use; figures ornament or embellish, adding emotion, force, charm. Figures may do all of these things, she says, but essentially they are composites a "formal embodiment of certain ideational or persuasive functions" (p. 23). She defines them as "an identifiable convergence, felicity, or synergy of form and content" (p. 38). As such the most useful approach to the figures is to look at their function. Accordingly, she examines the function of the figures mentioned above to condense or epitomize lines of argument. The key to the figural epitome lies in the topics, Reviews 353 lines of argument best described in Aristotle's Topics and Rhetoric, which he identified as common ways of reasoning. In the second chapter on antithesis, a figure based on the topic of opposites, the author explores a variety of scientific examples, including Bacon's tables of absence and presence and Darwin's examination of emotion in man and animals. The figures of series incrementum and gradatio, described in the third chapter, she explains as products of the dialectical topic of property when considered from the standpoint of the more and the less and similarities. In the scientific illustrations for the chapter, the figures are shown to be constitutive of both thought and expression. The author suggests a continuity between the rhetorical series and mathematical series, illustrating this with Newton's discussion of motion and later theories in astronomy. The subject of chapter four, antimetabole, another figure which epitomizes arguments from property, displays repeated terms in two cola, the second of which reverses the grammatical and syntactic order of the first ("Ask not what your country can do for you, but what you can do for your country"). Although this figure has not been consistently stressed in stylistic discussions over the years, Fahnestock sees it as having given scientists an especially fertile tactic of conceptual reversal. Newton in mechanics, Farraday and Joseph Henry in electromagnetism, Lamarck and Lewontin in theories of evolution, all furnish examples of the figure's usefulness. The final chapter on ploche and poliptoton introduces figures of repetition, probably unfamiliar to most readers. Pioche, described as "perfect repetition", is a word woven into a discourse in the same, or at times, in a different, sense. The second figure, polyptoton, appearing in highly inflected languages more frequently than in English, repeats a word but does so in a different grammatical case. In a dazzling account of the history of writings on electricity, the author documents the grammatical shifts that occur as experimenters begin to understand its nature. First a...
-
Abstract
Examines how a shift to an online writing course affected underprepared students. Finds the guided writing environment enhanced instruction and improved student retention and pass rates.
-
Abstract
Argues a need to reposition Writing Across the Curriculum (WAC) theory. Examines current myths about WAC. Discusses what WAC is, what it does, and what it can become.
-
Abstract
Considers how plagiarism continues to elude definition because teachers cannot possibly formulate and act on a definition of plagiarism that articulates both its textual and sexual work. Discusses linking sexual property to textual transgression and rejecting metaphors in relationship to rejecting plagiarism. Suggests educators stop using the term plagiarism altogether and replace it with “fraud,” “insufficient citation,” and “excessive repetition.”
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Responses to "After Wyoming: Labor Practices in Two University Writing Programs, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/51/3/collegecompositionandcommunication1389-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Readers Write, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/27/2/teachingenglishinthetwoyearcollege1881-1.gif
-
Abstract
Most traditional works of rhetorical history have excluded the activities of women, but Listening to Their Voices retrieves the voices of women who contributed to the rhetorical realm. The nineteen essays in the collection extend existing definitions of rhetoric and enrich conventional knowledge of rhetorical history. In her introduction Molly Meijer Wertheimer traces the patriarchal nature of traditional rhetorical histories as well as the continuing debate about how best to write women into rhetoric's historical record. The volume's essays advance rhetorical theory by examining exceptional women rhetoricians and their unusual rhetorical practices and strategies. Covering a diverse range of rhetorical pursuits and historical eras, the selections look closely at such fascinating topics as the bold speech of ancient Egyptian women, the rhetorical genres of mother's manuals and women's commercial writings in the Middle Ages, the sexual stereotyping of prose style in rhetorical theory of the Enlightenment, and exhortations for racial uplift by nineteenth-century African American women.
-
Abstract
Reviews five books: Errors and Expectations: A Guide for the Teacher of Basic Writing, by Mina Shaughnessy; Telling Writing, by Ken Macrorie; Writing without Teachers, by Peter Elbow; Structured Reading, by Lynn Quitman Troyka and Joseph W. Thweatt; Second Language Acquisition and Second Language Learning, by Stephen D. Krashen.
-
Abstract
Molly Abel Travis unites theory with an analysis historical conditions various cultural contexts this discussion reading reception twentieth-century literature United States. Travis moves beyond such provisional conclusions as the produces reader or the produces text considers ways twentieth-century readers texts attempt to constitute appropriate each other at particular cultural moments according to specific psychosocial exigencies. She uses overarching concept in and out of both to differentiate implied by from actual to discuss such in-and-out movements that occur process reading as alternation between immersion interactivity between role playing unmasking. Unlike most theorists, Travis is concerned with agency reader. Her conception agency reading is informed by performance, psychoanalytic, feminist theories. This agency involves compulsive, reiterative performance which readers attempt to find themselves by going outside selfengaging literary role playing hope finally fully identifying self through self-differentiation. Furthermore, readers never escape a social context; they are both constructed actively constructing that they read as part interpretive communities are involved collaborative creativity or what Kendall Walton calls collective imagining.
-
“As You're Writing, You Have these Epiphanies”: What College Students Say about Writing and Learning in their Majors ↗
Abstract
This study draws on the perceptions and experiences of upper-division students enrolled in writing-intensive (WI) classes in their majors at a large state university. During extended interviews, students reported confidence in dealing with the writing requirements of their majors and predicted success in future job-related writing situations. The primary bases for this confidence are their experiences with a significant number of WI assignments and their ability to engage a variety of resources and use the knowledge thereby obtained. Students particularly valued research-related writing assignments in the major as opportunities for professional skills development and identity building. The authors discuss findings as they relate to the ideologies of writing across the curriculum and writing in the disciplines. The authors argue for greater attention to students' readiness to make connections across assignments, courses, and disciplines; they also suggest greater attention to a field's inquiry methods and strategies for solving problems.
-
Abstract
Describes how three faculty members created a learning community at a nonresidential campus by creating and teaching a linked block of three core-curriculum courses (Composition 1, Speech Communication, and Cultural Anthropology) for incoming freshman students. Relates first-day class activities, describes the linking of assignments and communal learning, and discusses assessment. Notes excellent student retention, and student and teacher enthusiasm.
-
Abstract
Describes the Writing Center at Johnson County Community College as an institution that implements democratic ideals in its staffing and teaching; and where all voices are heard, encouraged, and validated. Describes three things necessary to achieve a writing center with a democratic nature: a peer-tutor program including formal tutor training; financial support from the college; and college-wide support.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Reviews: Gender and the Teaching Underclass, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/61/5/collegeenglish1143-1.gif
-
Abstract
Abstract of the original article Robert R. Johnson's “Complicating Technology: Interdesciplinary Method, the Burden of Comprehension, and the Ethical Space of the Technical Communicator,” published in the Winter 1998 issue of TCQ, points out that there is much for technical communicators to learn from the burgeoning field of technology studies. Technical communicators, however, have an obligation to exercise patience as they enter this arena of study. Using interdisciplinary theory, this article argues that technical communication must assume the “burden of comprehension”: the responsibility of understanding the ideologies, contexts, values, and histories of those disciplines from which we borrow before we begin using their methods and research findings. Three disciplines of technology study—history, sociology, and philosophy—are examined to investigate how these disciplines approach technology. The article concludes with speculation on how technical communicators, by virtue of their entrance into this interdisciplinary arena, might refashion both their practical roles and the scope of their ethical responsibilities.
-
Abstract
Robert Scholes. The Rise and Fall of English: Reconstructing English as a Discipline. New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1998. Pp. Xiv + 203. Sharon Crowley. Composition in the University: Historical and Polemical Essays. Pittsburgh: Pittsburgh University Press, 1998. Xi + 306 pages. W. Ross Winterowd. The English Department: A Personal and Institutional History. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1998. Xii + 261. Molly Meijer Wertheimer, ed. Listening to Their Voices: The Rhetorical Activities of Historical Women. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1997. 408 pages. $47.50 cloth; $24.95 paper. Mary Lynch Kennedy, ed. Theorizing Composition: A Critical Sourcebook of Theory and Scholarship in Contemporary Composition Studies. Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1998. 405 pages. John Schilb. Between the Lines: Relating Composition Theory and Literary Theory. Portsmouth: Boynton/Cook, 1996. Xv + 247. Hephzibah Roskelly and Kate Ronald. Reason to Believe: Romanticism, Pragmatism, and The Teaching of Writing. Albany, NY: State U of New York P, 1998. xiv + 187 pages. Thomas Newkirk. The Performance of Self in Student Writing. Portsmouth, NH: Boynton/Cook Heinemann, 1997. xiii + 107 pages. Kay Halasek. A Pedagogy of Possibility: Bakhtinian Perspectives on Composition Studies. Southern Illinois University Press, 1999. 223 pages.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/61/4/collegeenglish1131-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comments & Response: Two Comments on "Ethical Issues Raised by Students' Personal Writing", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/61/4/collegeenglish1134-1.gif
-
Abstract
Finds that two proficient middle-school readers (in initial encounters with self-selected, unknown words) employed multiple strategies to gain knowledge of new words, including making use of distant and local context, drawing on different types of content connections, doing word-level analysis, and using syntactically appropriate synonyms. They differed substantially on the kinds of content connections on which they drew.
-
Abstract
Short Reviews Cheryl Glenn, Rhetoric Retold: Regendering the Tradition from Antiquity Through the Renaissance (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1997) xii + 235pp. Glenn's purpose in Rhetoric Retold is feminist and cartographic: to remap the history of rhetoric by putting female rhetoricians and rhetorical practices solidly on the map. She challenges patriarchal rhetorical history at the center by including the voices of women who practiced rhetoric from the margins. Her hope is to revitalize "rhetorical theory by shaking the conceptual foundations of rhetorical study itself" (p. 10). Glenn's method derives from historiography, feminism, and gender studies. She uses "resistant readings...of the paternal narrative" and "female-authored rhetorical works" as well as "broad definitions of rhetoric" (p. 4). Her rationale for subject selection appears in Chapter One. Thereafter, she develops each historical chapter by overviewing cultural conditions of the period, describing women's place in those worlds, sketching the nature of patriarchal rhetoric at the time, then presenting the rhetorical activities of some exceptional women who were able to speak and write from the margins. Whenever she can, she highlights significant "points of contact" across all of the subjects she considers. Chapter Two examines pretheoretical sources of rhetorical consciousness in ancient Greece. Her reading of Sappho and female Phythagorians (Theano, Phintys, Perictyone) present rhetorical avenues that mainstream tradition never explored. She details public (argumentative) rhetoric (Corax, Gorgias, and Isocrates), then treats Aspasia as a silent heartbeat at the center of Pericles's intellectual circle. Aspasia was as likely a source of inspiration to Socrates and Plato as was Diotima. Glenn examines© The International Society for the History of Rhetoric, Rhetorica, Volume XVII, Number 1 (Winter 1999) 89 RHETORICA 90 tradition (Cicero and Quintilian), challenging this tradition with voices from the margins. Here we meet Vergima, Cornelia, Hortensia, Amasia Senta, Gaia Afrania, Sempronia, Fulvia, and Octavia. In Chapter Three Glenn details Christian cultural dynamics, calling the Bible the "ur-text of history, wisdom, and doctrine" (p. 75). She discusses inheritance laws, conceptions of women's bodies, the theoretical equality of men and women in the eyes of Christ, yet the practical inequality of doctrine and of Christian institutional piety. Examining representations of women in medieval literature (imaginative, Marian, inspirational), Glenn contends that women never received "the full range of human feelings or characteristics" (p. 86). Women appear as inferior to rational men, some of whose (Augustine, Jerome) rhetorical practices (ars poetica, ars dictaminis, ars praedicandi) Glenn treats next in some detail. She shows how a small group of religious women achieved some release from the cultural hold, such as Julian of Norwich and Margery Kempe, whose unusual rhetorical practices Glenn tells in illuminating detail. In Chapter Four Glenn overviews the general nature of Renaissance culture, tracing the patriarchal bias of laws, the nature of women's work both outside and inside the home, the inferiority of women's bodies when compared to men's, and more. She situates classical and Christian humanism, showing the usefulness of humanistic education in society and religious life. Some special English women, according to Glenn, received humanistic training, and she traces their (modest) literary accomplishments. She contrasts these women to the fake representations of women in literature; some women appear overly assertive (Edmund Spenser's Britomart, Shakespeare's Lady Macbeth), while others appear willfully disobedient (Juliet, Desdemona, the Duchess of Malfi). Such images reinforced women's exclusion from the public world of traditional Ciceronian rhetorical practice, though the entry of educated women became more probable as rhetoric and poetics converged in early English rhetorics that focused on style and eloquence. Glenn shows how three exceptional woman each used their own versions of rhetorical eloquence to make an impact on the public Reviews 91 from the margins—Margaret More, Anne Askew, and Queen Elizabeth I. In Chapter Five Glenn stresses the performative value of her project: the "promise that rhetorical histories and theories will eventually (and naturally) include women" (p. 174). She presents "four ways...[to] work together to realize...[these] performative...goals": we must recognize our common ground, "explore various means of collaboration", reevaluate the notion of "silence", and recognize the unlimited opportunities for research in this area (p. 174-78). This was a difficult...
-
Abstract
(1999). Common sense deliberative practice: John Witherspoon, James Madison, and the U.S. constitution. Rhetoric Society Quarterly: Vol. 29, No. 1, pp. 25-47.
-
The Theory of Inspiration: Composition as a Crisis of Subjectivity in Romantic and Post-Romantic Writing ↗
Abstract
Part 1 Introduction: Orientations - the space of composition Enthusiasmos - archaic Greece and Plato's Ion. Part 2 Case studies: enthusiasm and enlightenment the fantasy crowd 1 - Power in Wordsworth's The Prelude infinite inspiration - Schelling and Holderlin the fantasy crowd 2 - Shelley's A Defence of Poerty inspiration and the romantic body - Nietzsche - HD surrelism, inspiration and the mediations of chance in Andre Breton Octavio Paz and Renga - the dispersal of inspiration? contradictory passion - inspiration in Blanchot's The Space of Literature (1955) dictation by heart - Derrida's Che Cos'e la Poesia? and Celan's notion of the Atemwende.
-
Abstract
Inviting Theory - From Formalism to Cultural Studies Formalism - Structure and Idea in M.C. Higgins, Great Archetypes - the Monomyth in Dogsong Structuralism - Decoding Signs in The Moves Make the Man Deconstruction - Unravelling The Giver Reader-Response - Identity Themes in Fallen Angels Feminism - Mother/Daughter Transformations in The Leaving Black Aesthetics - Signifyin(g) in A Lesson Before Dying Cultural Studies - Social Construction and AIDS in Night Kites Theory as Prism - Multiple Readings in Jacob Have I Loved End Thoughts - Inviting Theory.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Going Public, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/50/2/collegecompositionandcommunication1327-1.gif
-
Abstract
Contents: Preface. General Introduction. Part I: The Process of Discourse. The Context of Discourse. The Language of Discourse. Part II: Discourse in Use. The Discourse of Education. The Discourse of Medicine. The Discourse of Law. The Discourse of News Media. The Discourse of Literature.
-
Abstract
Investigates, in a longitudinal study, the spelling development of young deaf children in the context of an integrated process writing classroom. Identifies/categorizes the spelling strategies employed by deaf writers as print-based, speech-based, and sign-based. Provides insights into the nature of cognitive processes in the deaf child.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comments Response: A Comment on "Reading Feminisms", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/61/2/collegeenglish1119-1.gif
-
Toward a critical rhetoric of risk communication: Producing citizens and the role of technical communicators ↗
Abstract
In this article, we build on arguments in risk communication that the predominant linear risk communication models are problematic for their failure to consider audience and additional contextual issues. The “failure”; of these risk communication models has led, some scholars argue, to a number of ethical and communicative problems. We seek to extend the critique, arguing that “risk”; is socially constructed. The claim for the social construction of risk has significant implications for both risk communication and the roles of technical communicators in risk situations. We frame these implications as a “critical rhetoric”; of risk communication that (1) dissolves the separation of risk assessment from risk communication to locate epistemology within communicative processes; (2) foregrounds power in risk communication as a way to frame ethical audience involvement; (3) argues for the technical communicator as one possessing the research and writing skills necessary for the complex processes of constructing and communicating risk.
-
Abstract
Research Article| August 01 1998 Littérature et politesse: I'invention de I'honnête homme (1580-1750) Emmanuel Bury,Littérature et politesse: I'invention de I'honnête homme (1580-1750), Perspectives littéraires (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1996) 268 pp. Michael Moriarty Michael Moriarty Department of French, QMW, Mile End Road, London El 4NS, United Kingdom. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1998) 16 (3): 346–348. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1998.16.3.346 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Michael Moriarty; Littérature et politesse: I'invention de I'honnête homme (1580-1750). Rhetorica 1 August 1998; 16 (3): 346–348. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1998.16.3.346 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1998, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1998 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
RHETORICA 346 parliamentarians' polemical methods new? How was the "revolutionary reader" an improvement on the grammar-schooltrained reader? Was there ultimately such a creature as a "revolutionary reader"? For a student of the history of seventeenth-century rhetoric, the most striking irony of these two books is the way in which they embody the great divide in perception that, as Richard Lanham has recently reminded us, occurred with the advent of Ramism. Despite the paucity of his rhetorical discussion, Rushdy's assumptions about the epistemic nature of the rhetorical self are profoundly humanistic, Achinstein's limiting of "rhetoric" to tropes, figures, and entertainment, supremely Ramist. In an age that demands critical self-consciousness, it is appropriate to expect that scholars of seventeenth-century "rhetoric" examine their own understanding of the term, and bring to their work an awareness not merely of current theoretical trends but of the theory and practice that pervaded their subjects' world. For this kind of study, models abound. To name only two examples, I call readers' attention to Mary Thomas Crane's Framing Authority (1993), which compellingly shows how school training in the practice of keeping commonplace books radically structured sixteenth-century poetic practice, and Garry Wills's Lincoln at Gettysburg (1992), which, through brilliant rhetorical analysis, demonstrates how Lincoln drew from the oratorical practice of the day to transform American political thought. Elizabeth Skerpan Wheeler Emmanuel Bury, Littérature et politesse: l'invention de l'honnête homme (1580-1750), Perspectives littéraires (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1996) 268 pp. Emmanuel Bury's ample and ambitious synthesis seeks to link the elaboration of norms of social behaviour in early modem France not so much to large-scale social processes (though these are not ignored) as to the emergence of a new literary culture from the humanist inheritance. It shows how literature functioned Reviews 347 as a pedagogic agency in the broad sense, and thus enables a fuller comprehension of the subtlety of what neo-classical poetics meant by 'instruction'. The most fruitful emphasis of the introductory chapter on humanism is on the role of procedures of reading in the constitution of an individual and cultural memory: above all the absorption of exempla and sententiæ, particularly from classified anthologies of ancient writing. Not only ethical ideals are thus nourished, but practices of writing: the presentation and re-presentation of moral truth in fragmentary form, or in new, often fictional or dramatic, contexts. 'Truth' here, of course, means the truths of doxa; and the empire of the probably is consolidated over prose fiction and theatre, as conceived and produced from the 1630s on: the very period in which the notion of honnêteté becomes established. 'Descriptive' mimesis constantly slides into the 'prescriptive' inculcation of norms. The romance (d'Urfé, Scudéry) is a kind of laboratory for the development and testing of moral codes, equipping readers to participate in the social world; comedy, Balzac and others argued, offered unobtrusive instruction through the presentation of character. Aspects of this ideal of moral and social formation through literary culture survive into the eighteenth century, but Bury well brings out the various pressures that eventually transform it almost beyond recognition. The rejection by Pascal, Descartes, and Malebranche of the logic of the vraisemblable and the humanist cultural memory in favour of an individual apprehension of truth is suggestively linked to the emergence of a literature (as in Marivaux) that appeals to communicable individual experience rather than a doxal culture shared by author and reader. Although retaining the sense of literature as morally formative, Marivaux's conception of style and personality breaks radically with the humanist inheritance: he is a major figure in Bury's global narrative of the displacement of humanist paideia by the modern conception of 'literature'. The affinity between literature and honnêteté as an ideal of sociability is jeopardised when late seventeenth-century writing takes up the criticism of society and especially of the court, a theme also of contemporary discourses of honnêteté which define it more and more in terms of probity. The analysis is pursued down to Rousseau, in whom the suspicion of culture and of society is most 348 RHETORICA radically voiced...
-
Writing across Culture: Using Distanced Collaboration to Break Intellectual Barriers in Composition Courses ↗
Abstract
Describes how instructors at two different colleges in Montana (a tribal college and a distant community college) collaboratively teach composition courses (using the same reading and assignments, and doing peer revision for each other). Describes how this approach breaks through cultural, ideological, intellectual "containments;" engages in academic discourse; and enters into new discourse communities.
-
Abstract
Technical communication, to be more effective in international business, must attempt to be culture free (without cultural impediments and irrelevancies) and culture fair (adjusted to meet local cultural expectations and communication styles). Both requirements raise serious philosophical questions of strategy and style: (1) Are the principles associated with North American-style technical writing in any sense universal? (2) Is it possible to write natural English documents that are univocal and reliably translatable? (3) Does the characterization of cultural differences lead inevitably to stereotyping and condescending tolerance? (4) Does the business motivation driving much international communication promote situations that may be exploitative of, and disadvantageous to, the targeted cultures? and (5) Does a postmodern approach to technical communication undervalue Western methods and the English language?
-
Abstract
This study investigated differences among student writers at three grade levels (6, 8, and 10) and between expert writers and students in terms of the uses and complexity of arguments presented in their persuasive texts. To analyze argument, a model was developed that could account for structural variations occurring across a range of writing situations. The characteristics of this model were defined using categories derived from a model of semantic representation in discourse. The structural analysis revealed that (a) argument was the predominant organizational structure for all writers, (b) more than 80% of students produced arguments involving some form of opposition, (c) embedded arguments identified in expert texts functioned primarily as countered rebuttals and in student texts as subclaims or reservations, and (d) expert texts contained relatively higher frequencies of warrants, countered rebuttals, and modals, and student uses of these substructures increased with grade.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/60/3/collegeenglish3686-1.gif
-
Abstract
Discusses common-sense and immediate measures (and attendant difficulties) to deal with ethical issues raised by students’ personal writing. Advocates giving more attention to the increasing complexities of teachers’ roles; to the complicated and thoroughly nontraditional lives led by most students; to the increasingly personal interaction that takes place with students; and to issues of trust and ethical responsibilities.
-
Abstract
couple of years ago, very early in semester, one of my first-semester composition students wrote a personal narrative in which he confessed to murder. In Life on City Streets he described receiving instructions over phone and then proceeding to kill a nameless victim in cold blood. The paper disturbingly lacked remorse; student explained to me later that it was intended to show what he had had to do to survive on streets. It was way short of assigned length and very poorly written. Of course I had questions about authenticity of narrative. Also, I confess that in first, dismaying, how-do-Irespond-to-this moments after I read this paper, thought crossed my mind-as indeed it may be crossing your minds right now-that it is perfectly possible to go through an entire career without having to confront a paper such as this ... Some weeks later, when I shared this paper at a professional meeting with colleagues across my district, almost all of them thought that narrative was real, not fiction, though personally I have doubts to this day. Some advised various approaches one could take to get at the truth, while at least a couple pointed out that as an officer of college I was obligated to turn whole matter over to deans and to police. But, leaving aside that I had never thought of myself in quite that way, there was really not enough evidence to take such a step. Instead, I asked student to see me in conference, and when he finally kept his appointment, we discussed paper in more detail. He repeated several times that murder had really happened, and we negotiated a revision which would expand narrative, clarify thesis, define some terms, and provide indispensable details of context. Then we set up another conference where he would bring in a draft of revision. But, although he completed one other assignment in course, student continued to attend class only rarely, never came to a second
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: English and Emerging Technologies, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/60/2/collegeenglish3680-1.gif
-
Abstract
Taps research in American studies to learn more about rhetoric and writing instruction in post-Revolutionary America. Merges the separate (and gendered) histories of early 19th-century American rhetoric, breaking down the separate spheres in contemporary historical and literary scholarship. Examines civic rhetoric found in texts that represent women’s schooling.
-
Abstract
Lucia Calboli Montefusco c Omnis autem argumentatio...aut probabilis aut necessaria esse debebit (Cic. lnv. 1.44) icero's most technical treatment of argumentatio is to be found in the first book of De inventione.' This treatment is divided into three sections. First, Cicero lists the adtributa personis and the adtributa negotiis, that is those loci argumentorum from which the orator has to draw his argumenta, second, he distinguishes between necessaria or probabilis argumentatio, and third, he considers induction and deduction as forms of arguments. In accordance with the dialectical method, each section begins with a dichotomy: (1) lnv. 1.34 omnes res argumentando confirmantur aut ex eo, quod personis aut ex eo quod negotiis est adtributum ("all propositions are supported in argument by attributes of persons or of actions") (2) lnv. 1.44 omnis autem argumentatio, quae ex iis locis, quos commemoravimus sumetur, aut probabilis aut necessaria esse debebit ("all argumentation drawn from 1 As Cicero himself announces (lnv. 1.34; cf. 1.49), he first wants to give a general overview of the tools of argumentation, shifting to the second book the treatment of the topics for the singula genera causarum. In his later works we do not find such a detailed discussion of the logical means of persuasion, although Antonius in the long passage of De oratore concerned with rational persuasion (docere) takes on the task of providing precepts for argumentation (De Orat. 2.11575 ). Cicero's interest, however, is there focused on the topics and particularly on the distinction, which, apparently recalling Aristotle's distinction between ttlgtcis cvtcxvoi and iriaTcis aTexvoi, contrasts those loci which non excogitantur ab oratore with those which, on the contrary, are tota in disputatione et in argumentatione oratoris. Only a few sections later, still in the second book of De oratore, Cicero briefly hints at the deductive mode of inference (De orat. 2.215 'aut demonstrandum id, quod concludere illi velint, non effici ex propositis nec esse consequens'); for similar allusions cf. also Brut. 152, Orat. 122, Part. 46,139. 2 English translations of Cicero's De inventione are taken from the edition of H. M. Hubbell in the Loeb Classical Library. ________ __ ____________________© The International Society for the History of Rhetoric, Rhetorica, Volume XVI, Number 1 (Winter 1998) 1 RHETORICA 2 these topics which we have mentioned will have to be either probable or irrefutable") (3) Inv. 1.51 omnis igitur argumentatio aut per inductionem tractanda est aut per ratiocinationem ("all argumentation, then, is to be carried on either by induction or by deduction") Leaving aside the first section on the topics, I would like to focus on sections (2) and (3) to underline some similarities, but also many differences, between the text of De inventions and Aristotle's Rhetoric. The relationship between these works is difficult indeed, because of the heavy Stoic influence on Cicero and because Hellenistic rhetorical handbooks served as sources for this youthful work of Cicero. Cicero says that he wants to limit himself to the rhetorical aspects of argumentatio because its philosophical rationes, which go beyond the needs of the orator, "are intricate and involved, and a precise system has been formulated" (Inv. 1.77; cf. 1.86). This statement is important because it shows that Cicero could also draw material from philosophical sources. And in a way he did so when he supplied precepts for both inductio and ratiocinatio, because this subject, "necessary to the highest degree", had been, he says, "greatly neglected by writers on the art of rhetoric" (Inv. 1.50). But we should be cautious about the truth of this claim. Referring to ratiocinatio, Cicero actually says that it was a form of argument which was "most largely used by Aristotle ... and Theophrastus, and then was taken up by the teachers of rhetoric who have been regarded as most precise and accomplished in their art" (Inv. 1.61). Who are these accomplished and skilful teachers of rhetoric (rhetores elegantissimi atque artificiosissimi)? They are likely to be the Hellenistic masters, probably the same ones who, some sections later, appear to have been no less interested in rhetorical argumentation than Cicero himself, although he claims to have written down its precepts more...
-
Abstract
Research Article| January 01 1998 Neglected Texts of Olympe de Gouges, Pamphleteer of the French Revolution of 1789 Mary Cecilia Monedas Mary Cecilia Monedas Ohio University Search for other works by this author on: This Site Google Advances in the History of Rhetoric (1998) 1 (1): 43–51. https://doi.org/10.1080/15362426.1996.10500505 Cite Icon Cite Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Permissions Search Site Citation Mary Cecilia Monedas; Neglected Texts of Olympe de Gouges, Pamphleteer of the French Revolution of 1789. Advances in the History of Rhetoric 1 January 1998; 1 (1): 43–51. doi: https://doi.org/10.1080/15362426.1996.10500505 Download citation file: Zotero Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All Scholarly Publishing CollectivePenn State University PressJournal for the History of Rhetoric Search Advanced Search The text of this article is only available as a PDF. Copyright Taylor & Francis Group, LLC1998Taylor & Francis Group, LLC Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Comment & Response: Two Comments On “The Many-Headed Hydra Of Theory Vs. The Unifying Mission Of Teaching†↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment & Response: Two Comments On "The Many-Headed Hydra Of Theory Vs. The Unifying Mission Of Teaching", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/60/1/collegeenglish3674-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/60/1/collegeenglish3672-1.gif
-
Abstract
Argues that the labels "basic" or "developmental" as applied to students often obscure the complexities of knowing who is underprepared for what, kinds of barriers that countermand mastery, and instructors’ roles in helping construct these barriers. Views closely the behaviors by which four students in a developmental writing class presented themselves.
-
Abstract
Preface Introduction: Writing a History of Computers and Composition Studies 1979-1982: The Professions Early Experience with Modern Technology 1983-1985: Growth and Enthusiasm 1986-1988: Emerging Research, Theory, and Professionalism 1989-1991: Coming of Age: The Rise of Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives and a Consideration of Difference 1992-1994: Looking Forward Afterword Author Index Subject Index
-
Abstract
Investigates how teaching and the teacher’s role in elementary and secondary school writing classes have been conceptualized by leading workshop advocates. Uses M. Bakhtin’s writing on F. Dostoevsky to develop a metaphor of the writing teacher as novelist. Argues that workshop visions of teaching and the teacher’s role mystify meaning-making and ignore the workings of power.
-
Abstract
Research Article| August 01 1997 Science, Reason, and Rhetoric Science, Reason, and Rhetoric, eds. Henry Krips,J. E. McGuire, and Trevor Melia (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1995). Jean Dietz Moss Jean Dietz Moss Department of English, Catholic University of America, Washington, DC, 20064 USA. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1997) 15 (3): 344–347. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1997.15.3.344 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Jean Dietz Moss; Science, Reason, and Rhetoric. Rhetorica 1 August 1997; 15 (3): 344–347. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1997.15.3.344 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1997, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1997 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
A new orientation toward intercultural and international communication will demand a redefinition of the professional communicator and professional communication: Translation—understood in a broad sense—will become a crucial skill. Analyzing what is absent from contexts and messages will become just as important as editing and refining what is present in them. This article considers the process of translation in the framework of the postmodern debate about language and reality as well as the economic, cultural, and social phenomena that have transformed the communication landscape during the past 50 years.
-
Abstract
Crystal Eastman, Alice Hamilton, and the women who organized the Workers' Health Bureau helped shape the field of health and safety communication early in this century. In texts targeted to varied professional and popular audiences, they sought to prevent occupational accidents and disease by promoting voluntary efforts by employers, government regulation and compensation programs, and unions to incorporate health and safety standards in contracts. While both their approach to research and their argumentative strategies can be considered "feminine," this designation reflects a tendency to associate women with activities and behaviors that have been devalued.
-
Abstract
This article presents the results of a study into revision skills of 32 elementary students in Grades 5-6 (van Gelderen & Blok, 1989). Their task consisted of improving an expository text, experimentally composed on the basis of several texts written by students of the same age as the subjects. The subjects were asked to think aloud and to give explicit evaluations, diagnoses, and suggestions for improvement of the text. Quantitative data are supplemented with a qualitative analysis of the revision activities. Reformulations and verbalizations during the process are analyzed. The analysis aims at the students' potentials for revision on the level of communicative content. Explanations based on a model of the revision process by Bereiter and Scardamalia (1987) are explored. This model specifies the most important cognitive steps in revision: compare, diagnose, and operate (CDO). Quantitative analysis of revision behavior showed that the subjects did possess the necessary skills to carry out each of the steps under experimental conditions designed to facilitate the revision process. The qualitative analysis, however, showed that many difficulties had yet to be overcome. The study concludes that it would be worthwhile to direct more explicit attention to further development of revision skills of primary students than is the case in current writing instruction at schools.
-
Abstract
Complex scientific graphics that reproduce well on paper may be difficult to display on computer because of the limited size and resolution of standard desktop monitors. This paper describes several methods for computer display of such large, dense graphics that preserve the usability of the graphics and support the ways users need to interact with the figures. Building on a simple structure of base panels and overlays joined by hypertext links, these methods provide ways of reorganizing figures into smaller graphical units that can be displayed easily, yet communicate all the information the original figure was designed to convey.
-
Abstract
344 RHETORICA and yet know all it takes to be American" (p. 245). In the Afterword, Clark and Halloran reiterate that one of their inten tions in editing this volume was to encourage more narratives of the histo ry of rhetorical theory and practice in the nineteenth century. In its poten tial for encouraging additional studies and new theories of cultural and public discourses, this volume has certainly taken a considerable step toward fulfilling its editors' hopes. Rosa A. Eberly Science, Reason, and Rhetoric, eds. Henry Krips, J. E. McGuire, and Trevor Melia (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1995). This volume of twelve essays and six comments treats a continuingly provocative subject. The book, the product of a conference convened to inaugurate a new program in the rhetoric of science at the University of Pittsburgh, offers some illuminating discussions of the varied appearances of rhetoric in the practice of science. That practice the editors describe carefully in the introduction to the volume. Describing three possible approaches to science, they seek to adopt the third: studies which would "stress the variety and complexity inherent in the production of scientific knowledge and also the attendant human contexts within which science is made and established." Thus they would accept even "accounts of science that are patently not rhetorical." The paths not chosen include a Gorgianic view—science, unable to produce truth, develops strategies of inquiry and uses rhetoric to construct tropes and audiences—and the view that science is sub specie rhetoricae. The book promotes reflection about the relation of rhetoric and science, but, unfortunately, it contains no index to facilitate the examination of concepts, terms, and names. My focus here will be on what seems to me to be the contribution of the volume to rhetoric of sci ence studies and on the problems presented by the ahistorical approach of some of the essays. From the editors' introduction, it should not be surprising that the nature and practice of science is the focus of the volume. The nature and practice of rhetoric as an art in itself, however, receives little attention. Most authors proceed as if rhetoric is simply a familiar term without a his tory or a discipline, but whose presence in science should be remarked upon. This curious approach is exemplified in the lead-off essay by Stephen Toulmin, the title of which, "Science and the Many Faces of Reviews 345 Rhetoric, would seem to promise to furnish the necessary background. In an attempt to bridge the gap envisioned by philosophers between the polar extremes of rhetoric and rationality, Toulmin turns to the Organon of Aristotle to illustrate the varied and overlapping types of reasoning prac ticed by human beings. But his account disappoints by its brevity. In his survey of the Organon, although he makes brief initial reference to the Analytics and the use of dialectical or topical reasoning in science, he then moves on to rhetoric, failing to treat Aristotle's conception of rhetoric or to remark on its relation to dialectic, a point that would seem to illuminate both science and a rhetoric of science. He intends, he says at the end of his seven-page essay, only a "'clearing away [of] the underbrush,"' making no attempt to discuss "questions about the rhetoric of science, or about scien tists as rhetors." J. E. McGuire and Trevor Melia, whose responses to Alan Gross's The Rhetoric of Science (1990) have appeared twice in Rhetorica, again reply neg atively to Gross's view that science is merely rhetorical invention and rep resentation, always relative to time and place (p. 77). Neither foundationalists nor nonfoundationalists, they position themselves as minimal real ists, seeing the actual practice of science as constitutive of science. They argue for a "proportionalizing rhetoric" (one that presumes a balance between representation and investigative practice) which would reflect "the proportionalizing strategies of scientific fallibilism" (p. 86). Several studies attend to sociological aspects of rhetoric. Trevor Pinch, in his analysis of the presentation of the Cold Fusion Process, demonstrates the importance of analyzing spoken rhetoric within its con text as a means to understanding both the presentation and reception of science by different audiences. Steve Fuller calls for...
-
Abstract
Kenneth Burke in Greenwich Village: Conversing with the Moderns, 1915–1931 by Jack Selzer. Madison: U of Wisconsin P, 1996; 284 pp. Narrative as Rhetoric: Technique, Audiences, Ethics, Ideology by James Phelan. Columbus, OH: Ohio State U P, 1996; pp. xiv + 237. Moral Politics: What Conservatives Know that Liberals Don't by George Lakoff. Chicago and London: U of Chicago P, 1996. 413 pp. Women Public Speakers in the United States, 1925–1993: A Bio‐Critical Sourcebook edited by Karlyn Kohrs Campbell. Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press, 1994; pp. xxiii; pp. 491. Eloquent Dissent: The Writings of James Sledd, edited by Richard D. Freed. Portsmouth, NH, Boynton/Cook 1996;188 pp.
-
Abstract
Discusses how to teach a first-year composition course, expository writing, required of most students at Rensselaer Polytechnic. Considers how to motivate students and help them to see connections between writing and their technical work. Offers various techniques for getting the students to write comfortably.
-
Abstract
Explores responses of 10 fifth graders to the dialog of a play. Creates 12 speech act interruption points and asks children to write predictions for the character’s line. Examines these for conversational cooperativity. Finds children’s oral explanations for their predictions revealed two major interpretive stances--an interactive focus and a focus on characters’ concerns.
-
Contested Relations and Authoritative Texts: Seventh-Grade Students (1987) and Legal Professionals (1954) Argue Brown v. Board of Education ↗
Abstract
In this article, orientations to text taken by seventh-grade students preparing for a simulation of the 1954 school desegregation case, Brown v. Board of Education, are compared with those taken by legal professionals in the historical event itself. The author uses Halliday's definition of register to show that meanings are made on several dimensions of social life simultaneously, along with Bakhtin's theory of heteroglossia to show that meaning is made from divergent social positions. Textual analysis shows that seventh-grade students rejected what they saw as violations of the conventions of Supreme Court argument, while the winning argument in the actual Supreme Court hearing of Brown plays with conventions by signaling conflicting social positions. The author suggests that teachers might encourage students to reflect on their own positioning within a complex rhetorical context and draw attention to how registers are actually realized in historically significant texts.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/59/4/collegeenglish3632-1.gif
-
A Paradigm for the Analysis of Paradigms: The Rhetorical Exemplum in Ancient and Imperial Greek Theory ↗
Abstract
This article describes the paradeigma / exemplum from a historical point of view, as it is treated in (primarily Greek) rhetorical theories from Aristotle up to the sixth century AD. The description focuses on four main features of the paradigm: its functions (argument or ornament), the modes of reasoning implied in its use (analogical or inductive), its subject matter, and its literary form. The classification of these aspects is meant to serve as a hermeneutic model for the rhetorical analysis of the use of exempla in late antique and Byzantine authors or texts. Although the contribution of this paper is largely theoretical and methodological, it also offers some guiding questions for such an analysis and suggests how this analysis can be complemented by a semantic approach to the exempla: the questions of how they function and what they mean are inextricably linked.
-
Abstract
John C. Brereton. The Origin of Composition Studies in the American College, 1875–1925: A Documentary History. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1995. xvii + 584 pages. $24.95 paper. Krista Ratcliffe. Anglo‐American Feminist Challenges to the Rhetorical Traditions: Virginia Woolf, Mary Daly, Adrienne Rich. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1996. 227 pages. Ulla Connor. Contrastive Rhetoric: Cross Cultural Aspects of Second‐Language Writing. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1996. xv + 201 pages. $44.95 hardcover, $17.95 paper. Carl G. Herndl and Stuart C. Brown, eds. Green Culture: Environmental Rhetoric in Contemporary America. Madision: University of Wisconsin Press, 1996. xii + 315 pages. $21.95 paper.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment & Response: A Comment on "Politics and Ordinary Language", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/59/3/collegeenglish3628-1.gif
-
Abstract
Modeling established poetic forms can help students write poetry.
-
Abstract
English-- not the language, but the activity that takes place in English departments at American universities--has long ceased to be anything resembling a single discipline, if in fact it ever was. It is a collection of disparate activities with multiple objects of inquiry, vaguely articulated methodologies, and diverse notions of proof. With new essays by Gerald Graff, Paul Lauter, Louie Crew, George Garrett, Thomas Dabbs, Walter L. Reed, Phyllis Frus, Stanley Corkin, Tilly Warnock, and Stanley Fish, this volume does not attempt to define the discipline. Instead, as Graff observes in the opening chapter, it enacts it, sometimes with a passion verging on violence, each essayist defending interests that are threatened by the others. It is English as theater. The essays can be read in any order; the arguments among them will out. The conflicts rage on even after the curtain falls. But the issues are clarified: What's at stake, not just for English but for society at large, is the tenuous boundary between conversation and chaos.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/59/1/collegeenglish3611-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Toward a Mentoring Program for New Two-Year College Faculty, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/tetyc/23/4/teachingenglishinthetwoyearcollege5508-1.gif
-
Abstract
Abstract: The teaching and practice of rhetoric at Trinity College, Dublin, in the eighteenth century have been little discussed in the literature. This article describes the curriculum and pedagogy related to the old and “new rhetoric” of the Scottish enlightenment as disclosed by documents in the archives of Trinity College Library; the published lectures of two Erasmus Smith Professors of Oratory and History, John Lawson and Thomas Leland; and the lectures of Thomas Sheridan on elocution. Minutes of the student historical clubs in which debates and harangues are preserved illustrate the interests of the students, their techniques of debate, and the demonstrative exhortations of their officers. The student orations chronicle the gradual absorption of the principles of the new rhetoric at the College.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment & Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/58/7/collegeenglish9025-1.gif
-
Abstract
Metaphors and analogies can be helpful for people when they have to learn or learn to use something. Some empirical studies into the effect of metaphors in software manuals showed a positive influence on computer task performance, although this influence proved to be a conditional one. A necessary condition must be that readers understand the metaphor used; readers must have knowledge about its source domain. The most understandable concept for all humans seems to be a human being; the metaphor with human beings as a source domain is called personification or anthropomorphism. Up to now, no coherent theory has been available about linguistic expressions that can be labeled as anthropomorphism, and no empirical data have been gathered about expressions in software manuals that are perceived as such by readers. Therefore, an explorative experiment with real manual material was carried out. Expressions suggesting that computers or programs have feelings or an affective relationship to the user, that they are able to perform non-routine (mental) activities and communicate their intentions through human language use, appear to be perceived as anthropomorphistic. Such expressions might help readers to use a computer (program) more easily.
-
Abstract
Computer-based instruction (CBI) using multimedia and hypermedia is a new approach to teaching that is becoming increasingly popular in academic and nonacademic settings. Because the technical communication profession has developed a disciplinary culture uniquely suited to evolve along with communication technology, technical communicators experienced in creating instructional materials for technical products are well-positioned to become effective designers of this innovative form of instruction. However, as designers, they must become proficient in the early design stages of audience analysis, goals analysis, and control analysis to master multimedia and hypermedia CBI. In this article, the authors review findings from several fields to help technical communication teachers and practitioners (a) explain the value of audience analysis, goals analysis, and control analysis; (b) accomplish those analyses effectively; (c) use the results of their analyses to create effective multimedia or hypermedia CBI; and (d) set priorities for further related research.
-
Abstract
This review of the relationship of law and art in the litigative context explores ways in which the methodologies of the novelist and other artists can be invoked by the lawyer in structuring and developing a case and presenting it to a court. To the litigators who transcend the form books and stereotypes and see their cases with a fresh eye, neither the law nor the facts are fixed in stone but rather created to meet the deepest realities of the case within the context of our most fundamental values and beliefs. Litigators, by the way they define and project the issues, can affect, even determine, what law and facts are legally relevant and dispositive. They must devise and write the story that threads the client's way out of the labyrinth. Mastery of the formal requirements of litigative writing is only a necessary first step. Freewriting; Hemingwayesque choice of words and syntax; harnessing the symbolic, often hidden, power of language; achieving the dramatic potential of case presentation—all these and more from the creative artist's repertoire empower litigators to win their cases. Resort is made not only to the applicable statutory, regulatory, and case law but also to the processes of the like of Cezanne, Conrad, Hemingway, Tolstoy, Joyce, Aristotle, and Faulkner.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: The Class Politics of Queer Theory, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/58/4/collegeenglish9051-1.gif
-
Abstract
Internationalizing reading lists for composition and humanities courses engages students in cross-cultural analysis.
-
Abstract
From both a technological and educational perspective, cyber education creates a multitude of challenges for students and instructors. Both novice and experienced computer users alike must master the use of Internet tools quickly, while also working to overcome conceptual misunderstandings about the technology and its root metaphors. The technology also makes commenting on student documents cumbersome but does have the benefit of creating a digitized record of students' writing processes, while also allowing for the online publication of students' work. Other benefits include more active learning and better interactive collaboration. Preliminary assessments further indicate that, despite critics' concerns about the rigor and quality of distance learning, for a variety of technical and social reasons, student work is equal to and sometimes better than that of on-campus students.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Plagiarisms, Authorships, and the Academic Death Penalty, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/57/7/collegeenglish9094-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Constructing Writers: Barrett Wendell's Pedagogy at Harvard, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/46/3/collegecompositioncommunication8731-1.gif
-
Abstract
arrett Wendell, a composition teacher at Harvard in the late-19th century, is often associated with product-oriented currenttraditional rhetoric by Berlin, Kitzhaber and other historians of the field. Yet Wendell's relationship to current-traditional rhetoric is not so clear cut. Archival holdings indicate that many pedagogical techniques associated with modern writing pedagogy are ones Wendell used at Harvard one hundred years ago. Wendell, as Katherine Adams and John Adams have said about him, recognized the effectiveness of peer editing and conferencing-he knew that students needed an audience (429). Further, Wendell wrote an unpublished critique of the modes of discourse that predates those of James Kinneavy and James Britton and his associates, which Thomas Newkirk has described in a recent Rhetoric Review article. These
-
Abstract
In a world of interlinked economies and communication networks, the translation of pragmatic documents is prevalent, important, and increasingly costly. This article treats concepts and practices of pragmatic translation, summarizes interviews with translators and professors of translation conducted in Morocco in the spring of 1994, and makes recommendations regarding language study for technical communicators and the teaching of translation in professional and technical communication programs in the United States.
-
Abstract
(1995). “Breaking up”; [at] phallocracy: Postfeminism's chortling hammer. Rhetoric Review: Vol. 14, No. 1, pp. 126-141.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/57/5/collegeenglish9115-1.gif
-
Abstract
In 1917 Frank Aydelotte, an English professor at MIT, became AT&T's first outside writing consultant. Because many of its older, better-educated male employees had been mobilized to fight World War I, the company found itself with numerous young, poorly-educated employees. Drawing on the humanistic approach to writing instruction that he had developed at MIT in his book English and Engineering, Aydelotte created a year-long program at AT&T that taught employees to think and write about issues important to their work. The course is important for two reasons: first, it offers insight into the kinds of early consulting work that English professors did, and, second, it shows that Aydelotte's humanistic approach to technical communication worked as well in business as it did in academic settings.
-
Abstract
One of the reasons students in technical and professional writing classes are often unable to make judgments about the ethical worth of a piece of writing is that they lack an understanding of how connotative meanings are constructed. Socially oriented semiotic theories offer models of how language works symbolically in this way. A productive means of introducing these is to have students evaluate advertisements as forms of technical and professional writing. This study uses central ideas from Roland Barthes's essays on connotative semiotics as a rationale for directing writers to develop the critical reflex to analyze and then make judgments about the values implied by connotative systems.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment & Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/57/3/collegeenglish9134-1.gif
-
Abstract
Research Article| February 01 1995 Renaissance Argument: Valla and Agricola in the Traditions of Rhetoric and Dialectic Peter Mack, Renaissance Argument: Valla and Agricola in the Traditions of Rhetoric and Dialectic, Brill Studies in Intellectual History, 43 (Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1993), xii + 395 pp. John Monfasani John Monfasani Department of History, State University of New York at Albany, Ten Broeck 105, Albany, NY 12222, USA. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1995) 13 (1): 91–97. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1995.13.1.91 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation John Monfasani; Renaissance Argument: Valla and Agricola in the Traditions of Rhetoric and Dialectic. Rhetorica 1 February 1995; 13 (1): 91–97. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1995.13.1.91 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1995, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1995 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Doing More Than “Thinning Out the Herd”: How Eighty-Two College Seniors Perceived Writing-Intensive Classes ↗
Abstract
More and more college campuses are offering one or another form of “writing-intensive” classes across the curriculum. This study investigates what students perceive to be the effects of the writing-intensive requirement at the University of Hawai’i at Manoa where students are required to take five courses designated as writing-intensive. To identify the potential composite effects of taking three or more writing-intensive classes and to identify evidence of learning that may have resulted from these multiple experiences, we interviewed 82 randomly selected seniors. Using interview transcriptions, we developed a scheme for analysis of the data. These analyses revealed several areas of self-identified improvement associated with writing-intensive classes: writing skills, knowledge acquisition, and problem-solving abilities. Students also reported that they had become better writers through interaction with their professors during the writing process, although they also reported wanting to better understand the philosophy behind writingacross- the-curriculuma nd the purposes of specific assignments. These student-reported effects of writing-intensive classes support the notion that writing can play an important part in learning.
-
An Investigation into the Effects of Questionnaire Format and Color Variations on Mail Survey Response Rates ↗
Abstract
This study examines the effect on mail survey response rates of variations in questionnaire color and format. A follow-up mail survey to a corporate incentive program was sent to more than 3,500 participants. Monitoring response rates by questionnaire version showed that a user-friendly format, followed by a two-color design, significantly increased response rates. Question wording and sequencing remained the same across questionnaire versions while format and color varied. A literature review revealed three issues addressed by past studies—structural, functional, and incentive—that impact response rates. Previous studies have found no response rate increases due to altering the color of a questionnaire. However, this study found that a user-friendly format, and to some extent color, was valuable for increasing mail survey response rates. Implications for writers of all forms of communication are drawn.
-
Abstract
Formal classroom instruction and literature in the field never replace the learning that occurs from actual experience in the workplace. Recognizing this, the authors—two senior technical communicators—identify several typical, but not predictable, organizational problems that involve technical communicators and present them in a how-to, anecdotal fashion.
-
Abstract
To find out more about the communication needs of people in business, the author sent questionnaires to 2,200 chief executive officers (CEOs) and directors of personnel or training. I received 207 answers. Respondents believe that oral communication before a small group is important and that principles of communication should be stressed over formats for letters and memos. They believe reading and editing, as well as grammar skills, are very important. In many respects, the results of this survey are similar to those of others done across the country in the past 20 years, but there are some comments on reading, editing, and writing letters with bad news that were not part of earlier surveys.
-
Abstract
Workers at a Canadian industrial site read a vignette asking them to send a message to a co-worker and then rated their preferences for available message channels. We explored the respondents' preferences for either a word-processed or a handwritten message. The results indicate that (a) main effects and interactions involving hierarchical level, message length, message complexity, anticipated reaction, communication task, need for documentation, and communication across work shifts affect preferences for wordprocessed versus handwritten messages; (b) the cost control perspective can explain preferences for word-processed versus handwritten messages; and (c) scholars should distinguish between various types of written messages rather than grouping all written messages together in a single category.
-
Abstract
(1995). Kairos and kerygma: The rhetoric of Christian proclamation. Rhetoric Society Quarterly: Vol. 25, No. 1-4, pp. 164-178.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Function of Matthew Arnold at the Present Time, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/56/7/collegeenglish9197-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment & Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/56/7/collegeenglish9203-1.gif
-
Abstract
Miriam Brody. Manly Writing: Gender, Rhetoric, and the Rise of Composition. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1993. 247 pages. Carol J. Singley and S. Elizabeth Sweeney, eds. Anxious Power: Reading, Writing, and Ambivalence in Narratives by Women. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993. xxvi + 400 pages. Gregory Clark and S. Michael Halloran, eds. Oratorical Culture in Nineteenth‐Century America: Transformations in the Theory and Practice of Rhetoric. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1993.281 pages. Donovan J. Ochs. Consolatory Rhetoric: Grief, Symbol, and Ritual in the Greco‐Roman Era. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1993. xiv + 130 pages. $29.95 cloth. Walter L. Reed. Dialogues of the Word: The Bible as Literature According to Bakhtin. New York: Oxford University Press, 1993. xvi + 223 pages. Barbara Warnick. The Sixth Canon: Belletristic Rhetorical Theory and Its French Antecedents. Columbia: University of South Carolina, 1993. 176 pages. John Frederick Reynolds, ed. Rhetorical Memory and Delivery: Classical Concepts for Contemporary Composition and Communication. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 1993. xii + 170. $19.95 paper. Edward M. White. Teaching and Assessing Writing. 2nd ed. San Francisco: Jossey‐Bass Publishers, 1994. xxii + 331 pages. $34.95. Sharon Crowley. Ancient Rhetorics for Contemporary Students. New York: Macmillan College Publishing Company, 1994. 365 pages. Victor Villanueva, Jr. Bootstraps: From an American Academic of Color. Urbana, IL: NCTE, 1993. xviii + 150 pages.
-
Abstract
Research Article| August 01 1994 La retórica en la España del Siglo de Oro. Teoría y práctica L. López Grigera, La retórica en la España del Siglo de Oro. Teoría y práctica (Salamanca: Ediciones Universidad, 1994), pp. 189. Guillermo Galán Vioque Guillermo Galán Vioque Departamento de Filologías Integradas, Facultad de Humanidades, Universidad de Huelva, Avda. Fuerzas Armadas s/n, Huelva 21007, España. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1994) 12 (3): 348–351. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1994.12.3.348 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Share Icon Share Twitter LinkedIn Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Guillermo Galán Vioque; La retórica en la España del Siglo de Oro. Teoría y práctica. Rhetorica 1 August 1994; 12 (3): 348–351. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1994.12.3.348 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search nav search search input Search input auto suggest search filter All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1994, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1994 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
The location, extent, and focus of technical writing programs at Canadian colleges and universities is largely unknown, as least in a systematic way. This article reports the results of one survey of English-language programs. These programs are identified and representative ones are described in more detail. In the light of these findings, we discuss the need for more programs and the focus of these programs.
-
Abstract
Research in business disciplines about work-force diversity has been inadequate in terms of precise conceptualization and theoretical grounding. Two psychological paradigms from training literature (cognitive and affective) are examined here, but, because of their inability to explain the sources and significance of organization-level change, sociological paradigms about dominance and intergroup dynamics are presented as viable theoretical supplements. Substantive sharing of power with diverse or nontraditional employees hitherto marginalized in U.S. organizations is proposed as one potentially effective response to managing work-force diversity. Systemwide structural changes in U.S. organizations of today are recommended for optimizing diversity.
-
Abstract
Defining the New Rhetorics, edited by Theresa Enos and Stuart C. Brown. Newbury Park: Sage, 1993; pp. 243 + Introduction, Index Nineteenth‐Century Scottish Rhetoric: The American Connection by Winifred Bryan Horner. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1993. 211 Rhetoric and the Origins of Medieval Drama by Jody Enders. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press, 1992;xiv; 281. Rhetoric and Society Series, ed. Wayne A. Rebhorn. Peter Ramus's Attack on Cicero: Text and Translation of Ramus's Brutinae Quaestiones. Ed. James J. Murphy.Trans. Carole Newlands. Davis, CA: Hermagoras P, 1992. Literate Culture: Pope's Rhetorical Art by Ruben Quintero. Newark: U of Delaware Press, 1992; 187. Cast by Means of Figures: Herman Melville's Rhetorical Development by Bryan C. Short. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1992.
-
Abstract
Recently, rhetoricians have engaged themselves in the project of revising histories of nineteenth-century American so as to account for the practices of women. We wish to enlarge the scope of this project to include the late eighteenth century. Yet, to discover women's place in (or outside of) the rhetorical tradition in late eighteenth-century America, we cannot turn to familiar sources: for example, the college curricula that schooled early political and religious leaders. From this particular schooling, women were excluded. Nor can we study those textbooks that promoted reading and writing as commercial skills. Women were, for the most part, scarce in this realm as well.' Rather, for women there developed a kind of rhetoric of use apart from other instrumental and secular literacies that were, in the late eighteenth century, practicable mainly by men.2
-
Humanistic Influences in the Spanish Rhetorician Alfonso García Matamoros: A Study of De ratione dicendi libri duo (Alcalá, 1548) ↗
Abstract
Abstract: Alfonso García Matamoros, the author of De ratione dicendi libri duo (Alcalá, 1548), is undoubtedly one of the most important rhetoricians of sixteenth-century Spain. A source study of De ratione, one of three treatises on rhetoric by this author, yields surprising results. García Matamoros borrowed extensively from Erasmus' Ecclesiastes, Melanchthon's Elementorum rhetorices libri duo, and Vives' De consultatione. George of Trebizond's Rhetoricorum libri quinque and Agricola's De inventione dialectica libri tres are also among his sources. Unexpectedly, direct classical influences, although present, are less extensive. An index of sources is provided at the end of the paper.
-
Abstract
The United States is at a crucial moment in the history of literacy, a time when how well Americans read is the subject of newspaper headlines. In this insightful book, Carl F. Kaestle and his colleagues shed new light on this issue, providing a social history of literacy in America that broadens the definition of literacy and considers who was reading what, under what circumstances, and for what purposes. The book explores diverse sources-from tests of reading ability, government surveys, and polls to nineteenth-century autobiographies and family budget studies-in order to assess trends in Americans' reading abilities and reading habits. It investigates such topics as the relation of literacy to gender, race, ethnicity, and income; the magnitude, causes, and policy implications of the decline in test scores in the early 1970s; the reasons women's magazines have been more successful than magazines for men; and whether print technology has fostered cultural diversity or consolidation. It concludes that there has been an immense expansion of literacy in America over the past century, against which the modest skill declines of the 1970s pale by comparison. There has also been tremendous growth in the availability, purchase, and use of printed materials. In recent decades, however, literacy has leveled and even declined in some areas of reading, as shown in the downward trends in purchases of newspapers and magazines. Since Americans are now being lured away from the print media by electronic media, say the authors, current worries about Americans' literacy levels may well be justified.
-
Abstract
Recent Surveys indicate that writing-in-the-disciplines programs have been established or projected by more than one-third of the colleges and universities in the United States. The fourteen essays in this volume chart the history of this interdisciplinary development in both the United States and Great Britain and examine the wide range of forms that writing-in-the-disciplines programs have taken in American higher education. The collection outlines the social, intellectual, and political forces that have shaped the movement; presents perspectives on the programs from disciplines outside English studies; describes the relations among writing, reaching, and learning; and considers the future of the movement.This work is perhaps the only book-length treatment of the subject to explore the historical roots before turning to the practitioners (a number of whom helped invent the field).... Recommended. Choice
-
Abstract
To gain a better sense of the metaphorical nature of the scientific research paper, the author reviewed 89 journal articles taken from the top 400 most‐cited documents in the Science Citation Index database for the period 1945–1988. Metaphorical constructions were found in a variety of forms: conceptual models, experimental designs, technical analogies, standard technical names, conventional figurative expressions, and even original figurative language normally associated with more‐literary writing. Examples are given for each mode of metaphor.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: Reflexivity and Agency in Rhetoric and Pedagogy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/56/3/collegeenglish9240-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment & Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/56/3/collegeenglish9241-1.gif
-
Abstract
I he postmodern penchant for reflexivity has affected all arenas of social research, including composition and rhetoric.Sandra Harding explains the importance of reflexivity as she defines feminist methods: The beliefs and behaviors of the researcher are part of the empirical evidence for (or against) the claims advanced in the results of research.This evidence . . .must be open to critical scrutiny no less than what is traditionally defined as relevant evidence....This kind of relationship between the researcher and the object of research is usually discussed under the heading of the "reflexivity of social science."(9) Reflexivity encourages a questioning of the most basic premises of one's discipline.Charles Bazerman, whose essay "The Interpretation of Disciplinary Writing" appears in Writing the Social Text, describes the fruits of interrogating one's discipline: "By reflection one can come to know the systems of which one is part and can act with greater self-conscious precision and flexibility to carry forward and, if appropriate, reshape the projects of one's discipline" (37).
-
Abstract
This study investigated Piagetian measures of concrete operations in relation to specific school-type tasks in an attempt to link cognitive development and school learning. We predicted that the ability to sequence (seriation) would make a unique contributiont o gradef ive childrens’ comprehensiono f a narrativec ompositiont hey read and to the organization of a narrative they wrote. We also predicted that the ability to classify would make a unique contribution to childrens’ comprehension of a comparative exposition and to the organization of their own written comparisons. Two group sessions were conducted to collect narrative and comparative compositions from 65 children. Results indicated that seriation ability was especially relevant to the organization of temporal and causal relationships in their reading and writing of narratives and that classification ability was especially relevant to the organization of similarities and differences in their reading and writing of comparisons. However, analysis also suggested that development of the theoretically relevant cognitive abilities is a necessary but not a sufficient condition for high levels of performance in reading and writing. Moreover, relatively low correlations between reading and writing within the two genres studied suggested support for the view that reading and writing represent somewhat different sets of skills and that there are still other important skills specific to reading or writing.
-
Abstract
Many upper division business courses focus on applying the concepts and techniques studied throughout the undergraduate curriculum. The case method, which is often used to teach upper division business courses, exposes students to complex situations, aids in developing their analytical skills, and provides students with an opportunity to offer integrative solutions. An assortment of writing assignments for these case courses can enhance learning. Writing business memos and reports from a variety of organiza-tional perspectives and to a number of organizational audiences enables students to explore the realities of crafting business docu-ments meant to communicate and convince. The use of various perspectives and audiences challenges students to recognize the impact of organizational position in creating and maintaining a voice when writing. Assignments that Permit an Exploration of Voice By design, many of Plymouth State College’s upper division business courses are integrative. As an example, to enroll in Administrative Policy students need to have completed courses in (1994) 74 Writing Across the Curriculum
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/55/8/collegeenglish9265-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: On Authority in the Study of Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/44/4/collegecompositioncommunication8816-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: I-Dropping and Androgyny: The Authorial I in Scholarly Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/44/4/collegecompositioncommunication8809-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: ELECtronic Mail and the Writing Instructor, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/55/6/collegeenglish9284-1.gif
-
Abstract
Gestalt psychology principles of figure‐ground segregation, symmetry, closure, proximity, good continuation, and similarity provide a simple yet powerful analytic vocabulary for discussing page layout and graphics. The six principles apply readily to typography, white space, data tables and maps, the relation between graphics and text, and other facets of textual design. The principles explain many difficulties that readers have in processing texts and graphics, and they explain why well‐designed pages and graphics are effective.
-
Abstract
ere is seldom mentioned but universally known fact of our profession, bluntly stated: the vast majority of our undergraduate students do not love or appreciate literature as we do. Indeed, the value of studying literature, the rewards of reading, are not immediately apparent to surprisingly large number of students, despite vaguely conceived (and externally imposed) notion that reading serious literature is somehow essential to becoming a wellrounded person. So we shake our heads in dismay, share our war stories in faculty lounges, rejoice in our occasional successes, and generally bemoan these students' lack of interest, spotty education, and limited life experiences; the sorry state of basic literacy in recent years; the dismal and misguided teaching conducted in high schools; and, eventually, the anti-intellectual strain in American culture itself, exacerbated by television, Danielle Steel, and Stephen King. Embedded in all this are unstated inklings that our entire enterprise may be suspect or indefensibly elitist. And it was ever so. Gerald Graff's Professing Literature: An Institutional History is replete with accounts of MLA addresses from the turn of the century onwards which express concern over students' indifference to literary studies and to the latest professional trends in literary theory. Even the decades-long debates over scholarship vs. criticism chronicled by Graff on occasion find it necessary to deal, somewhat reluctantly, with pedagogy and classroom applications. Not often enough, it has always seemed to me. This and other sweeping generalizations that follow, along with some radical observations-and few suggestions-are intended to refocus attention on what I take to be the principal function of college literature teachers, their primary raison d'etre: teaching undergraduates.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Connecting Literature to Students' Lives, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/55/5/collegeenglish9292-1.gif
-
Abstract
Studies assessing the readability of business writing typically use either readability formulas or, less often, the cloze procedure. This study argues that the cloze procedure, rather than a formula, is the appropriate method of assessing the readability of business writing and uses the cloze procedure to determine the readability of a statement issued by the Governmental Accounting Standards Board (GASB). The GASB provides authoritative statements on the accounting required for local and state governments and agencies. The results indicate that one important GASB statement is unreadable by college-level readers. If this and other GASB statements are unreadable by the users of GASB pronouncements, the GASB may not be fulfilling its role of communicating governmental accounting principles.
-
The Relationship Between Children’s Concept of Word in Text and Phoneme Awareness in Learning to Read: A Longitudinal Study ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: The Relationship Between Children's Concept of Word in Text and Phoneme Awareness in Learning to Read: A Longitudinal Study, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/27/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15413-1.gif
-
Abstract
Research on the visual presentation of instructions (and other texts) tends to be repetitious, unsystematic, and overly complex. A simpler yet rich approach to analyzing the visual dimension of instructions is Gestalt theory. Gestalt principles of proximity, closure, symmetry, figure-ground segregation, good continuation, and similarity provide a powerful approach to making instructions more inviting and consistent, as well as easier to access, follow, and understand. This article applies six Gestalt principles to a badly designed instruction to show what improvements result when Gestalt theory is considered in instructional design.
-
Abstract
Pedagogy and research in intercultural and international communication depend on an understanding of a framework of concepts: (a) the instability and ambiguity of cross-cultural signifiers, (b) culture as a changing construct, (c) culture as a plurality and mixture of cultures, and (d) cross-cultural communication as dialogic. We need to revise our notion of culture as acquisition, our transmission model of communication, and our pedagogy of presenting tips and fostering stereotypes about “foreign” peoples and places. We need to begin with concepts of intercultural/international communication and a discussion of faulty approaches and appraisals that engender miscommunication before taking a narrow focus on dos and don'ts in our exchanges with others.
-
Abstract
The technical communication literature contains many articles and books providing advice on how scientists and engineers can improve their skills at communicating research results. The journal articles and book chapters the authors felt offered sound advice on fifteen topics relevant to writing original research results for publication are briefly discussed.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>
-
Abstract
Frank Aydelotte's English and Engineering (1917) is one of the first anthologies in technical communication. Developed at MIT, this book attempted to broaden the education of undergraduate engineering students by using the tenets of the thought movement. This movement, which Aydelotte first articulated while directing Indiana University's first‐year English program, modified for universities in the United States the education that he had received at Oxford University as a Rhodes Scholar. Rather than emphasizing matters of form and correctness, the thought approach required engineering students to think and write about issues important to their education and future careers.
-
Abstract
Research Article| February 01 1993 Toward a Definition of Topos: Approaches to Analogical Reasoning Toward a Definition of Topos: Approaches to Analogical Reasoning,ed. Lynette Hunter (London: Macmillan, 1991), xviii + 231 pp. Ann Moss Ann Moss Department of French, University of Durham, Elvet Riverside, New Elvet, Durham DHl 3JT, England Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1993) 11 (1): 91–94. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1993.11.1.91 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Ann Moss; Toward a Definition of Topos: Approaches to Analogical Reasoning. Rhetorica 1 February 1993; 11 (1): 91–94. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1993.11.1.91 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1993, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1993 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/55/2/collegeenglish9324-1.gif
-
Metadiscourse in Persuasive Writing: A Study of Texts Written by American and Finnish University Students ↗
Abstract
Metadiscourse refers to writers' discourse about their discourse—their directions for how readers should read, react to, and evaluate what they have written about the subject matter. In this study the authors divided metadiscourse into textual metadiscourse (text markers and interpretive markers) and interpersonal metadiscourse (hedges, certainty markers, attributors, attitude markers, and commentary). The purpose was to investigate cultural and gender variations in the use of metadiscourse in the United States and Finland by asking whether U.S. and Finnish writers use the same amounts and types and whether gender makes any difference. The analyses revealed that students in both countries used all categories and subcategories, but that there were some cultural and gender differences in the amounts and types used. Finnish students and male students used more metadiscourse than U.S. students and female students. Students in both countries used much more interpersonal than textual metadiscourse with Finnish males using the most and U.S. males the least. The study provides partial evidence for the universality of metadiscourse and suggests the need for more cross-cultural studies of its use and/or more attention to it in teaching composition.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/55/1/collegeenglish9333-1.gif
-
Abstract
This article discusses the typical form and content of forty theoretical scientific papers. These papers were chosen from the 400 most-cited papers in the Science Citation Index for the period 1945–1988 (reported by Eugene Garfield in a series of recent essays appearing in Current Contents). It was found that the typical form for these papers is similar to that for experimental and methods papers, but the content differs substantially. In brief, the content follows the logical sequence: problem or need, assumptions made in attempting to solve problem or meet need, theorem derived from those assumptions and additional considerations, proof of theorem by logical reasoning or validation by comparison with what is established or establishable, conclusions from previous discussion, and recommendations on future experimental or theoretical work. Also, compared with experimental and methods papers, these theoretical papers have somewhat fewer figures and tables, but many more references and equations.
-
Abstract
At the urging of managers from NASA's Marshall Space Flight Center on the night before the fatal launch of the Challenger, the managers at Thiokol reconsidered their judgment not to launch the next day. Although there were no new data, and although their engineers still objected, the Thiokol managers took off their “engineering hats” and put on their “management hats” and decided to launch anyway. The urging of Marshall management and pressure from other sources intimidated Thiokol management and at least one Marshall engineer to do what their superiors wanted them to do. Four conditions created the intimidation: (a) a fear of retaliation, (b) a lack of justice, (c) Marshall's tradition of discouraging the reporting of bad news, and (d) an objectionable act, that is, overruling the engineers on a life or death technical decision.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment & Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/54/6/collegeenglish9370-1.gif
-
Abstract
Writing in the Academic Disciplines, 1870–1990: A Curricular History. David R. Russell. Carbondale and Edwardsville: Southern Illinois UP, 1991. 383 pp. The Politics of Writing Instruction: Postsecondary. Ed. Richard Bullock and John Trimbur. Gen. Ed. Charles Schuster. Portsmouth: Boynton/Cook, 1991. 311 pp. Rereading the Sophists: Classical Rhetoric Refigured. Susan Jarratt. Carbondale: Southern Illinois UP, 1991. 154 pp. Gender in the Classroom: Power and Pedagogy. Ed. Susan L. Gabriel and Isaiah Smithson. Urbana: U of Illinois P, 1990. 196 pp. Technology Transfer: A Communication Perspective. Ed. Frederick Williams and David V. Gibson. New York: Sage, 1990. 302 pp. Writing Strategies: Reaching Diverse Audiences. Laurel Richardson. Beverly Hills: Sage, 1990. 65 pp. Computers and Writing. Ed. Deborah H. Holdstein and Cynthia L. Selfe. New York: MLA, 1990. 150 pp. Perspectives on Software Documentation: Inquiries and Innovation. Ed. Thomas T. Barker. Amityville: Baywood, 1991. 279 pp. Writing Space: The Computer, Hypertext, and the History of Writing. Jay David Bolter. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum, 1991. 258 pp. Design of Business Communications: The Process and the Product. Elizabeth Tebeaux. New York: Macmillan, 1990. 516 pp.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: Catching The Wave to Canterbury, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/54/5/collegeenglish9379-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Reading Literacy Narratives, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/54/5/collegeenglish9374-1.gif
-
Abstract
Research Article| August 01 1992 Cicerone, De oratore: la doppia funzione dell'ethos dell'oratore Lucia Calboli Montefusco Lucia Calboli Montefusco Dipartimento di FiloIogia Classica e Medioevale, Universita Degli Studi di Bologna, via Zamboni, 32–34, 40126 Bologna. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1992) 10 (3): 245–259. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1992.10.3.245 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Twitter LinkedIn Tools Icon Tools Get Permissions Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Lucia Calboli Montefusco; Cicerone, De oratore: la doppia funzione dell'ethos dell'oratore. Rhetorica 1 August 1992; 10 (3): 245–259. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1992.10.3.245 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1992, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1992 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
This article collects several examples of technical and creative writing in order to examine whether the differences which have been assumed to exist between the two genres do in fact exist. The formulation of such a dichotomy is traced from I. A. Richards' definition of “poetic vs scientific” writing through C. P. Snow's Two Cultures to Coleridge's Biographia Literaria (Richards' acknowledged source). Coleridge in turn has been shown to be heavily influenced by, in fact to have plagiarized, the work of German idealists, particularly the Schlegels. The German idealists, finally, were working with dichotomies which originate in Cartesian dualism and thus ultimately in the mind/body dichotomy with whose invention Nietzsche credits, or discredits, Plato. The differences and similarities discovered and discussed between the object texts turn out to be governed by Richards' elements of writing—“sense, feeling, tone and intention”—as these elements have been used to dichotomize technical and creative writing. Such previous formulations have attempted to show differences in what Aristotle termed “material cause.” The material causes—the tropes and devices of description—are in fact the same in technical and creative texts. The actual differences and similarities discovered between and among the object texts are, rather, differences governed by Aristotle's “final cause” ( telos).
-
Abstract
Severe icing on the space shuttle Challenger's launch pad should have halted the launch on the morning of January 28, 1986. One Rockwell International manager told his subordinates to be sure NASA knew that Rockwell thought a launch was not safe. When the Rockwell subordinates spoke directly to NASA managers, however, they used politeness strategies like those enumerated by Penelope Brown and Stephen Levinson to blur the directness of the Rockwell manager's message. The NASA managers interpreted the politeness of the Rockwell subordinates as meaning it was safe to launch. The Rockwell subordinates did not mean it that way, but the Challenger was launched.
-
Abstract
Business and technical writing grows out of a need to “build bridges” between ourselves and others. With today's diversifying readerships and increasingly global marketplace, business and industry face a new challenge that is reshaping our conception of business/technical writing and the metaphors of the genre. The metaphors of “selling” and “reader‐centeredness” demand especially to be recast and subordinated to a new metaphor of interculturalism/ internationalism—"ourselves among others.” Grounded in a social theory of language and communication, this new metaphor signifies that “bridge‐building” across differences will be the key in contexts becoming at once more heterogeneous and global.
-
Episodes of Anti-Quintilianism in the Italian Renaissance: Quarrels on the Orator as a Vir Bonus and Rhetoric as the Scientia Bene Dicendi ↗
Abstract
Research Article| May 01 1992 Episodes of Anti-Quintilianism in the Italian Renaissance: Quarrels on the Orator as a Vir Bonus and Rhetoric as the Scientia Bene Dicendi John Monfasani John Monfasani Dapartmant of History, State University of New York at Albany, Albany, New York 12222. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1992) 10 (2): 119–138. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1992.10.2.119 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation John Monfasani; Episodes of Anti-Quintilianism in the Italian Renaissance: Quarrels on the Orator as a Vir Bonus and Rhetoric as the Scientia Bene Dicendi. Rhetorica 1 May 1992; 10 (2): 119–138. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1992.10.2.119 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1992, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1992 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Despite intense research efforts by both advertising and communication researchers, there is no definitive answer to the question of what makes a print advertisement successful. Yet, common wisdom contends that lexicon, syntax, and text layout have much to do with how readers perceive advertisements. This study, an extension and refinement of two of our previous studies, tests this assertion by assessing reader reactions to a broad range of lexical, syntactical, and text layout conditions, both in isolation and interactively. Our results suggest that in affecting readers' perceptions, the role of each of these elements independently is not quite as critical as perhaps assumed. Nonetheless, this research does suggest that certain perceptions are significantly affected by specific lexical, syntactical, and layout combinations, which indicates that creating effective advertisement text requires tailoring the copy to the target audience and thinking of the text as a synergy of both language and text layout elements.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/54/4/collegeenglish9390-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: Computers and English: What Do We Make of Each Other?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/54/2/collegeenglish9408-1.gif
-
Abstract
This article contains results from a literary analysis of fifty scientific papers selected from the top 100 most-cited papers appearing in the Science Citation Index for the period 1945–1988. Most papers are from the field of biochemistry and became citation superstars because their authors discovered a method or material that numerous others could use in their own research. The typical paper has two authors, two tables, six figures, and twenty-two references. It adheres to the conventional topical organization, with the topics distributed as follows: 2 percent abstract, 5 percent introduction, 25 percent methods and materials, 50 percent results, 10 percent discussion, 4 percent conclusion, and 4 percent reference list. Tables and figures occupy about 30 percent of the article. With respect to the writing style, the average sentence is somewhat long (24 words) but not unreasonably so, and the sentence structure is simple greater than half the time. Moreover, sentences tend to rely heavily on to be verbs (about 80% of sentences have at least one) and abstract nouns (0.66 per sentence). Explanations for the typical form and writing style in these papers are provided.
-
Abstract
One of the major figures in this book, the Roman educator Quintilian, points out that writing -- unlike speaking -- must always be learned from a teacher since it cannot be learned by natural imitation as oral language is. He uses the example of a two-year-old who can understand and speak even though the child is years away from being able to be taught even the rudiments of the written alphabet. Writing instruction therefore plays an important role in any literate culture. This book offers a survey of the ways in which writing has been taught in Western culture, from ancient Greece to present-day America. Although there have been many studies of individual periods or specific educators, this volume provides the first systematic coverage of teaching writing over the 25 centuries from the ancient Sophists to today. It is hoped that the modern reader will find useful ideas in this account of the ebb and flow of teaching methods and philosophies over the years.
-
Abstract
This article examines the kinds of instruction that foster student engagement with literature and the effects of such instruction on achievement. First, two general kinds of student engagement are distinguished: “procedural,” which concerns classroom rules and regulations, and “substantive,” which involves sustained commitment to the content and issues of academic study. The article then describes the manifestations of these two forms of engagement, explains how they relate differently to student outcomes, and offers some empirical propositions using data on literature instruction from 58 eighth-grade English classes. The results provide support for three hypotheses: (a) Disengagement adversely affects achievement; (b) Procedural engagement has an attenuated relationship to achievement because its observable indicators conflate procedural and substantive engagement; and (c) Substantive engagement has a strong, positive effect on achievement. Features of substantively engaging instruction include authentic questions, or questions which have no prespecified answers; uptake, or the incorporation of previous answers into subsequent questions; and high-level teacher evaluation, or teacher certification and incorporation of student responses into subsequent discussion. Each of these is noteworthy because they all involve reciprocal interaction and negotiation between students and teachers, which is said to be the hallmark of substantive engagement.
-
Abstract
This paper compares the effects of pencil-and-paper and computer-assisted versions of a process/model approach in a college writing program with the effects of a more traditional approach. Three empirical measures are used in the study: a frequency count of linguistic markers of argumentation and comparison/contrast based on previous work by Odell (1977), a measure of the number of arguments, and a measure of their logical integrity. All significant differences favored students in the experimental sections, who used more markers, made more arguments and made stronger arguments. Students in the computer-assisted (CAI) version of the experimental approach used still more markers than students in the pencil-and-paper version, suggesting that the CAI materials may enhance the efficiency of student learning of some formal aspects of reasoning in writing. These results suggest that it may be possible to attain a postprocess paradigm for teaching writing and thinking that transcends the dialectic that places process and product in opposition to each other.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Editor's Choice: Destiny in Eclipse [Retrospect: Fifty Years of Writers' Workshops], Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/53/5/collegeenglish9562-1.gif
-
The Influence of Interpretive Communities on Use of Content and Procedural Knowledge in a Writing Task ↗
Abstract
In this study, we analyzed how students from different interpretive communities shape their academic texts. Prospective educational researchers, prospective reading specialists, prospective teachers, and prospective nurses read an educational research article from which we had deleted the discussion section. After they had read the article, subjects completed it by writing a discussion section. We analyzed subjects' texts in terms of writers' manipulation of both content and procedural knowledge. Our findings suggest that mere participation in an interpretive community without explicit instruction in its ways of writing can enhance students' ability to write in that community. Our findings also suggest that participation in one interpretive community can facilitate writing in another community, provided the communities share discourse conventions.
-
Abstract
This study investigatest he abilityo f 48 children at two grades (3, 5) and reading ability levels (good, poor) to write functionally appropriate expository texts. Their texts (96 in all) were examined for appropriateness and complexity of organization; cohesion, including cohesive harmony; and voice. They were also ranked holistically for quality of writing by adult readers. The data were submitted to descriptive and parametric statistics that examined grade and reading level effects and relationships. Results suggest that nearly all these children understood the function and audience for exposition. Reading level was found to be significantly more related than grade level to sophisticated use of cohesion, organization, and a preference for lexical rather than coreferential cohesion devices. Adult rating of writing quality correlated significantly with those texts using more cohesive harmony and complex organization
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Tutoring Writing: Healing or What?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/42/2/collegecompositioncommunication8931-1.gif
-
Abstract
This collection of twenty-five brief papers is based on a vital premise: that when classrooms become places where teachers engage in close-up studies of what learning is and how it happens, better teaching and learning result. Teacher-researchers, defining and studying educational issues at the classroom level, with the active help of students and colleagues, tend to see themselves in more productive ways, developing greater self-confidence and autonomy.
-
Abstract
Introduction Social Science Perspectives Who are Basic Writers? by Andrea Lunsford and Patricia A. Sullivan Development Psychology and Basic Writers by Donna Haisty Winchell Literacy Theory and Basic Writing by Mariolina Salvatori and Glynda Hull Linguistic Perspectives Modern Grammar and Basic Writers by Ronald F. Lunsford Dialects and Basic Writers by Michael Montgomery TESL Research and Basic Writing by Sue Render Pedalogical Perspectives Basic Writing Courses and Programs by Michael D. Hood Computers and Writing Instruction by Stephen A. Bernhardt and Patricia G. Wojahn Writing Laboratories and Basic Writing by Donna Beth Nelson Preparing Teachers of Basic Writing by Richard Filloy Appendix: Selective Bibliography of Basic Writing Textbooks by Mary Sue Ply Name Index Subject Index
-
Abstract
Patricia P. Matsen, Philip Rollinson, Marion Sousa, eds. Readings from Classical Rhetoric. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1990. viii + 382 pages. Roderick P. Hart. Modern Rhetorical Criticism. Glenview, IL: Scott, Foresman/Little Brown, 1990. iv + 542 pages. Susan Miller. Textual Carnivals: The Politics of Composition. Southern Illinois University Press, 1990. 267 pages. Bruce Lincoln. Discourse and the Construction of Society: Comparative Studies of Myth, Ritual, and Classification. New York: Oxford University Press, 1989. 238 pages. Gregory Clark. Dialogue, Dialectic, and Conversation: A Social Perspective on the Function of Writing. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1990. xix + 93 pages. Lawrence J. Prelli. A Rhetoric of Science: Inventing Scientific Discourse. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1989. xi + 320 pages. Kathleen E. Welch. The Contemporary Reception of Classical Rhetoric: Appropriations of Ancient Discourse. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 1990. 186 pages.
-
Abstract
As with On the Origin of Species, we find that the work to be considered here-The Structure and Distribution of Coral Reefs-demonstrates Darwin's use of hedges to project the ethos of a cautious scientist. Hedges are linguistic elements such as perhaps, might, to a certain degree, or it is possible that. When people use hedges, they signal that they are taking a cautious stance on the truth-value of the referential matter they seek to convey. Hedges are a type of metadiscourse, a level of writing in which authors draw attention to the very art of writing itself-they discourse about their discourse (Crismore, Talking to Readers). This metadiscursive trait, however, represents only one aspect of Darwin's rhetoric. In Coral Reefs, he sculpts a key chapter into a Ciceronian form so pure that one might have to return to the Renaissance to find a parallel, and within this larger form, he strategically places hedges and other metadiscourse. He, further, employs visuals (drawings, diagrams, and maps) for persuasion at those points were the tension between his audiences preconceptions and the new theory being presented threatens to reach a dangerous level. The visuals and the metadiscursive commentary about them, also, help to establish his ethos and to build the argument for his theory of coral reefs. These elements, so perfectly embodied in Coral Reefs, were the rhetorical tools of an extremely sophisticated scientific mind which has much to pass down to our own conception of scientific writing. All too many of today's professional, academic, and textbook writers view exposition of findings as being all that is needed-and other parts of the written document, including visuals, can be handled even more perfunctorily: facts by themselves are enough, after all, according to this view. Darwin, however, believed that bald facts and blunt explanations were insufficient, as he clearly indicates in his A utobiography. There, he writes that in Origin he had first presented a short and rather vague discussion of his own innovative idea in the area of embryology. Later, other scientists got the for the new idea. Darwin felt no bitterness, for he knew that the fault had been his alone and that this fault was a rhetorical one: I failed to impress my readers; and he who succeeds in doing so deserves, in my opinion, all the credit (Barlow 125). Facts and blunt explanations were not enough-rhetorical strategies were needed to impress the reader-even (and we have some reason to say especially) professional scientists. Since, even granting the A utobiography, there will always remain a question about the precise nature of the intended audience for Origin, and since, moreover, a cloud of non-scientific, anachronistic controversy hangs over its theory of natural selection, we have turned to Darwin's work on coral reefs: this work was unquestionably intended for the professional scientists, and yet it also, like Origin, sets forth a theory that involves a historical development measured in geological time. Coral Reefs has, we think, some
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Once More to Myrtle Beach, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/53/3/collegeenglish9580-1.gif
-
Abstract
Text transmitted electronically through computer-mediated communication networks is an increasingly available yet little documented form of written communication. This article examines the syntactic and stylistic features of an emergent phenomenon called Interactive Written Discourse (IWD) and finds that the concept of “register,” a language variety according to use, helps account for the syntactic reductions and omissions that characterize this historical juxtaposition of text format with real-time and interactive pressures. Similarities with another written register showing surface brevity, the note taking register, are explored. The study is an empirical examination of written communication from a single discourse community, on a single topic, with a single recipient, involving 23 experienced computer users making travel plans with the same travel advisor by exchanging messages through linked computers. The study shows rates of omissions of subject pronouns, copulas, and articles and suggests that IWD is a hybrid, showing features of both spoken and written language. In tracing variable use of conventions such as sentence initial lower case and parentheses, the study shows that norms are gradually emerging. This form of written communication demands study because, as capabilities expand, norms associated with this medium of communication may come to influence or even replace those of more traditional writing styles.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Identifying with Emma: Some Problems for the Feminist Reader, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/53/1/collegeenglish9604-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/52/8/collegeenglish9616-1.gif
-
Abstract
This book describes in detail successful writing-across-the-curriculum programs at fourteen colleges and universities in the United States. Each chapter is written by a team of participating instructors, many representing disciplines other than English.
-
Pretext, Context, Subtext: Textual Power in the Writing of Langston Hughes, Richard Wright, and Martin Luther King, Jr. ↗
Abstract
In recent years, as poststructuralist criticism has achieved a certain amount of acceptance and even dominance in some English departments, many scholars who are interested in bridging the gap between what they believe and publish professionally and what they teach have begun to construct pedagogical systems in which the analysis of texts, various entities that may fall within or without the customarily prescribed canon of literature, is the focus of study. Robert Scholes, in Textual Power, the third book in his critical trilogy, advocates bridging the gap between professional/critical stances and pedagogical practices, especially for those critics who espouse structural, semiotic, and poststructuralist practices. Scholes asserts that teachers of English have an obligation to teach their students about textuality: how texts function (both on a synchronic and diachronic level), how texts can be read (often in different ways and with different results), what informs texts (pretextual, contextual, and subtextual meaning always already inscribed in the text), how texts become part of readers' consciousness and spawn new texts (reading, interpreting, and critiquing), and how so much of what we refer to as culture (especially in a postmodern economy that is informationrather than industrial-based) is textual. Many authors, both directly and indirectly, have discussed the change from an industrial-based economy to an information-based economy as one of the characteristics of a postmodern era (see Huyssen; Jameson; Lyotard; Rowe). Reading (encountering a text), interpreting (creating a companion text), and critiquing (generating a dialectic or dialogic text) are essential acts for students as readers of literature, for students as writers, as well as for students as individuals. Scholes concisely summarizes the teacher's role in this process:
-
Abstract
John White was England's first important ethnographic illustrator. Collaborating with one of the Renaissance's most innovative scientists, Thomas Hariot, while working as an expedition artist on Sir Walter Raleigh's 1585 attempt to colonize Virginia, White produced influential illustrations of American Indians that were published as etchings and widely distributed in Theodor de Bry's America (1590). Apprenticed as an artist in Elizabethan England, White redirected this traditional training as a limnist and a costume painter to scientific, ethnographic purposes.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: The Body Politic: Body, Language, and Power, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/52/5/collegeenglish9643-1.gif
-
Abstract
Nassi-Schneiderman (NS) Charts are a form of flowcharting invented in the early 1970s to ensure that emerging computer programs would be structured, that is, organized into strings and nests of allowable programming constructs. These same constructs, however, are inherent in manual procedures as well. Using NS Charts to diagram human procedures eliminates prose ambiguities and provides most of the advantages of decision tables and trees. At the least, NS Charts can be used to test the logic and completeness of traditional procedures. At the most, they can replace many of the traditional publications.
-
Abstract
It is pointed out that preparing people to work collaboratively allows them to experience some issues of professional ethics, cooperation, responsibility, and decisionmaking. A model for teaching people to work collaboratively is described. A teaching team, comprised of a technical communication professor and a clinical psychologist, explains group dynamics and the three phases of group development to students. The team then asks the members of a group to rehearse roles and discuss various issues that may arise in their groups. It is concluded that people experience and work through issues of collaboration and professional ethics before they begin to work as a group.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>
-
Abstract
The author reviews recent articles from the technical writing literature focusing on the controversy surrounding the appropriateness of readability formulas for technical writing, an issue of immediate concern for many writers and editors. While some authorities recommend readability formulas—if the writer recognizes the formulas as a tool limited by the variables manipulated—overwhelming argument from other experts suggests that the formulas should be ignored because they can mislead writers by lulling them into a false sense of security or into writing stilted prose to fit the formula. The author suggests that further research should be conducted to study empirically how readability as a concept might be used to aid the technical writer since readability formulas are shaping computerized editing programs.
-
Abstract
John Paul Russo. I. A. Richards: His Life and Work. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1989. 843 pages. Robert J. Connors, ed., Selected Essays of Edward P. J. Corbett. Dallas: Southern Methodist University Press, 1989. xxii + 359. W. Ross Winterowd, The Culture and Politics of Literacy. New York: Oxford University Press, 1989. 226 pages. Booth, Wayne C. The Company We Keep: An Ethics of Fiction. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988. xii + 557 pages. Chris Anderson, ed., Literary Nonfiction: Theory, Criticism, Pedagogy. Carbondale and Edwardsville, Illinois: Southern Illinois University Press, pp. xxvi + 337, 1989.
-
Abstract
and unethical in many cases (such as in the reign of whites over blacks, Germans over Jews, and now males over females), but it nevertheless persists in our society in any number of relationships. Foucault notes that these power-structured relationships cannot themselves be established, consolidated, nor implemented without the production, accumulation, circulation, and functioning of (93). It is the purpose of this essay to suggest that discourse is used to promote and protect political relationships in at least two ways: first, it is used to efface the effects of domination, that is, the oppression and exploitation of subordinate groups; and second, it is used to delimit compassion and desensitize the ruling group to the suffering of the subordinate group. Successful effacing and desensitizing rhetorics make it possible for ruling groups to fail to see or be unmoved by the atrocities of domination, even when those atrocities are obvious to subjects who are not members of the ruling group. Rulers produce discourses of truth that efface and justify those atrocities. These discourses are so effective that Millett, for example, rightly incensed by the oppression of females under the patriarchal thumb, apparently failed to notice or was insensitive to the power-structure of the human/non-human animal relationship (a relation-ship in which she is one of the rulers, not one of the ruled). In fact, her very definition of political relationships-whereby one group of is controlled by another-illustrates her blindness to one of the most pervasive birthright reigns ever. We altered Millett's definition by replacing the word persons with beings and have focused our study on the use of language to efface and desensitize in the human/non-human animal relationship, as it parallels the German/Jew relationship of the mid 1800's through the fall of the Third Reich. We have categorized our findings according to Goran Therborn's Three Fundamental Modes of Ideological Interpellation. According to Therborn, ideologies subject and qualify subjects by telling them, relating them to, and making them recognize: what exists and what doesn't, what is good and what's not, and what's possible and what's not (18). Ideology operates as discourse, establishing these three lines of defense: first, arguing that the exploitation of subordinate groups does not exist; next (if the exploitation has to be admitted), arguing that it is night that it should exist; and finally (if it must be admitted that the exploitation is unjust), arguing that it exists because it can't be stopped. Each line of defense attempts to efface exploitation or to desensitize the ruler to the suffering of the ruled.
-
Abstract
(1990). Rhetorical contexts and hedges. Rhetoric Society Quarterly: Vol. 20, No. 1, pp. 49-59.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Child Knowledge and Primerese Text: Mismatches and Miscues, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/23/4/researchintheteachingofenglish15508-1.gif
-
Small Farmers' Habits of Reading Agricultural Extension Publications: The Case of Moshav Farmers in Israel ↗
Abstract
With the personnel cutback in agricultural extension services at a time when farmers need to receive more agro-technical information than ever, the need for efficient written communication channels between extension and farmers grows. This is especially true for small farmers, like those living in Moshavim, in Israel. A representative sample of 171 farmers were interviewed. They had quite good reading habits and fewer reading problems than could be expected. Farmers also made good use of the extension publications which they received. The main problems encountered were a weak distribution system and the necessity for authors of extension pamphlets and brochures to consider more the special needs of small farmers. The findings in this study reinforce earlier data from other countries on the potential (and actual) value of written communication as an agricultural extension tool.
-
Abstract
(1989). Mr. Darwin and his readers: Exploring interpersonal metadiscourse as a dimension of ethos. Rhetoric Review: Vol. 8, No. 1, pp. 91-112.
-
Abstract
PROFESSOR'S HELPER (version 3.21). Michael Crumm. Dubuque, IA: Program Associates, 1987. ($39.95)
-
Abstract
Research Article| August 01 1989 Philosophy's Anxiety of Rhetoric: Contemporary Revisions of a Politics of Separation Timothy H. Engström Timothy H. Engström RIT, Department of Philosophy, Rochester, New York 14623-0887. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1989) 7 (3): 209–238. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1989.7.3.209 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Timothy H. Engström; Philosophy's Anxiety of Rhetoric: Contemporary Revisions of a Politics of Separation. Rhetorica 1 August 1989; 7 (3): 209–238. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1989.7.3.209 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1989, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1989 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Research Article| February 01 1989 The Interplay of Science and Rhetoric in Seventeenth Century Italy Jean Dietz Moss Jean Dietz Moss Department of English, Catholic University of America, Washington, D.C. 20064. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1989) 7 (1): 23–43. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1989.7.1.23 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Jean Dietz Moss; The Interplay of Science and Rhetoric in Seventeenth Century Italy. Rhetorica 1 February 1989; 7 (1): 23–43. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1989.7.1.23 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1989, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1989 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
In a style that combines scholarly care with remarkable readability, North examines the development of the field of composition in a way it has not been examined before. Rather than focusing on what people claim to know about teaching writing, he concerns himself primarily with how they claim to know it. Eight groups of knowledge-makers are treated in separate chapters: Practitioners, Historians, Philosophers, Critics, Experimentalists, Clinicians, Formalists, and Ethnographers. Each of these chapters orients the reader by tracing the mode's first uses in the field and listing its best known and most important adherents; then goes on to explain how the mode of inquiry works, illustrating key points with painstaking analysis of well-known studies. In his final three chapters, North turns from these individual modes to consider the field as a whole: How have these different ways of making knowledge come together? What is Composition now, and what is it likely to become?
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Directing Freshman Composition: The Limits of Authority, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/40/1/collegecompositionandcommunication11140-1.gif
-
Abstract
Many technical style guides and handbooks recommend the use of a 'topical structure' for reporting original results from experimental research. This structure typically follows the sequence: heading, abstract, introduction, experimental details, results, discussion of results, conclusions, acknowledgements, and references. Slight variations in this basic structure are also employed in reporting the development of a novel device, material, method, or theory. An overview on how each element of the topical structure evolved to its present state is presented.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>
-
Abstract
People approach writing from a traditional point of view because the very term writing implies letters into words, words into sentences, and sentences into paragraphs. We propose that there are many forms of writing and traditional writing is only one of them. Scientists write formulas and draw molecular representa-tions. Musicians compose using musical scores. Mathematicians write equations and construct geometric drawings. Choreographers use the system of labanotation to record movement. The most obvious to us is the drawing of images, which we believe to one of the most primal forms of human language. In this paper, we will discuss how the artist uses drawing as a form of communication of ideas. From what seemed to be unrelated fields, we, an artist and educator, met one afternoon to view and discuss a piece of the artist’s sculpture. To explain the method of construction, the artist
-
Abstract
Research Article| November 01 1988 Kenneth Burke's Auscultation: A "De-struction" of Marxist Dialectic and Rhetoric Timothy Crusius Timothy Crusius Department of English, Texas A&M University, College Station, Texas 77843. Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1988) 6 (4): 355–379. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1988.6.4.355 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Timothy Crusius; Kenneth Burke's Auscultation: A "De-struction" of Marxist Dialectic and Rhetoric. Rhetorica 1 November 1988; 6 (4): 355–379. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1988.6.4.355 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1988, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1988 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Black American English Style Shifting and Writing Error, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/22/3/researchintheteachingofenglish15547-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/50/5/collegeenglish11384-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: A Developmental Comparison of Three Theoretical Models of the Reading-Writing Relationship, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/22/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15553-1.gif
-
Abstract
Hedges, which signal writers' tentative assessments of referential information, were added to a passage from both a science and a social studies textbook. The hedges appeared in either personal or impersonal voice; in the first half, second half, or both halves of the passages; and in either a low-intensity condition or a high-intensity condition. A measure of what subjects learned from reading the passages showed that they learned most when the hedges appeared in personal voice, the second half of a passage, and low intensity. Some extensions of the implications of this work to practices in composition classes—particularly practices of evaluating whether or not material should be hedged—are recommended in order to broaden students' critical-thinking abilities and their views of language.
-
Abstract
The card-sort technique and cluster analysis were used for determining an effective organization for a help menu in Unix EMACS. Similarity data were gathered for with a card-sorting task using EMACS commands, and a hierarchical cluster analysis of the data was performed. The results indicate that differences among novices, intermediates, and experts appear with computer-based concepts such as windows and buffers, but that the sorts are more similar than they are different. It is argued that cluster analysis may aid designers in determining a functional organization, but that in the domain of this study, this organization may not help users bridge the mapping from real world tasks to computer tasks.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/50/2/collegeenglish11416-1.gif
-
Abstract
Characteristics of user-developed software applications and their documentation requirements are reviewed, and the results of a study undertaken to identify factors affecting the level of documentation required by these applications are reported. The results provide a framework to guide computer-using management in formulating standards for a broad spectrum of such applications.< <ETX xmlns:mml="http://www.w3.org/1998/Math/MathML" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">></ETX>
-
Abstract
(1988). Rhetoric and paradox: Seeking knowledge from the “container and thing contained”; Rhetoric Society Quarterly: Vol. 18, No. 1, pp. 15-30.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/50/1/collegeenglish11426-1.gif
-
Abstract
EVERYONE knows that Thanksgiving Day is in November, but any time of year is a good time for us to express gratitude and count our blessings. So I decided to use my last Transactions column as PCS President to recognize and thank the many enthusiastic PCS volunteers who work behind the scenes to make our Society function smoothly and continue to provide worthwhile service to its members.
-
The Literature of Enlightenment: Technical Periodicals and Proceedings in the 17th and 18th Centuries ↗
Abstract
Technical periodicals and proceedings have been important instruments for transmitting news about scientific and technological discoveries for more than 300 years. The first such publications appeared amidst the birth of modem science when, for the first time, emphasis was placed on experiment as the basis for advancement of knowledge. Discussed in this article are the origin of the technical periodical and proceedings and their characteristics up to the end of the 18th century and the analysis of the writing style in an important technical paper written by Isaac Newton and published in 1672.
-
Abstract
Field study, using an ethnographic approach, offers a potentially powerful methodology for the technical communication researcher, a methodology that provides a useful balance to the strengths and weaknesses of experiments and surveys. Technical communication studies, however, exhibit not only the typical constraints of field research but several additional constraints inherent to research conducted on-the-job in business, industry, and government, which deserve consideration when designing research.
-
Abstract
Twenty-three stimulating papers, including essays by Peter Elbow, Donald Murray, and William Strong, selected from the more than sixty presented at the Second Miami University Conference on Sentence Combining and the Teaching of Writing.Sentence combining has not only survived the paradigm shift in the teaching of writing but continues to stimulate provocative, creative thinking about the writing process itself. No longer an end in itself, but a tool, sentence combining has become a method of teaching about ways of thinking, of perceiving, and of organizing reality.
-
Abstract
PCS was chartered to serve all members of IEEE, and the engineering profession in general, by sponsoring activities that focus on ways to improve technical communication. Our Society continues to make steady strides in improving our services to members, as reflected by the following status report.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: College English: Whence and Whither, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/49/5/collegeenglish11469-1.gif
-
Abstract
The Professional Communication Society's renewed goal of increasing support to the technical community must have struck a happy chord for some engineers who have responded on a positive note. The following letter from Bill Hibbard, an engineer with the National Aeronautics and Space Administration, is typical of the responses we've received: Your editorial in the September PC Transactions says you would like to hear from us. So, I'm writing yet. I am one of the ‘engineers’ (i.e., not a professional communicator) who belong to the Society. I joined for the very reasons you suggest: to get help and support in my professional communications. As a space systems study manager, I have lots of opportunities to write and to speak. (I also enjoy the English language.) And so it follows that I enjoy and appreciate your publications.
-
Abstract
Writing should be the business of the entire school community. This was the principle behind Michigan Tech's influential writing-across-the-curriculum program, which from 1977 to 1984 involved 250 faculty from virtually every discipline in fourteen intensive writing workshops. What have been its measurable effects on both faculty and students? What are the implications for other teaching communities? What are the implications for individuals within and without English and humanities departments? Young and Fulwiler bring together eighteen essays from participants and program staff that address these questions from different perspectives and with a variety of evaluative techniques.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Review: Locutions and Locations: More Feminist Theory and Practice, 1985, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/49/4/collegeenglish11481-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Three Dreams of Language; Or, No Longer Immured in the Bastille of the Humanist Word, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/49/4/collegeenglish11479-1.gif
-
Abstract
Scientific and engineering minds are special instruments, admired and often envied. Yet by their very nature, they tend to be encapsulated and uncommunicative. This is sometimes intentional, sometimes not. Sometimes just modest.
-
Abstract
Research Article| February 01 1987 Three Notes on Renaissance Rhetoric John Monfasani John Monfasani Department of History, State University of New York, Albany, NY 12222 Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1987) 5 (1): 107–118. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1987.5.1.107 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn MailTo Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation John Monfasani; Three Notes on Renaissance Rhetoric. Rhetorica 1 February 1987; 5 (1): 107–118. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1987.5.1.107 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1987, The International Society for the History of Rhetoric1987 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/49/2/collegeenglish11500-1.gif
-
Abstract
When teachers talk about the good qualities of student writing, one of their favorite terms is voice. Good student writing has it; bad student writing doesn't. Voice is sometimes a sign of control, of ethos, of style. It is often associated with persona or mask. But it is also often associated with something Peter Elbow in Writing with Power calls juice-a combination of magic potion, mother's milk, and electricity (286). When we read writing that has this juice, we feel the pulse of a writer churning over the facts the world presents (Ruszkiewicz, Well Bound Words 67); we sense the energy, humor, individuality, music, rhythm, pace, flow, surprise, believability (Murray, Write to Learn 144); we hear the voice of a real person speaking to real people (Lannon, The Writing Process 14). And while this voice-as-juice seems to have gained a considerable amount of respectability lately, it brings with it a kind of evangelical zeal that may not do us any good at all.
-
Abstract
Each of the eighteen PCS members who make up the Administrative Committee (AdCom) extends an invitation for you to actively participate in our common purpose of improving technical communications. Service on one of our committees can be a rewarding experience for both you and our Society.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/48/7/collegeenglish11578-1.gif
-
Abstract
This article examines the effects of headings, previews, and logical connectives on readers and their comprehension of technical expository prose. Results from two related experiments suggest that previews produce significant effects on literal and inferential comprehension while the other two signal types do not. Results are discussed in light of previous research and suggestions for future research are given.
-
Abstract
Whether they know it or not, software engineers have a great deal of power over the language we use. They may create new words, such as byte or debug, which in a remarkably short time can become commonly used far beyond their original context. The new words are accepted quickly and even eagerly as the proliferation of microcomputers and the software to run them advance so rapidly. Yet there is still a great deal of confusion and frustration among readers of software manuals about just what those manuals are trying to say. Part of the problem is that each technical field has its own jargon that any novice must learn. But in the case of software manuals, there is the additional problem of familiar words being used in unfamiliar ways. This article describes the ambiguity created for the reader when familiar words, such as function or folding, are used in the context of the software manual with new, specialized meanings.
-
Abstract
In contrast to the literary artist we expect the scientist-writer to transmit information to the intended audience as accurately and clearly as possible. Nevertheless, a few scientists have managed to slip into their prose such rhetorical devices as anagram, acrostic, pun, metaphor, litotes, and neologism.
-
Abstract
DURING the past few months, members of the Professional Communication Society (PCS) Administrative Committee (AdCom) have been reevaluating their specific areas of activity, establishing long-range goals, and writing formal plans to achieve these objectives.
-
Abstract
It is argued that cost/scheduling considerations are at the root of a successful long-range proposal effort. Budgets for the preparation of proposals deserve as much attention as the proposals' technical content, since financial considerations can and do constrain proposals. An approach to proposal cost/schedule planning is provided for effective management of the proposal process.
-
Abstract
Complicated documents often affect readers the way computer programs affect computers; technical writers are prone to many of the same serious errors that plague programmers. Among the many principles that writers can learn from programming are: 1) Models save money: it is far more economical to develop detailed outlines and mockups than to improvise from a vague outline. 2) Quality demands maintainability: every complicated document will need frequent revision, and only documents designed for ease of change will be kept current. 3) The trouble is in the interfaces: the procedures and tasks in a manual are not as error-prone as the rules for moving from part to part of the book itself. 4) Readers are subject to the laws of physics: many publication economies produce documents that defy the physical powers of the reader. 5) Communication is control: readers must be prevented from getting lost.
-
Abstract
It is an honor to succeed Dan Rosich as President of the Professional Communication Society (PCS) of the IEEE. I want to thank the Administrative Committee members for their trust in electing me to this challenging position. We are chartered to serve all members of the IEEE and the engineering profession in general with activities that involve the transmittal of information by any form of communication.
-
Abstract
Research Article| May 01 1986 The Rhetoric Course at the Collegio Romano In the Latter Half of the Sixteenth Century Jean Dietz Moss Jean Dietz Moss Department of English, The Catholic University of America, Washington, D.C. 20064, USA Search for other works by this author on: This Site PubMed Google Scholar Rhetorica (1986) 4 (2): 137–151. https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1986.4.2.137 Views Icon Views Article contents Figures & tables Video Audio Supplementary Data Peer Review Share Icon Share Facebook Twitter LinkedIn Email Tools Icon Tools Cite Icon Cite Search Site Citation Jean Dietz Moss; The Rhetoric Course at the Collegio Romano In the Latter Half of the Sixteenth Century. Rhetorica 1 May 1986; 4 (2): 137–151. doi: https://doi.org/10.1525/rh.1986.4.2.137 Download citation file: Ris (Zotero) Reference Manager EasyBib Bookends Mendeley Papers EndNote RefWorks BibTex toolbar search Search Dropdown Menu toolbar search search input Search input auto suggest filter your search All ContentRhetorica Search This content is only available via PDF. Copyright 1986, The International Society for The History of Rhetoric1986 Article PDF first page preview Close Modal You do not currently have access to this content.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/48/4/collegeenglish11605-1.gif
-
Abstract
Although textbooks emphasize the importance of attention-getting introductions, such devices are hard to explain and hard for students to recognize. Perhaps even more important, such an emphasis may suggest to students a vastly oversimplified view of the reading process.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Opinion: Forbidden Writers-the Foreign Threat in Literary Garb, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/7/collegeenglish13247-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/7/collegeenglish13254-1.gif
-
Abstract
Some of the attempts to establish what standards can define acceptable writing have resulted in the development of grading scales of one sort or another. The controversy about using grading scales to evaluate written composition has received much attention in research and in theory over the past 50 years, but the results of a survey of 600 members of the College Section of National Council of Teachers of English revealed that in the spring of 1984 only 45 or 11.6% of the 386 respondents actually used scales in their evaluations of freshman composition. The theoretical interest in these scales is apparently not matched by their use by teachers of freshman composition.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/6/collegeenglish13262-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Liberating Inner Speech, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/36/3/collegecompositionandcommunication11753-1.gif
-
Abstract
Principles of and guidelines for using a conference approach, in which managers and engineers can work together successfully to improve engineers' reports, are discussed. It is argued that most managers feel underprepared for working with an engineer's writing process, but they can make a difference in the quality of the writing without overediting, rejecting, or rewriting reports. Managers need to face two related challenges when facilitating an engineer's report writing: managers can help engineers to write better, but the engineers themselves are responsible for their own writing. It is concluded that with the conference approach, both manager and engineer have clear responsibilities. The manager is responsible for listening and making suggestions. The engineer is responsible for writing and rewriting the report.
-
Abstract
You are, at the least, obliged not to be ignorant, not to be dogmatic, not to be arrogant. You must explain fully, offer carefully collected evidence, and reason logically. You must disavow coercion, manipulation, and image-making. You must welcome, not threaten; disclose, not deceive; be generous, not hostile. You must, in your argument, make a common world, with room in it for yourself and your reader. (231)
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Dick, Jane, and American Literature: Fighting with Canons, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/47/5/collegeenglish13265-1.gif
-
Abstract
Recent practical experience in applying computer and machine technology to the preparation of the text and graphics of a 16-page full color technical brochure is described. Emphasis is on problems in estimating costs, preparing a draft, enhancing a halftone illustration, buying printing, and choosing between perfect and pleasing color reproduction.
-
Abstract
The discussion of the nature and role of so-called “dialect, interference” in writing has been carried on in a literature which has failed to define its terms consistently, reported experimental results for poorly defined samples, and assumed much that has yet to be established empirically. Written partially as a response to Patrick Hartwell’s 1980 RTE article on the same topic, this paper examines these flaws in the literature of dialect interference in greater detail, examines the seven “correlates” of Hartwell’s “print code hypothesis” and finds them wanting or uninstructive, and sets forth suggestions for a more sophisticated study of this issue.
-
Abstract
Irvin Hashimoto, College Composition and Communication, Vol. 36, No. 2, Writing in the Academic and Professional Disciplines: Bibliography Theory Practice Preparation of Faculty (May, 1985), pp. 246-247
-
Abstract
Ellen Strenski, College Composition and Communication, Vol. 36, No. 2, Writing in the Academic and Professional Disciplines: Bibliography Theory Practice Preparation of Faculty (May, 1985), pp. 247-248
-
The Relationship Between the Originality of Essays and Variables in the Problem-Discovery Process: A Study of Creative and Noncreative Middle School Students ↗
Abstract
The study was conducted to determine whether there is a relationship between problem-discovery and the assessed originality of the written product, and to determine whether problem-finding behavior is observable in student writers. This relationship was examined at two stages: the problem-formulation and problem-solution stages. Two groups of middle school writers, a high creative group and a low creative group, participated in the study. Results indicated a relationship between problem-finding and the originality of the product. The creative group scores were higher, though not always significantly, than the noncreative group scores in a direction one would predict based on correlational research done with artists. The way a student approaches a writing problem is directly related to the originality of the product.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Structured Heuristic Procedures: Their Limitations, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/36/1/collegecompositioncommunication11780-1.gif
-
Abstract
Incoming freshmen are typically required to write essays which are then holistically rated to determine composition course placement. These placement essays vary not only in topic, but also in the way the topic is structured. Two topic structures are most commonly used: Open (students draw on their own knowledge) and Response (students read a given text and respond to it). It has been established that students perform differently on topic structure itself. To investigate this effect, one topic was used but presented as (1) an Open topic structure, (2) a Response topic structure with one reading passage, and (3) a Response topic structure with three reading passages. The essays, written by college freshmen, were holistically rated for quality and analyzed for fluency, total error, and error ratios. The results indicated that the structure of the topic made a difference in quality, fluency, and total error, but not in any error ratio. These results suggest that, for placement testing, one should first decide which types of students one wishes to identify because each topic structure distinguishes low, average, and high ability students differently.
-
Abstract
Thomas Montalbo, formerly a financial manager for the U.S. Treasury Department, draws from more than 20 years of public speaking and speech writing experience to produce a book with an interesting premise. This is a call to resurrect the eloquence we usually associate with great issues and great men, but Montalbo points out that eloquence is not restricted to great issues and great men. “Why be an average speaker when you can be one of the best?”
-
Abstract
Preparing an anthology presents many unique challenges and rewards. Based on their experience developing Marketing the Technical Idea or Product Successfully!, the authors describe the principal steps in preparing an anthology. Many of the steps are analogous to those in all writing efforts (defining the scope and audience, making an outline, doing the research); others are unique to the preparation of an anthology (reviewing articles for inclusion, obtaining reprints and copyright permissions). Besides preparing a prospective anthologist with a framework, this article benefits other writers by reviewing several requirements common to the successful completion of any writing project.
-
Abstract
The case study approach was used to describe the revision strategies used by eight twelfth grade writers as they wrote compositions for two audiences: their teachers and their peers. The sample consisted of four writers who had previously been classified as basic and four who had been classified as competent according to scores that they achieved on holistically scored pieces of writing for a teacher audience. The data included responses gathered during interviews with the subjects and with their previous teachers of English, multiple drafts of compositions produced by each writer for each audience, and audio tapes of the subjects' verbal protocols as they composed aloud. The findings indicated that (a) the basic writers made more revisions for the teacher audience, while the competent writers made more revisions for the peer audience; (b) the competent writers made a wider range of revisions according to the points, levels, types and purposes of revision that were established prior to the collection of the data; and (c) the competent writers were able to revise in extended episodes in which one revision was cued by, and related to, an earlier revision, while the basic writers made isolated revisions. Although there were differences in the revision patterns of the different groups of writers, the basic writers demonstrated that they possessed the same revision strategies as the competent writers, though they used those strategies in different ways. The verbal protocols of the basic writers suggested that their limited use of some of the revision strategies that they possessed resulted from the constraints under which they were operating. The most significant of those constraints seemed to be the difficulties that the basic writers had with the actual production of text and the basic writers' view of composing as a two-draft procedure with revision taking place only during the second draft. It was suggested by the investigator that students need opportunities to write for a variety of audiences other than their teachers and that teachers can facilitate successful revision in students' writing by providing students with information about the revision strategies that they possess but use too infrequently.
-
Abstract
With the rise of science, 18th-century logic and rhetoric began to make use of inductive patterns of discourse. In logic, William Duncan discussed two methods of organizing extended discourse, the methods of analysis and synthesis. Analysis represents the movement of thought as the thinker or writer works through a problem to discover its solution. This method is actually an early form of what is now known as problem solving that Joseph Priestley, a rhetorician as well as a scientist, introduced into rhetoric. He uses analysis in his scientific writing, especially in his Experiments on Different Kinds of Air, in the form of a five-stage mental operation or heuristic that records the progress of his thoughts as he experimented on air to isolate and identify oxygen.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Cognitive Activities of Beginning and Advanced College Writers: A Pausal Analysis, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/18/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15678-1.gif
-
Abstract
In 1980-1981, a new requirement of a junior course in went into force at the College Park campus of the University of Maryland. The course was created by the University to ensure that future UM graduates would be more literate and more articulate than recent graduates. The staff of the new course chose to meet the University's goal by giving the course a strong technical writing or professional writing emphasis. The course is taught (with English Department supervision) by professors from every division of the University, and by professionals in many fields (from law to veterinary medicine) from the Washington, D.C. area. Students write papers using subject matter from their intended professions, and they are graded on their ability to make that subject matter clear to students (semi-professionals) in other disciplines. This new junior course has led those of us who teach the freshman course to seriously reconsider what we are teaching. Since our course has shifted from independent to sequential status, we naturally feel some anxiety about possible new restrictions, but we also see the change as an opportunity to think through, more systematically, some crucial issues-what to teach, where to begin and end, and what theories should be guiding our discussion and analysis. We have decided that setting limits on content in the freshman course on the grounds that what we teach might be repeated in the later course would be counter-productive. Students, especially at the college level, should be tested, prodded, and stretched to their limits. Moreover, we-and the students-ought to be able to see a second course not as repetition, but as welcome practice. William Irmscher has reminded us (in Teaching Expository Writing) that better is largely a matter of better-educated intuition, and that better-educated intuition comes from repeated practice in reading and writing. We all know studies like the Dartmouth study reported by Albert Kitzhaber in Themes, Theories, and Therapy (p. 109), which show that
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Freshman Composition-Junior Composition: Does Co-ordination Mean Sub-ordination?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/35/2/collegecompositionandcommunication14884-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The One-to-One Method of Teaching Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/35/2/collegecompositionandcommunication14885-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/46/4/collegeenglish13371-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/46/3/collegeenglish13380-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Computer-Based Invention: Its Place and Potential, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/35/1/collegecompositionandcommunication14895-1.gif
-
Abstract
Though the tutoring of students is an ancient tradition, the tutoring of student writers in writing centers is a fairly recent phenomenon. Though certain teachers have always used their offices as informal writing labs, a place where students could come for help with a paper or a writing problem, the formal writing center began in the 1960's when English
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Concept of Word and Phoneme Awareness in the Beginning Reader, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/17/4/researchintheteachingofenglish15698-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: When Is Broad Reference Clear?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/34/4/collegecompositionandcommunication15264-1.gif
-
Abstract
Roman Jakobson's six-factored model of verbal communication provides the schema to generate formal definitions of business writing and technical writing. It also enables us to apply these definitions to communication in the world of work. The six factors—addresser, addressee, context, message, contact, and code—have six parallel functions—emotive, conative, referential, poetic, phatic, and metalingual. Each of these factor/function pairs is present to some degree in all types of writing, from technical writing to poetry. However, in certain types of written communication a few functions dominate the others. For instance, the referential or informational function is primary in technical and scientific writing. An examination of different binary functional relationships yields distinctions among various types of writing. For example, the inspection of the you versus it relationship yields the most substantive theoretical distinction between persuasive business writing and technical writing. From this single theoretical distinction emerge various practical aspects of communication, such as good will, the “you-attitude,” and the techniques of behavior modification applicable in business writing; and objectivity, clarity, and precision of meaning aimed for in technical writing.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Cohesion and Textual Coherence, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/17/3/researchintheteachingofenglish15703-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Direct and Indirect Measures for Large-Scale Evaluation of Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/17/3/researchintheteachingofenglish15709-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/45/5/collegeenglish13626-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Toward a Taxonomy of Scholarly Publication, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/45/5/collegeenglish13625-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/45/4/collegeenglish13636-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Helping Students to Sort and Display Their Information, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/45/3/collegeenglish13642-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Rhetoric: The Methodology of the Humanities, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/44/8/collegeenglish13664-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Aims and Process of the Research Paper, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/44/8/collegeenglish13669-1.gif
-
Abstract
Nineteen years ago, Braddock, Lloyd-Jones, and Schoer compared research in written composition to chemical research as it emerged from period of alchemy,1 an image that continues to haunt us, leading us to expect research in composition to evolve as a discipline, like each of sciences, with universally accepted methods and neat boundaries around its subject. Since that time a great deal of important research has occurred, much of it supported by methods and insights imported from social and behavioral sciences. But evolution suggested by image has not occurred. In particular, we certainly know more about evaluation than we did twenty years ago; but what we know is not definitive, nor is it an orderly and systematic corpus. It may be described as a growing list of terms and techniques, such as the general impression scales a system used by ETS;2 and analytic scales, guided scoring procedure developed by Paul Diederich;3 and Primary Trait Scoring, system developed by Richard Lloyd-Jones for National Assessment of Educational Progress (NAEP);4 and T-unit analysis, measure of syntactic fluency invented by Kellogg Hunt;5 and holistic scoring, a generic term that, as Charles Cooper defines it, includes a variety of guided scoring methods;6 and relative readability, focus of measurement proposed by E. D. Hirsch in The Philosophy of Composition.7 What is remarkable about this list is that it would make as much sense to study it in alphabetical order as chronological. Each of items is so thoroughly independent of others that not even order of their invention is logical or necessary. To items I have mentioned might be added others so disparate in what they purport to measure as to suggest that we have not even agreed on what it is we are trying to evaluate--whether it is mastery of editorial skills, or indices of cognitive development, or success in communicating a semantic intention. In evaluation of writing, old systems survive invention of new ones; nothing supersedes or replaces anything else. There are a few gains in precision, but always at expense of
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Teaching Teachers of Writing: Steps Toward a Curriculum, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/33/4/collegecompositionandcommunication15831-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: What We Don't Know about the Evaluation of Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/33/4/collegecompositionandcommunication15827-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Mini-Symposium: Writing with Power, Peter Elbow, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/33/2/collegecompositionandcommunication15861-1.gif
-
Abstract
We expect a book with the title The Writing System to be about a systematic approach to technical writing, a step-by-step method of producing good writing. Indeed, the emphasis of this book is on the strategy of writing, but it is both broader and narrower in scope than the title suggests. How can it be both broader and narrower?
-
Abstract
Business and Technical Writing: An Annotated Bibliography of Books 1880–1980 Gerald J. Aired, Diana C. Reep, and Mohan R. Limaye with the assistance of Michael A. Mikolajczak. London and Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, Inc., 1981. Philosophers on Rhetoric: Traditional and Emerging Views. Donald G. Douglas, ed. Skokie, Illinois: National Textbook Company, 1973. Four Worlds of Writing. Janice M. Lauer, Gene Montague, Andrea Lunsford, Janet Emig. New York: Harper and Row, 1981. Pp. xvii and 423.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Writing, Inner Speech, and Meditation, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/44/3/collegeenglish13720-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/44/3/collegeenglish13729-1.gif
-
Abstract
Muriel Harris suggests that writing laboratories have an "image problem":
-
Abstract
Verbosity matters. Baffled readers may interpret verbosity as an attempt to impress, or to mask ignorance. Clear, effective language is essential to technical work. If technical language doesn't provide understandability, explain a concept less precisely in plain English. Spoken language is generally simpler than written language; use it as a guide. Make each word justify its existence. Ask yourself whether you'd read your own writing if it showed up on your desk.
-
Abstract
This paper provides a brief description of key points an engineer or scientist should consider when preparing a written presentation that is to be read aloud. Planning, organizing, and presentation methods allow a speaker to review his material and improve any areas which appear weak. Word selection, text preparation, line spacing, and presentation guides are provided. Phrase typing is introduced as a method to enhance eye contact during the presentation.
-
Abstract
Deciding whether to double the final consonant of a word before adding ed or ing is a common problem. Grouping the words that take these endings according to how they are accented makes learning and remembering the correct spellings easier. More than 100 verbs are grouped into seven categories. One of the more difficult to remember categories is guided by this rule: If the accent is on the first syllable, almost always a single consonant precedes the -ed and -ing forms.
-
Abstract
The purpose of this paper was to demonstrate that the manner in which children develop points of view in classroom writing is a function of how children verbally interact with their teachers. Eighty-two fourth graders were classified as using one of three verbal interaction patterns, or registers (Halliday, 1918). When given the instructions to write a story about a picture, children who employed an imitative response register used more descriptive information in developing their point of view than did children in the other two register groups; these imitative children developed mostly expository points of view. Children employing a noncontingent response register tended to use more schema-creative information in developing their points of view than did those in the other two register groups; these noncontingent children tended to develop narrative points of view in which a character's specified goal was only incidentally related to the outcome. Children who employed a contingent response register tended to develop points of view that made the most consistent use of task, stimulus, and schema information. These results are interpreted in terms of a proposed theory of perspectivetaking.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Validity of the Advanced Placement English Language and Composition Examination, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/43/6/collegeenglish13782-1.gif
-
Abstract
The number three has a strong psychological appeal. Grouping thoughts or saying things in a series of three — three points, three qualities, three reasons — attracts attention, creates rhythm, and facilitates memory. The triple recurrence strengthens the ideas expressed and compels listeners to understand and remember. Historic and modern examples illustrate this effect.
-
Abstract
Subtle humor fosters learning through tongue-in-cheek advice on transforming simple, clear writing into technical papers appropriately complicated for the experienced scientist or engineer. Sophisticated, computer-based templates are being designed with passive-voice construction, repetition of ideas, and other features of scientific papers so that authors will need only to supply topical nouns to a computer in an interactive session to produce a paper written for their peers.
-
Abstract
This is a tongue-in-cheek book about noncommunication. Its subtitle seems to say everything necessary about using speech as a form of self-gratification, but the authors discuss 12 chief species of Ego-Speak and more than 30 subspecies.
-
Abstract
To determine whether who or whom is correct in a particular circumstance, mentally rearrange the sentence, clause, or question in one or both of the following ways. Substitute another pronoun of the same form, i.e., nominative or objective, to fit the pattern. Omit any parenthetical phrase, leaving only the subject-verb or subject-verb-object. Many problematic examples are given.
-
Abstract
Secondary English teachers are in trouble, and they need our help, particularly in the design of curriculum and in the application of research to practice. School committees and Time magazine blame the high schools for the writing crisis, the reading crisis, and the mathematics crisis. High-school English departments are responsible for two of these three R subjects, and the back-to-basics movement has subjected these English teachers to intense pressure not only from the public but also from a publishing industry which is hustling curriculum materials of all kinds, offering a quick fix for a quick buck. Besieged on all sides, the high-school English teacher is an embattled colleague, and college and university English departments must help. Furthermore, in-service teacher training has an effect that is wonderfully broad. One high-school teacher will work with as many as 150 students in a year. If we can increase that teacher's effectiveness and if that teacher continues in the profession for ten years, we have improved the secondary education of nearly 1,500 students. These students will, many of them, appear in college classes. To the extent that they do, we become direct beneficiaries of our own good works. So much for noblesse. In-service teacher training is an activity that also serves our own unenlightened professional self-interest. First, it does not demand from us mas-
-
Abstract
Preview this article: English Departments and the In-Service Training of Teachers, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/43/4/collegeenglish13802-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Teaching Writing/Teaching Literature, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/32/1/collegecompositionandcommunication15919-1.gif
-
Abstract
This article emphasizes four syntactic-rhetorical imperatives which make written messages easier to read. 1. Keep subjects and their verbs close together. Since native speakers of English expect verbs to follow subjects closely, any intervening element makes the processing of information difficult. The longer the intervening element, the more difficult the comprehension of the message. 2. Use appropriate prepositions between nouns to explicitly indicate their semantic relationships. Long nominal phrases are hard to understand because these implicit relationships create ambiguity. What compounds the difficulty of the message is that all the nouns in the phrase, except the last one, assume the function normal to adjectives namely, modification. 3. Help readers to segment syntactic units correctly. The obstacles to readability in this area are the omission of commas and of the signals of subordination, and the misplacement of modifiers. 4. Match textual sequence with chronological sequence. If the sequence of the events does not match the sequence of their reporting in a piece of technical writing, that piece of expository prose is bound to communicate poorly.
-
Abstract
We all share some basic information about our native language but we are not conscious of ever having learned or worked out the principles involved. For example, we “know” upon hearing them that certain sound sequences could not be words in our language although we have never been taught the principles that govern English word structure. In addition, we possess information about language which could not plausibly be attributed to learning. This unlearned knowledge as well as the knowledge acquired without overt teaching is attributed to innate mechanisms-the consequence of the genetic endowment that differentiates between humans and other species.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: An Application of Belanger's Correction to Golub and Kidder's Syntactic Density Score, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/14/4/researchintheteachingofenglish15791-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Turnpike Poem: For Mina, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/31/3/collegecompositionandcommunication15945-1.gif
-
Abstract
To hyphenate or not and one word or two are dilemmas often raised by common words in common usage. Examples are given. Generally, words that precede and modify a noun are either hyphenated or written as one word; combinations such as adjective-noun not immediately preceding a noun are written as two words. Some examples of print-media illiteracy are also given and explained.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: A Note on Measuring Teachers' Constructs, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/14/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15811-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Bilingual and Monolingual English Syntax on the Isle of Lewis, Scotland, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/14/2/researchintheteachingofenglish15806-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/41/8/collegeenglish13886-1.gif
-
Abstract
With appropriate tailoring to the circumstances, conscious attention to six basic steps builds the foundation for successful speech making: 1) Analyze the audience, 2) choose the subject, 3) determine the purpose. 4) research the subject, 5) write the text, and 6) practice the speech.
-
Abstract
This paper provides a brief description of the key points an engineer or scientist must consider when preparing for a technical presentation. Planning, organization, construction, and presentation methodology are all explored in a manner to allow a speaker to review his or her presentation mate style and to improve any areas which appear to be weak.
-
Abstract
(1980). Media transforming media: Implications of Walter Ong's stages of literacy. Rhetoric Society Quarterly: Vol. 10, No. 2, pp. 56-61.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Talking to Strangers, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/30/4/collegecompositionandcommunication16207-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Teaching Literature in Prisons, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/41/3/collegeenglish15990-1.gif
-
Abstract
taught in two chapters.The other eight chapters teach how to listen to the listeners and assess their needs, strengthen the speaker's ability, and enhance communication in any setting.So that students in a college speech class can practice the patterns explained in abstract terms, Frank and Ray offer speech exercises, called enactments.They set the communica tion scene, list the characters, and explain their purpose.Some students are to role-play while the others watch.To critique the enactment, the watchers are to answer trouble shooting questions listed in the text.In their critiques they are to explain and show how to improve communication in that setting.So that a reader at home can think about the same patterns, Frank and Ray offer open-ended questions, called inventories.They state truisms, add the word because, and leave blank lines for the reader to fill in from insight.For example, "A public presentation is remembered longer, because "; "I do/don't always know what to say, because "; "I would present a briefing of a problem to a small group by speaking/ performing with a low/medium/high degree of spontaneity, because _."This textbook is highly readable.Its layout is attractive with bold headings, short paragraphs, indented lists, and graphics related to the text.Despite the abstract terms, the sentences bounce in concise phrasing.I commend the authors and their editors for caring enough about their readers to present the material so readably.In addition to facts, this book should be read for a fueling, an attitude of professionalism in communication.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Common Errors of Spanish Speakers Learning English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/13/2/researchintheteachingofenglish17853-1.gif
-
Abstract
THIS ESSAY IS A COURSE DESCRIPTION, but it is also an argument. I would like to use it to give an overview of a course that I have been teaching for three years now, and in the process, I would like to present some proposals about pedagogy in general, about teaching introductory literature courses, about women writers, and about the relationship between feminism and literary study. Some of what I have to say will be familiar, for, although my course is not, strictly speaking, a Women's Studies course, it is in large part a response to the kinds of issues which Women's Studies has been raising, and a great deal of the strength of the course derives directly from what I have learned from my contacts with academic feminism. The course could not have come into being without the work that has been done by feminists in over the past five or six years. My approach to feminist issues, however, is, I hope, fresh enough to justify my writing this piece, and the arguments I want to present are, I hope, sound and useful enough to be valuable to teachers who teach, think, and write about literature both within and outside the structure of a Women's Studies course or program. My course comes to rest right at the junction of several ways of thinking: it combines a shamelessly old-fashioned critical emphasis on theme and character with a new moral and political vision. The hybrid thus created has yielded gratifying results, and I want to recommend the informing ideas of the course to a wide variety of teachers of English. The approach I have developed works no miracles, but it does, I think, provide a coherent framework for exploring the pleasures and seriously confronting the questions that follow when one gives assent to the most basic feminist arguments. That approach, quite simply, is this: I teach a body of good literature, all written by women, and I teach it as specifically female writing; I encourage the students to read for ideas first; I do not ignore my own gender (about which more later); and I try to direct the students toward the kinds of moral and sexual-political insights that are to be found in women writers' vision of the world-especially their vision of the male half of it. English 160/Images of the Male in Women's Writing, was inspired by this passage in Virginia Woolfs A Room of One's Own (1929; New York: Harcourt Brace, 1957):
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/40/6/collegeenglish16063-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Essay on Enjambment, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/30/1/collegecompositionandcommunication16255-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Sentence Combining at the College Level: An Experimental Study, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/12/3/researchintheteachingofenglish17903-1.gif
-
Measuring Syntactic Growth: Errors and Expectations in Sentence-Combining Practice with College Freshmen ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Measuring Syntactic Growth: Errors and Expectations in Sentence-Combining Practice with College Freshmen, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/12/3/researchintheteachingofenglish17902-1.gif
-
Abstract
Prepared for engineering and science students, this article stresses the preparation for the talk, the judicious use of notes, and the effective use of visual aids. To deliver a talk effectively, students must know the elements of delivery: ample projection of the voice, natural movements, relevant gestures, and eye contact. Furthermore, students should be aware of such errors as the following: poor board work, lack of movement and enthusiasm, overuse of notes, monotonous voice, poor eye contact, repetition, and the use of slang and colloquialisms. To make effective oral presentations, one should develop an extensive vocabulary and should evaluate his delivery.
-
Abstract
The Philosophy of Composition. E. D. Hirsch, Jr. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1977. Pp. 200.
-
Abstract
Since 1966 approximately 120,000 children aged 14 years or younger have been admitted to Canada as landed immigrants from non-English speaking countries {Canadian Citizenship Statistics, 1975). A substantial number of children born in Canada of immigrant parents do not know English well, if at all, because the mother tongue of their parents is used extensively in the home (O'Bryan, K., Kuplowski, O., & Reitz, J., 1976). To accommodate these children school boards have initiated and expanded English-as-a-Second Language (ESL) programs in their schools. These programs teach children regular academic subjects in an atmosphere designed to facilitate the transition from their mother tongue to English. During the course of program development for ESL, few attempts have been made to provide video aids for ESL teachers (Sherrington, 1973). However, television has the ability to provide services essential to effective ESL instruction. In order for the meaning of new words to be grasped, many concrete examples of a word must be provided (Titone, 1970). While a teacher may find this difficult, especially for action or abstract words, video aids can provide examples from widely diverse contexts. Video aids can also provide examples of speaking, listening, and writing. Cultural information, a requirement for effective language comprehension (Nostrand, 1966), can be provided incidentally. Television programs could even go beyond the instruction of the basics of language in an ESL setting. Programs such as the Electric Company have been shown to be effective in aiding English speaking students with reading problems (Ball et al., 1974). It is possible that such programs could be used to teach ESL students reading in conjunction with regular ESL instruction. Indeed, Paulston & Bruder (1976) have stated that, because of the substantial transfer of reading skills in one language to reading skills in a new language, reading instruction should begin early in ESL studies. Thus, the present study was designed to experimentally demonstrate that video can be an effective aid for ESL instruction.
-
Abstract
Interest in the syntactic development of children's language has attracted the attention of linguists and educators during the last two decades. In his evaluation of this growing interest, Loban (1963) urged that the scientific study of language use new approaches for analysis and measurement. Endicott (1973) has stated that describing language for the purpose of research and curriculum design is essential. Information obtained from language research about the acquisition of syntactic patterns has important implications for curriculum design. The use of this information in the development of curriculum materials may effect change upon the oral language, written composition, and reading comprehension of school children. Among groups of educators most interested in the language processes of children are those involved in the teaching of reading. Researchers have begun to study children's language to determine its relationship to the reading process. Results of this research indicate that much written material is too complex syntactically for the persons for whom it was written (Bormuth, 1969; Granowsky, 1971; Glazer, 1973). Many researchers believe that information concerning the acquisition of syntactic patterns in children's language is critical in the development of reading materials. Research by Strickland (1962), Loban (1963), Hocker (1963),Ruddell (1965), Templin (1966), Robertson (1968), and Tatham (1970) confirms the importance of the relationship between children's familiarity with syntactic patterning and their level of comprehension in reading.
-
Abstract
The decision to select one academic major over others is important for those enrolled in programs of higher education. Each of the approximately eleven million full-time college students currently involved in degree programs have made or will make such decisions. Future students, presently of high school age or even younger, will face the same issue at a later date. While such choices are made in some systematic fashion by students, the various psychological components involved are not well specified. Research which has explored academic choice-making typically falls back on schemes devised by scholars interested in occupational or vocational decision-making (Crites, 1969; Holland, 1966). Those models generally suggest the individual will select an occupation which he or she perceives can maximize available rewards and minimize associated negative consequences. Many suggest as well that optimal satisfaction with an occupation derives from a close psychological fit between individual characteristics and the inherent requirements of the job. Working within such frameworks scholars have found a number of personality variables predictive of major choice in the academic setting (Goldschmid, 1967; Morrow, 1971). Individual differences such as cognitive style (Osipow, 1969), flexibility (Sherrick, Davenport, & Colina, 1971), impulsiveness (Kipnis, Lane, & Berger, 1967), and achievement motivation (Isaacson, 1964; Malone, 1969; Wish & Hasazi, 1973) have been successfully utilized as discriminators of students' choice-making. An inherent requirement of any college major is a certain amount of writing. Beyond basic, across-the-board requirements, academic majors obviously vary in the amount demanded. Journalism or English majors might expect to write more in their collegiate career than Physics or Mathematics majors. And beyond classroom requirements, the particular academic area chosen foreshadows future vocational opportunities themselves differing in writing demands (Daly & Shamo, 1976). Given that academic majors differ in the amount of writing required, we might expect individual differences directly related to writing to play an important role in making decisions about majors. More specifically, an individual's level of writing apprehension should predict his or her evaluation and choice of majors given some specified or expected level of required writing.
-
Abstract
Winston Churchill was not a “natural” orator but he overcame his handicaps so well that he was awarded a Nobel Prize for his writings and “brilliant oratory.” Seven lessons in speech making are abstracted from a study of his life and oratory: (1) Know the language; (2) listen to good speakers; (3) endure any handicap; (4) read good books; (5) use rhetorical devices; (6) prepare and practice; and (7) show feelings and personality.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Itinerant Idea, a poem, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/29/1/collegecompositionandcommunication16338-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Sentence-Combining and Syntactic Maturity in Freshman English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/29/1/collegecompositionandcommunication16336-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: What's Wrong with Female English Teachers?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/39/5/collegeenglish16192-1.gif
-
Abstract
RECENTLY, WHILE COMPILING A BIBLIOGRAPHY on Black English, I became aware of a startling and disturbing tendency among many linguists who write about the use of Standard English by black students: those authors who most adamantly oppose the forced acquisition of Standard English often make deprecatory and calumnious remarks about female teachers. That is, those who most vehemently voice opposition to what they perceive as racial injustice are often the same ones most inclined to perpetuate prejudice based upon sex. In his now famous article, Bi-Dialectalism: The Linguistics of White Supremacy (English Journal, 58 [1969], 1307-15), James Sledd almost savagely attacks the pretty lady teacher of Standard English whose inability to understand her black victim is so great that she cannot detect the imprecations he utters unless she watches his lips. Sledd further assails this prototypic witch-inteacher's-clothing for her prissy white model sentences and rampant hypocrisy. And in Doublespeak: Dialectology in the Service of Big Brother (College English, 33 [1972], 439-56), he again vilifies female condescending culturevendors and maintains that they are the types young black males hate most. (It is curious that Sledd consistently polarizes the female teacher and the black male student. If he believes that the linguistic tug-of-war is truly of a racial, not sexual, nature, it seems he should consider all black students as victims-not the males only.) J. L. Dillard employs a similar tactic in his book, Black English. In writing about the black tradition of Fancy Talk he says:
-
Abstract
Oral communication of technical information to a nontechnical group presents certain problems. This paper discusses the development of a rationale which should greatly improve the effectiveness of the communicative effort. The rationale consists of: 1) removing noise (information that could be considered irrelevant by the nontechnical political group) from the conclusions of the technical study; 2) selecting goals; 3) consideration of the motivational forces of the political group; 4) completing the development of the rationale, structuring the argument and recommendations; and 5) preparation of the presentation. The strategy of the rationale is to present an argument which will: 1) be easily interpreted by the nontechnical group; 2) initiate serious consideration; and 3) necessitate certain actions which will accomplish the goals selected.
-
Abstract
With the spiraling costs of printing and book manufacturing, and high overhead factors, many societies have discovered net losing operations in publications even with the assistance of page charges and other support. Discussed in this paper is the marketing mix — what activities societies should implement to make publications a profitable operation and become a major contribution to society income.
-
Abstract
The National Commission on Libraries and Information Science appointed a task force in late 1975 to prepare a plan for a National Periodicals System, which was completed in early 1977. Recommendations specify a three-level structure for the national program. At the first level, access to periodicals will be provided by local, state, and regional library systems. The major new element recommended is a comprehensive periodicals collection-National Periodicals Center-which will operate as the second level and meet the majority of unfulfilled requests from the first level. At a third level, existing national libraries and other unique research collections will serve as backup to the other service levels.
-
Abstract
Because today's emphasis on equal opportunity employment has created a multiethnic business community, every advanced business communications course should include a unit on transracial communication. Arthur L. Smith's Transracial Communication is a useful text for such a three-week unit [1]. Supplemented with several additional articles, it provides material for individual projects and for class discussions on Black dialect, slang, and body language; symbolic imperialism in America; and interracial credibility blunders. While participating students will not immediately become skilled transracial communicators, they will become more aware of the assumptions underlying their words and less likely to reveal ethnocentrism in their business communications.
-
Abstract
A trademark may be a valuable asset to its owner but this `property' can be lost through improper use by the owner or by others. The do's and don'ts of trademark protection provide grammatical rules for the use of a trademark in written material.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: As for the Sonnets of Shakespeare, a poem, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/28/2/collegecompositioncommunication16384-1.gif
-
Abstract
THE RHETORIC OF RELIGION, Kenneth Burke. Berkeley, California: University of California Press, 1970, 327 pp.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/38/4/collegeenglish16617-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: You Are Like a Simile, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/27/4/collegecompositionandcommunication16548-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Comment and Response, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/38/1/collegeenglish16655-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Prejudice and Literature, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/37/8/collegeenglish16661-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Staffroom Interchanges, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/27/1/collegecompositionandcommunication16605-1.gif
-
Abstract
Two years later Stanley Edgar Hyman roundly voiced the wish for an ideal integration of all modern critical methods into one super method (Hyman, 1955) [p. 388]. Near the end of the next decade, in 1968, a pamphlet appeared under the sponsorship of the NCTE Committee on Research, Alan G. Purves's Elements of Writing about a Literary Work: A Study of Response to Literature. This was a schema which organized statements respondents made about literary works into four main categories:
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Teaching Students to Read Chaucer Aloud, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/37/4/collegeenglish16902-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Public Doublespeak: 1984 and Beyond, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/37/2/collegeenglish16931-1.gif
-
Abstract
The present lack of a widely accepted standard for preparing bibliographic references has led to activity in the Z39 Committee of the American National Standards Institute to develop such a standard. The current draft now being prepared is discussed, with sample references for selected types of material analyzed. Aspects of typography or degree of comprehensiveness subject to local option are also mentioned.
-
Abstract
The nation's libraries are currently faced with severe budget problems. One of the more critical areas for the large academic research libraries is the acquisition of scientific journals. Faced with the requirement to reduce the number of journal titles to stay within budgets, many librarians are considering cooperative activities to share resources. At the same time the number of available current titles still appears to be increasing. The dilemma is basically how to spread reduced real dollars over an increasing number of titles competing for the funds. Based upon a recent study by the Association of Research Libraries, two alternative approaches for improving the access to periodical resources are examined. The two basic configurations are 1) a single new national facility with a comprehensive collection, and 2) a regional resource network based on designated existing library collections. After a brief description of the approaches, they are compared on the basis of estimated costs and satisfied demands. Additional noncost factors are included in the final decision for a single new national center.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/37/1/collegeenglish16938-1.gif
-
Abstract
Prepared for engineering and science students, this article stresses the preparation for the talk, the judicious use of notes, and the effective use of visual aids. To deliver a talk effectively, students must know the elements of delivery: ample projection of the voice, natural movements, relevant gestures, and eye contact. Furthermore, students should be aware of such errors as the following: poor board work, lack of movement and enthusiasm, overuse of notes, monotonous voice, poor eye contact, repetition, and the use of slang and colloquialisms. To make effective oral presentations, one should develop an extensive vocabulary and should evaluate his delivery.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: To Students Everywhere (with apologies to Henry Reed), a poem, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/26/2/collegecompositionandcommunication17122-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/8/collegeenglish16952-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Editors' Journal, or, How We Worked Three Years for 2'/2 Cents an Hour, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/8/collegeenglish16947-1.gif
-
Abstract
Describes a computer program written for the UNIX time-sharing system which reduces by several orders of magnitude the task of finding words in a document which contain typographical errors. The program is adaptive in the sense that it uses statistics from the document itself for its analysis. In a first pass through the document, a table of diagram and trigram frequencies is prepared. The second pass through the document breaks out individual words and compares the diagrams and trigrams in each word with the frequencies from the table. An index is given to each word which reflects the hypothesis that the trigrams in the given word were produced from the same source that produced the trigram table. The words are sorted in decreasing order of their indices and printed. Printing is suppressed for words appearing in a table of 2726 common technical English words.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Public Doublespeak: On Mistakes and Misjudgments, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/7/collegeenglish16967-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Public Doublespeak: On Expletives Deleted and Characterizations Omitted, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/6/collegeenglish16976-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Grading of Creative Writing Essays, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/9/2/researchintheteachingofenglish20053-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Widow's Walk: An Alternative for English 101-Creative Communications, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/5/collegeenglish16985-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Homeric Epic, the Invention of Writing, and Literary Education, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/4/collegeenglish17301-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Public Doublespeak: On Beholding and Becoming, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/2/collegeenglish17337-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Film Study and Genre Courses, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/25/4/collegecompositionandcommunication17201-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Public Doublespeak: On Communication and Pseudocommunication, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/36/1/collegeenglish17355-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Putting Down Words: Some Vicissitudes of Language, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/35/7/collegeenglish17364-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Some Contributions from Grammar to the Theory of Style, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/35/7/collegeenglish17369-1.gif
-
Abstract
John B. Bender, Bliss Carnochan, John Felstiner, Kenneth W. Fields, Albert J. Guerard, N. Scott Momaday, Robert M. Polhemus, Lucio P. Ruotolo, Ronald A. Rebholz, Wilfred Stone, David W. Williams, Elizabeth Traugott, About Bruce Franklin: A Letter from Stanford, College English, Vol. 35, No. 6 (Mar., 1974), p. 733
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Race, Class, and Metaphor, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/35/5/collegeenglish17391-1.gif
-
Abstract
University ITV Networks are “educational delivery systems.” In effect, they bring the university—often several universities—to students where they work. They overcome the need and the related problems of physically transporting either or both students and faculty to each other. For such networks to be academically, technically, and financially viable all parties involved in the interaction process must be simultaneously satisfied; the faculty, the university administration, the on-campus students, the remote students, and the employers of the remote students. Almost always, it is the employer who pays network costs. Employers have paid such costs where the system has been demonstratably cost-effective. This usually requires finding multiple uses of the network in order to maximize its benefit while, at the same time, finding ways to minimize the cost.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Black English Syntax and Reading Interference, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/8/3/researchintheteachingofenglish20103-1.gif
-
Abstract
The American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics (AIAA) has conducted experiments with Selective Dissemination of Documents (SDD), Synoptics, and Miniprints. In 1967 a 500-member test group responded favorably to a biweekly hard-copy SDD system comprising preprints and journal items in their selected topics. However, a proposed follow-on program languished for lack of funds: an analysis in 1971 indicated that the documents from AIAA alone would be too few for a viable SDD system, and a survey in 1972 showed that interest in SDD had declined. Therefore, the AIAA is no longer actively pursuing SDD. A Synoptic is a 2-journal-page presentation of the key results of a work in directly usable form (including selected tables and/or figures), backed by a full paper that is available on request at cost. Synoptics now replace about 25 percent of the full papers in AIAA journals, with reasonable success in respect to quality (the communication goal) and acceptance by all concerned, but few members would approve their in place of all full papers. Miniprints prepared by photoreducing author-prepared copy to half-size could save much money and shelf space. But minorities opposed them so strongly that this idea was shelved. Other questions on journal scopes, composition, and review procedures are also discussed.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Shuffling Speech of Slavery: Black English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/34/6/collegeenglish17769-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Life Around Us: Design for a Community Research Component in English Composition Courses, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/23/5/collegecompositionandcommunication18168-1.gif
-
Abstract
Recent approaches to computerized index preparation have failed to accommodate the flexible nature of index entries and could only be run on large-scale dp systems. A free-form approach is described which allows the author to be as creative in his indexing as he is in his writing. Tailoring the procedure to the facilities of the dp department enables the index to be prepared on a computer system of almost any size.
-
Abstract
Writing and speaking are basically different activities, and they must be separately developed. The first step in learning to write is learning to read. The natural way to improve one's writing is to cultivate the habit of reading for pleasure. Reading is the easiest, fastest, most convenient, most enjoyable, and most generally effective way to better writing.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Confessions of a Fallen Man: Ascent to the D.A., Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/33/7/collegeenglish18325-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poems, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/33/5/collegeenglish18352-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Dead Albatross: "New Criticism" as a Humanist Fallacy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/33/5/collegeenglish18347-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Use of Cloze Procedure to Study the Reading Capabilities of Community College Freshmen, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/6/1/researchintheteachingofenglish20139-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Theory of Prosody, continued: Illustration and Defense of a Theory of the Iambic Pentameter, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/33/2/collegeenglish18799-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The American Galatea, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/8/collegeenglish18820-1.gif
-
Abstract
Medical communications have particpated in the recent development and expansion of the broad field of communications. There are two distinct areas of interest in the field of medical communications—namely, that of academic writing, tailored to the needs of the medical profession and more recently the needs of public health and the other technical medical writing—geared to the needs of the pharmaceutical and medical advertising professions. Both areas have special needs and special techniques for solving these needs. One recent innovation in medical writing has been that of health books written in interview fashion for the general public. Some typographical aids to readers are also suggested in this paper.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: For an Articulate Majority, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/5/collegeenglish18871-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Mode of Discourse Variation in the Evaluation of Children's Writing, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/5/1/researchintheteachingofenglish20157-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: A Journalistic Approach to Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/21/5/collegecompositionandcommunication19183-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Act One, Scene One, of Lear, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/2/collegeenglish19244-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Why Write Like a College Graduate?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/32/1/collegeenglish19252-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Counciletter: Which Ways Now in the 70's?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/31/8/collegeenglish19276-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Writing Through Literature, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/21/2/collegecompositionandcommunication19208-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Real Thing: A Plan for Producing Shakespeare in the Classroom, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/31/5/collegeenglish19308-1.gif
-
Abstract
Teaching the Universe of Discourse appears in virtually every bibliography dealing with language and learning and is widely read and cited throughout the English-teaching world. It's a book that every experienced and beginning teacher should read (and read again).
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Why I Gave Up Teaching Freshman English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/31/2/collegeenglish20349-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Logic: A Plea for a New Methodology in Freshman Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/20/3/collegecompositionandcommunication20199-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Making of a Dictionary-1969, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/20/3/collegecompositionandcommunication20197-1.gif
-
Social Relevance, Literary Judgment, and the New Right; or, The Inadvertent Confessions of William Styron ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Social Relevance, Literary Judgment, and the New Right; or, The Inadvertent Confessions of William Styron, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/30/8/collegeenglish20367-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Will the New Rhetorics Produce New Emphases in the Composition Class?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/20/2/collegecompositionandcommunication20209-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Counciletter: Is the Present Structure of the NCTE Adequate for Today and Tomorrow?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/30/7/collegeenglish20391-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Counciletter, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/30/2/collegeenglish20727-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Response to Edward P. J. Corbett, "What Is Being Revised?", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/19/2/collegecompositioncommunication20898-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Commitment to the Preparation of Teachers of English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/29/6/collegeenglish20775-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poem: Shapiro, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/29/6/collegeenglish20780-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Books, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/29/5/collegeenglish20798-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: National or Mother Language in Beginning Reading: A Comparative Study, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/2/1/researchintheteachingofenglish20263-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: A Study of the Hawthorne Effect in Educational Research, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/2/2/researchintheteachingofenglish20268-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: "Style:" A Narrow View, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/18/2/collegecompositioncommunication20941-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Counciletter: Once More-What Is English?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/28/6/collegeenglish22433-1.gif
-
Spelling Ability: A Comparison between Computer Output Based on a Phonemic-Graphemic Algorithm and Actual Student Performance in Elementary Grades ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Spelling Ability: A Comparison between Computer Output Based on a Phonemic-Graphemic Algorithm and Actual Student Performance in Elementary Grades, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/rte/1/2/researchintheteachingofenglish20292-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: "Sailing to Byzantium"—Another Voyage, Another Reading, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/28/4/collegeenglish22452-1.gif
-
Abstract
Douglas Bush, Arnold Smithline, James E. Wellington, Gerhard T. Alexis, Fred H. Higginson, Leonard Unger, Edward Partridge, Norman Friedman, Raymond G. McCall, Robert W. Lewis, Jr., Michael Shugrue, James E. Robinson, Anthony Wolk, Robert M. Gorrell, Keith Rinehart, Andrew Wright, Allen B. Brown, John V. Hagopian, Michael F. Shugrue, Martin Tucker, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 28, No. 3 (Dec., 1966), pp. 254-264
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Chaucer and the Study of Prosody, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/28/3/collegeenglish23108-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Reflections on the State of Our Knowledge of Terminal English, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/17/5/collegecompositioncommunication21021-1.gif
-
Abstract
L. J. Morrissey, William M. Jones, Charles A. Pennel, R. E. K., Robert D. Stevick, Tom Hatton, George Doskow, Richard Henze, Ralph M. Wardle, Edward P. J. Corbett, Robert L. Hough, Frederick M. Link, John Unterecker, Frank W. Bliss, Donna Gerstenberger, Ted E. Boyle, Merlene A. Ogden, Joseph Satin, Dale B. J. Randall, Harold R. Hungerford, Wayne C. Booth, Gerald L. Gullickson, Charles Kaplan, John H. Matthews, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 27, No. 7 (Apr., 1966), pp. 577-585
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Anthony Powell's Gallery, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/27/3/collegeenglish23653-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: I, You, and It, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/16/5/collegecompositionandcommunication21109-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: "Two Sights for Ever a Picture" in Joyce's "The Dead", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/26/6/collegeenglish24101-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Non-Rhetorical Devices and Related Figures Part of a Partial Dictionary, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/16/1/collegecompositionandcommunication21064-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Honors and the Freshman Course, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/16/1/collegecompositionandcommunication21071-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Walkin, Talkin Dog (poem), Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/26/3/collegeenglish27098-1.gif
-
Abstract
tthis book has two basic purpose. first, it offers students a large range of meaningful essays on contemporary American experience. secon, it helps students apply serious and relevant ideas to their own experience.
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Modern Tragicomedy of Wilde and O'Casey, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/25/7/collegeenglish26991-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Essay as Art, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/15/1/collegecompositionandcommunication21125-1.gif
-
Abstract
Leon O. Barron, Gordon K. Grigsby, George Hemphill, Glauco Cambon, Lawrence F. McNamee, John P. Cutts, Kenneth S. Rothwell, Sylvan Barnet, Ross Garner, Bernard Kreissman, Norman Nathan, R. E. K., Charles Weis, Robert O. Stephens, Robert L. Hough, Richard Levin, Donna Gerstenberger, T. N. Marsh, Chad Walsh, John C. Sherwood, Karl M. Murphy, Louise E. Rorabacher, Stanley G. Eskin, Robert Etheridge Moore, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 25, No. 4 (Jan., 1964), pp. 306-313
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Round Table: Jane Eyre: Fire and Water, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/25/3/collegeenglish27335-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Fitzgerald's "Babylon Revisited", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/25/2/collegeenglish27309-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: What Are You Laughing At, Darl? Madness and Humor in As I Lay Dying, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/25/2/collegeenglish27306-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: A Departmental Project in Theme Grading, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/14/3/collegecompositionandcommunication21231-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Rhetoric in Literary Criticism, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/14/3/collegecompositionandcommunication21224-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Romantic Realism (poem), Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/8/collegeenglish27276-1.gif
-
Abstract
Charlton Laird, T. N. Marsh, Ralph M. Williams, F. X. Newman, Walter J. Ong, R. E. K., Marlies K. Danziger, Earle Labor, Ralph M. Wardle, Louis Crompton, Louis Leiter, Ted E. Boyle, John Tagliabue, Harold Orel, Lee T. Lemon, Richard A. Levine, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 24, No. 8 (May, 1963), pp. 660-665
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Birthday Card for Carl Sandburg (poem), Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/8/collegeenglish27280-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Training Graduate Students as Teachers at the University of Illinois, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/14/2/collegecompositionandcommunication21198-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Shropshire Revisited (poem), Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/6/collegeenglish27160-1.gif
-
Abstract
A. S. P. Woodhouse, M. C. Battestin, Lee T. Lemon, Arthur Colby Sprague, Edward P. J. Corbett, Judson Jerome, James L. Roberts, Louis H. Leiter, Richard P. Adams, Richard J. Stonesifer, William Bleifuss, Marvin Felheim, Arthur Sherbo, William R. Steinhoff, Earle Labor, Joseph A. Hynes, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 24, No. 5 (Feb., 1963), pp. 410-416
-
Abstract
Preview this article: All Our Cars Are Fords (short story), Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/4/collegeenglish27113-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Verse: Scholars, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/3/collegeenglish28179-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Reverend Hightower and the Uses of Southern Adversity, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/3/collegeenglish28175-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Poetry: Poem for Green Ink, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/3/collegeenglish28201-1.gif
-
Verse: Lines Composed a Few Pages after Beginning to Read a Set of Test Papers Late in Fall Quarter ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Verse: Lines Composed a Few Pages after Beginning to Read a Set of Test Papers Late in Fall Quarter, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/3/collegeenglish28197-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: A Trial in Programmed Composition Teaching, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/13/4/collegecompositionandcommunication21302-1.gif
-
Abstract
Alain Renoir, Wallace C. Brown, R. L. Colie, J. E. M., Jr., Hans P. Guth, Ralph M. Williams, Baxter Hathaway, James Lill, Richard S. Kennedy, John C. Fisher, Raymond G. McCall, William R. Steinhoff, Allen B. Brown, Frank W. Bliss, James R. Frakes, A. Bernard R. Shelley, Marlies K. Danziger, Richard A. Levine, Dougald B. MacEachen, Wallace W. Douglas, R. E. K., Robert E. Streeter, John Loftis, John Tagliabue, Keith M. Aldrich, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 24, No. 2 (Nov., 1962), pp. 158-167
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Great Books and English Composition, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/24/2/collegeenglish28144-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: H. L. Mencken and the Glass of Satire, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/8/collegeenglish28093-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: A Nowhere That Goes Somewhere, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/13/2/collegecompositionandcommunication21273-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Round Table: O'Neill and Contemporary American Drama, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/7/collegeenglish28080-1.gif
-
Abstract
John Loftis, J. W. Robinson, Edward Partridge, Jay L. Halio, R. E. K., R. W. Dent, Robert Etheridge Moore, Louis Crompton, Richard M. Eastman, John J. Enck, R. M. Lumiansky, Scott Elledge, C. E. Pulos, B. D. S., John Unterecker, Allen B. Brown, James T. Nardin, Edward P. J. Corbett, William Coyle, Archibald A. Hill, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 23, No. 7 (Apr., 1962), pp. 595-608
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Fiction: A Breath of Air, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/6/collegeenglish28050-1.gif
-
Abstract
Dudley Bailey, D. B., Robert W. Ackerman, Morse Allen, John M. Aden, W. B. Coley, William Axton, George Arms, Paul R. Stewart, Frederic J. Masback, George Hemphill, Chadwick Hansen, Mary Ellen Parquet, Edward P. J. Corbett, R. E. K., Hamlin Hill, John C. Thirlwall, J. E. M., Jr., Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 23, No. 6 (Mar., 1962), pp. 511-516
-
Round Table: The Identity And Significance Of The German Jewish Showman In Hawthorne’S “Ethan Brand” ↗
Abstract
Preview this article: Round Table: The Identity And Significance Of The German Jewish Showman In Hawthorne'S "Ethan Brand", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/5/collegeenglish28018-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Round Table: Melville'S Bartleby as a Psychological Double, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/5/collegeenglish28020-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Miss Ravenel's Conversionand and Pilgrimn 's Progress, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/5/collegeenglish28016-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Rebuttal: A Further Note On "The Custom House", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/5/collegeenglish28030-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Round Table: Wordsworthian Concepts In "The Great Stone Face", Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/5/collegeenglish28019-1.gif
-
Abstract
Robert R. Meyers, Jay L. Halio, Robert M. Boltwood, Norman Friedman, Warren G. French, Howard A. Burton, Jack C. Gray, Elizabeth B. Orlosky, Robert W. Hively, Marion Montgomery, Lawrence W. Hyman, Publish: Perish or Flourish?, College English, Vol. 23, No. 4 (Jan., 1962), pp. 316-319
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Round Table: Teaching Symbolism in Poetry, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/4/collegeenglish27990-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Rebuttal: Publish: Perish or Flourish?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ce/23/4/collegeenglish27997-1.gif
-
Abstract
Part 1 Preliminaries of Business Reports Chapter 1 Orientation to Business Reports Part 2 Writing the Report Chapter 2 Techniques of Readable Writing Chapter 3 Qualities of Effective Report Writing Chapter 4 Techniques of Cross-Cultural Communication Part 3: Problem Analysis and Research Chapter 5 Determining the Problem and Planning the Investigation Chapter 6 Collecting Information: Library Research Chapter 7 Collecting Information: Primary Research Part 4 Structure of Reports Chapter 8 Organizing Information and Constructing the Outline Chapter 9 Interpreting Information Chapter 10 Constructing the Formal Report Chapter 11 Constructing Short and Special Reports Part 5 Mechanics of Report Construction Chapter 12 Physical Presentation of Reports Chapter 13 Documentation and the Bibliography Chapter 14 Graphic Aids for Reports Chapter 15 Correctness of Communication in Report Writing Part 6 Oral Reporting Chapter 16 Communicating through Oral Reports Appendix A Report Problems Appendix B A Grading Checklist for Reports Appendix C Statistical Techniques for Determining Sample Size and Reliability Appendix D Communication Process and Communication Theory
-
Abstract
Robert E. Knoll, Arther S. Trace, Jr., Eugene E. Slaughter, Donald B. Engley, Ralph M. Williams, Harold B. Allen, Joseph Mersand, Edward A. Stephenson, Albert Merriman, Sheridan Baker, A. L. Soens, R. E. K., Sam Hynes, Ross Garner, Benjamun Boyce, Calhoun Winton, Alan D. McKillop, William Bleifuss, Louis Crompton, Mary A. Reilly, Robert L. Hough, Robert Harwick, Hamlin Hill, Stephen Minot, Samuel French Morse, Philip Young, John Lydenberg, J. E. M., Jr., George Ross Ridge, Bernice Slote, James R. Frakes, Books, College English, Vol. 22, No. 3 (Dec., 1960), pp. 196-217
-
Abstract
Preview this article: "Nucleus," A Word of the Nuclear Age, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/11/4/collegecompositionandcommunication21620-1.gif
-
Abstract
Stephen Whicher, James L. Potter, Ralph Waterbury Condee, Charles Norton Coe, Morse Allen, Samuel French Morse, George E. Nichols, III, Calhoun Winton, Ralph M. Williams, Richard P. Benton, M. H. Abrams, Daniel B. Risdon, Donald T. Torchiana, Archibald B. Shepperson, George Brandon Saul, Emmet Larkin, Paul Smith, Wisner Payne Kinne, Hamlin L. Hill, Edwin H. Cady, James B. Stronks, George Hemphill, William van O'Connor, Daniel Aaron, Charles A. Fenton, A. L. Soens, Bernard Kreissman, Book Reviews, College English, Vol. 22, No. 1 (Oct., 1960), pp. 55-69
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Proper Place of Creative Writing Courses1, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/11/1/collegecompositionandcommunication21474-1.gif
-
Abstract
Richard P. Benton, John P. Cutts, Ralph M. Williams, Charles Norton Coe, George E. Nichols, III, Samuel French Morse, Arthur H. Hughes, Paul Smith, Gustave W. Andrian, George Brandon Saul, Books, College English, Vol. 21, No. 4 (Jan., 1960), pp. 233-243
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Operation Forecast: Better Writing through Guided Research, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/10/4/collegecompositioncommunication22249-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Technical Writing, Anyone?, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/10/1/collegecompositioncommunication22173-1.gif
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Logic and Originality in Freshman Themes, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/10/1/collegecompositioncommunication22160-1.gif
-
Abstract
Morse Peckham, Edward A. Stephenson, Barnett Kottler, Joseph L. Blotner, Harry R. Warfel, William Carlos Williams, Harold B. Allen, Walter B. Rideout, Ralph M. Williams, Richard B. Sewall, Maurice Johnson, David H. Greene, Reginald L. Cook, Thomas P. Harrison, Fred E. Pamp, Jr., Robert C. Roby, Calhoun Wilton, P. M. Zall, Lew Girdler, Books, College English, Vol. 20, No. 1 (Oct., 1958), pp. 49-60
-
Abstract
Preview this article: The Seven Sins of Technical Writing1, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/9/1/collegecompositioncommunication22262-1.gif
-
Abstract
Henry G. Fairbanks, John M. Stedmond, Edward C. McAleer, John M. Aden, J. Hillis Miller, Charles Norton Coe, Wayne Burns, George De F. Lord, Martha Winburn England, New Books, College English, Vol. 19, No. 4 (Jan., 1958), pp. 178-190
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Teaching Group Conference at the Air Force Academy, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/8/4/collegecompositioncommunication22541-1.gif
-
Abstract
John McKiernan, A. Edwin Anderson, Sharon Brown, Francis Christensen, Richard Cutts, E. Catherine Dunn, Raymond A. Kehl, J. Carter Rowland, John R. Searles, The College Teaching of English: A Bibliography (1954 to 1956), College English, Vol. 19, No. 1 (Oct., 1957), pp. 17-26
-
Abstract
Thomas A. Kirby, J. J. Lamberts, Donald Smalley, Edward Stone, James R. Frakes, Sam S. Baskett, Hans P. Guth, Monroe G. Beardsley, Manuel Bilsky, William W. Main, New Books, College English, Vol. 18, No. 1 (Oct., 1956), pp. 60-65
-
Abstract
Preview this article: Some Practices in English at the A. and M. College of Texas1, Page 1 of 1 < Previous page | Next page > /docserver/preview/fulltext/ccc/5/1/collegecompositioncommunication22980-1.gif